UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO
LIBRARY
WILLIAM H. DONNER
COLLECTION
purchased from
a gift by
THE DONNER CANADIAN
FOUNDATION
INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY
INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL
GLOSSARY
D. C. SIRCAR
Carmichael Professor and Head of the Department of Ancient
Indian History and Culture, University of Calcutta
MOTILAL BANARSIDASS
DELHI :: VARANASI :: PATNA
MOTILAL BANARSIDASS
Bungalow Road, Jawahar Nagar, Delhi-7
Bankipore, Patna-4 (Bihar)
Nepali Khapra, Varanasi-i (U.P.)
( I 10
First Edition 1966
Price Rs. 50-00
PRINTED IN INDIA BY SHANTILAL JAIN, AT SHRI JAINENDRA PRESS, BUNGALOW
ROAD, JAWAHAR NAGAR, DELHI-/, AND PUBLISHED BY SUNDARLAL JAIN,
MOTILAL BANARSIDASS, BUNGALOW ROAD, JAWAHAR NAGAR, DELHI-/
Dedicated to the Memory of James Prinsep
and Other Savants who deciphered our
Forgotten Scripts and reconstructed
the History of our Past.
CONTENTS
Subject Page
Preface ... ... ... ... ix — x
Special Abbreviations ... ... ... xi — xii
General Abbreviations ... ... ... xm — xiv
System of Transliteration ... ... ... xv
GLOSSARY ... ... ... ... 1—387
Appendix I —
Privileges attached to Free Holdings ... 388—408
Appendix II —
Tax Names in Dravidian Languages ... 409 — 427
Appendix HI—
Names of Coins, Metal Weights, etc. ... 428 — 442
INDEX ... ... 443—555
Addenda et Corrigenda ... 556 — 560
PREFACE
It is with a sense of diffidence that I am placing my
Indian Epigraphical Glossary in the hands of the students of
Indian epigraphy and lexicography. Originally it was my
intention to insert it in my Indian Epigraphy as an Appendix
to the Chapter on 'Technical Expressions'. But, as my collec-
tion of the material progressed, I felt that it would be rather too
big for an Appendix. At the same time, I also realised that
it was not possible for a single man to collect all interesting
words and expressions from all published epigraphic records
in the various Indian languages in a short period of time.
But I was eager to do as much as it was possible for me in the
limited time I could devote to the work, and the result of the
attempt is this nucleus now placed in the hands of readers
interested in inscriptions. I am fully conscious of my own
limitations as well as of the possibility of errors of judgment
and of omission and commission creeping into the work.
There may be cases wherein I have been misled by earlier
writers, or accepted their doubtful suggestion as correct, or
misunderstood them. It is hoped, nevertheless, that the work
may be of some help to the students and to the future compiler
of a fuller Glossary of this type.
The majority of words collected in this Glossary occur
in inscriptions in Sanskrit or in the Sanskritic and Dravidian
languages. My aim has primarily been to collect Sanskrit
words, and generally the Prakrit and tadbhava words have been
given in their Sanskrit forms, although some Dravidian or
Desi words have also been included. Sanskrit words used
in Tamil with n and m suffixed to them have been ususally
quoted without the suffixes; e.g., vardhan and lingam have
been recognised as vardha and linga. Likewise, the suffix mu
in Sanskrit words used in Telugu has been generally omitted.
Feminine words ending in a and i} as used in the Dravidian
languages, have often been quoted with the vowels lengthened.
In Tamil words, intervocalic k, c, /, t and p have sometimes
been represented by £, j, d, d and b respectivly. It is felt that,
while weeding out words without special significance from my
original collection, some were left over. There are also some
words collected from sources other than epigraphic records.
There are three Appendices at the end of the volume,
the first of which contains passages indicating the privileges,
etc., enjoyed by the donees of rent-free (or partially rent-free)
holdings. Appendix II contains a list of various levies that
are known from inscriptions in Dravidian languages, especially
Tamil. These Appendices are expected to throw light on
the rights and obligations of the tenants of ancient and
medieval India and on the meanings of some of the Sanskritic
words in the Glossary. The third Appendix contains words
of numismatic interest.
The words have been mostly taken from my Indian Epi-
graphy and the Indices and Glossaries appended to various
epigraphical publications, and references to these have been
indicated in short. Full references with the indication of
pages, etc., have, however, been provided in certain cases
especially when the words occur in the epigraphic texts, but
are not noticed in the Indices, etc., pertaining to the Volumes
in question. A key to the shortened references is supplied
below separately. The references cited under a word are of
course not exhaustive in all cases. The Index has been
prepared by Sri Dipak Ranjan Das, Lecturer, Sanskrit College,
Calcutta, to whom my sincere thanks are due.
While it is a matter of satisfaction that I have probably
succeeded in explaining a number of expressions, which were
previously unintelligible or misunderstood, and in grouping
together connected items by cross-references in numerous cases,
I am sorry to feel that it is difficult to compile a work of this
type without errors, and even more difficult is to print it with-
out technical blemishes including misprints. I therefore crave
the indulgence of sympathic readers for all kind of mistakes
that might have crept into the book and request them to be
so kind as to draw my attention to the defects they may notice
in it.
Pramdna-siddhdnta-viruddham = atra
yat=kincid=uktam mati-mdndya-do$dt I
mdtsaryam = utsdrya tad = drya-cittdfi
prasddam=ddhdya visodhqyantu 1 1
645, New Alipore, Culcutta-53, D. C. SIRCAR
November 15, 1965.
SPECIAL ABBREVIATIONS TO THE SECTIONS OF
INDIAN EPIGRAPHY AND TO OTHER GLOSSARIES
AND INDICES
ASLV = Administration and Social Life under Vijayanagara by
T. V. Mahalingam, pp. 418-76 (Index).
BL =Bhandarkar's List =A List of Inscriptions of Northern
India in Brdhml and its Derivative Scripts from about
200 A. C. by D. R. Bhandarkar, Appendix to the
Epigraphia Indica, Volumes XIX-XXIII, pp. 297-
365 (Index).
Chamba^ Antiquities of Chamba State, Part II, by B. Ch.
Chhabra, pp. 180-93 (Index).
CII —Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum-, e. g., CII 2-1 =
Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum, Volume II, Part i,
pp. 181-85 (Index) ; CII 3, 4 = Indices to Corpus
Inscriptionum Indicarum, Volumes III and IV.
CITD =Corpus of Inscriptions in the Telingana Districts of
H. E. H. the Nizam's Dominions by P. Sreenivasachar,
Part II, pp. 201-12 (Glossary).
El ^Epigraphia Indica; e. g., El \=Epigraphia Indicat
Volume I, pp. 461-78 (Index) ; El 2, 6, 12 =
Indices to Epigraphia Indica, Volumes II, VI and XII.
HA —Holy Abu by Muni Jayantavijaya, translated by
U.P. Shah, pp. 198-204 (Glossary).
HD —History of Dharmasdstra by P. V. Kane, Volume
III, pp. 975-1007 (Glossary styled 'Appendix—
Note 191').
HRS —Hindu Revenue System by U. N. Ghoshal, pp. 289 ff.
(Glossary and Index).
IA —Indian Antiquary ; e.g., IA 5 =Indian Antiquary, Volume
V, pp. 363-71 (Index) ; IA 8, 15, 20= Indices to
Indian Antiquary, Volumes VIII, XV and XX.
IE —Indian Epigraphy by D.C. Sircar; e.g., IE 8-2 =
Indian Epigraphy, Chapter VIII, Section ii; IE
7-l-2=Indian Epigraphy, Chapter VII, Section i,
Subsection 2.
1,
Xll
LL =Luders' List— A List of Brdhml Inscriptions by H.
Liiders, Appendix to the Epigraphia Indica, Volume
X, pp. 213-24 (Index).
LP =Lekhapaddhati, G. O. S., No. XXI, pp. 97-128
(Glossary).
ML =Majumdar's List— A List of Kharosthl Inscriptions
by N. G. Majumdar in the Journal of the Asiatic
Society of Bengal, New Series, Vol. XX, 1924, pp.
35-39 (Index).
PJS ^=Prdcina Jaina-lekha Sandoha by Muni Jayantavijaya,
p. 61 (Glossary).
SII —South Indian Inscriptions', e.g., SII 1= South Indian
Inscriptions, Volume I, pp. 171-83 (Index); SII
\\-2=South Indian Inscriptions, Volume XI, Part ii,
pp. 267-72 (Index) ; SII 1, 3, 12-2= Indices to
South Indian Inscriptions, Volumes I, III, and XII,
Part ii.
SITI = South Indian Temple Inscriptions by T. N. Subra-
manian, Volume III, Part ii, pp. i-civ (Glossary
in an 'Annexure' at the end of the volume) .
GENERAL ABBREVIATIONS
Ag. Syst. or Ag. Syst.
Anc. Ind.
— Agrarian System of Ancient India by U. N.
Ghoshal.
^Antiquities of Chamba State, Vol. I, by
J. Ph. Vogel.
= Indian Archaeology — A Review published
by the Archaeological Survey of India.
^Annual Report on [Indian or South Indian]
Epigraphy.
— see EL under Special Abbreviations.
—Bharatiya Vidyd, Bombay.
=Bombay Gazetteer.
Bui. Dec. Col. Res. Inst. =Bulletin of the Deccan College Post-Graduate
and Research Institute, Poona.
—The Carmichael Lecturers delivered by D.
R. Bhandarkar in 1918, 1921 and 1923.
— see CII under Special Abbreviations.
—Dynastic History of Northern India by
H. C. Ray.
=Dharmasutra.
—Dictionary.
— see El under Special Abbreviations.
=Gaekwad Oriental Series.
=Historical Aspects of the Inscriptions of
Bengal by B. G. Sen.
— see HD under Special Abbreviations.
— see HRS under Special Abbreviations.
— see IE under Special Abbreviations.
—Indian Historical Quarterly, Calcutta.
= Important Inscriptions from the Baroda State
edited by A. S. Gadre and others.
— see IA under Special Abbreviations.
=Indian Culture.
— see IE under Special Abbreviations.
=Journal of the Andhra Historical Research
Society, Rajahmundry.
= Journal of the Asiatic Society, Calcutta.
Ant. Ch. St.
Arch. Rev.
A. R. Ep.
Bhandarkar's List
Bhar. Vid.
Bomb. Gaz.
Carm. Lect.
CII
DHNI
Dh. S.
Diet.
Ep. Ind.
G. O. S.
Hist. Asp. Ins. Beng.
Hist. Dharm.
H. Rev. Syst.
I.E.
Imp. Ins. Bar. St.
Ind. Ant.
Ind. Cult.
Ind. Ep.
JAHRS
JAS
XIV
JBBRAS
JBORS
JNSI
Journ. As. Soc.
Journ. As. Soc. Pak.
Journ. Mad. Univ.
Journ. Or. Inst.
Mathura Ins.
Nach. Akad. Wissen,
Goetting.
= Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal
Asiatic Society, Bombay.
—Journal of the Bihar and Orissa Research
Society, Patna.
= Journal of the Numismatic Society of India,
Varanasi.
= Journal of the Asiatic Society, Calcutta.
—Journal of the Asiatic Society of Pakistan,
Dacca.
= Journal of the Madras University, Madras.
= Journal of the Oriental Institute, Baroda.
= Mathura Inscriptions by H. Ltiders, edited
by K. L. Janert.
^Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften
in Goettingen.
Naik's List = Inscriptions of the Deccan by A. V. Naik,
published in the Bulletin of the Deccan College
Post-Graduate and Research Institute, Poona,
Vol. IX, 1947-48.
Pdli-Eng. Diet. —Pali-English Dictionary published by the
Pali Texts Society, London.
Proc. IHC ^Proceedings of the Indian History Congress.
Proc. IHRC ^Proceedings of the Indian Historical Records
Commission.
Prog. Rep. ASI, WC =Progress Report of the Archaeological Survey
of India, Western Circle.
Select Inscriptions
or Sel. Ins.
S.I.L
Stud. Geog. Anc.
Med. Ind.
Sue. Sat. or
Sue. Sat. L. Dec.
Univ. Cey. Rev.
Visnu Dh. S.
Wilson's Glossary
. D. M. G.
— see SI under Special Abbreviations.
— see SII under Special Abbreviations.
= Studies in the Geography of Ancient and
Medieval India by D. C. Sircar.
— The Successors of the Sdtavdhanas in the
Lower Deccan by D. C. Sircar.
=University of Ceylon Review.
= Visnu Dharmasutra.
=Glossary of Judicial and Revenue Terms by
H. H. Wilson.
=%eitschrift der Morgenlaendischen Geselschaft.
SYSTEM OF TRANSLITERATION
<£=!, «? (long)=e,
iit (long ) =0, ??t (short) =o,
(short) =
Dravidian palatal alveolar w=n,
Dravidian palatal alveolar r=r,
Dravidian cerebral voiced fricative (i.e. voiced ^)=.
anusvara =rh, visarga =h,
upadhmamya =^h,
jihvamuliya — h
abadha (CII 1), illness.
dbddhd (El 15), same as bddhd or vddhd\ obstacle.
abdtamdla, abdtamdla, Prakrit; meaning doubtful (cf. Ep.
lnd.t Vol. XV, p. 272 ; gDMG, Vol. XL, pp. 345-46) ; explained
as a kind of sculptured slab (LL).
abdapa (IA 16), the entrance of the sun into the
Aries (Mesa}.
abda-piijd (El 32), a rite.
dbddrkhdnah (IE 8-3; El 31), Persian; 'water-house';
cf. Pdnly-dgdrika.
abdhi (IE 7-1-2), 'four'; see sagara.
dbdika-srdddha (CII 4), an annual rite in honour of a
dead person.
dbhdvya (El 11, 16), income or proceeds; cf. rdja-rdja-
purus ddibhih svarh svam—dbhdvyam parihartavyam; see also rdja-
bhdvya, etc. Cf. 'the income (dbhdvya} derived from the
loads on bullocks going on their way or coming to Nadlai'
(Ep. Ind.9 Vol. XI, p. 36).
abhaya (El 24), pose of hand (mudrd) ; see abhaya-mudrd.
(iSjTT/), place of security to persons in distress; called
anjindnpugal-idam in Tamil. Cf. abhaya-sdsana.
abhaya-hasta (SII 2), pose of hand known as abhaya-mudrd
(q. V.). "
abhaya-mudrd (HA), pose of hand offering protection, in
which the palm of the right hand, facing the devotee, is held
with fingers upwards. Cf. abhaya-hasta.
abhaya-sdsana (El 12, 27; SITI), 'grant of shelter',
'charter of security'; a deed offering protection; a grant
recording the provision of shelter.
dbhigdmika-guna (CII 3, 4), certain attractive qualities.
abhighdta (LP), an injury.
abhihdra (CII 1), a reward.
abhijndna (LP), a token by which the identity of a
person is recognised.
abhikdra, cf. krt-dbhikdra(GII 1), probably, one who has
committed an offence under the instigation of another.
2 abhilekhitaka—dbhyantara
abhilekhitaka (IE 8-8), probably, a written complaint.
abhinava (El 5; I A 18), name of a tax; cf. abhinava-mdrga-
naka-prabhrti-sarv-dddyair = upetah, epithet of the gift village. It
may also mean 'new' and the reference may be to the new
mdrganaka tax. See abhinava-mdrganaka.
abhinava-mdrganaka (Ep. Ind., Vol. Ill, p. 264,
note 1), name of a tax. See mdrganaka, mdrg-dddya, etc.
abhipreta (CII 1), intention.
Abhlra (IE 8-3), member of the cowherd community.
abhirakta (CII 1), beloved one.
abhiseka (El 4), coronation; cf. abhiseka-kkdni, abhiseka-
kkdnikkai (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; presents offered to the
king at the time of his coronation.
abhiseka-mandapa (SITI), a hall where ceremonial baths
are taken; the coronation hall; also called tiru-manjana-
sdlai and kulikkum-idam in Tamil.
abhiseka-ndman (SITI), the name or title assumed by a
king at the time of his coronation.
abhisikta (CII 1), cf. dvddasa-vars-dbhisikta, 'when one has
been anointed twelve years', 'when twelve years have elapsed
from one's coronation'. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII, pp. 333 if.
abhlsta-devatd (IA 18), same as ista-devatd', the favourite
deity; the tulelary deity.
abhisthdna, correctly abhisthdna; used in the sense of
adhisthdna, 'the residence', 'a city', or 'the headquarters'.
Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 219.
Abhitvaramdna, Abhitvaramdnaka (IE 8-3; El 31; HD),
the letter-carrier or a special kind of messenger. Cf
Ep. Ind., Vol. XVII, p. 321 (duta-praisanika-gamdgamik-dbhi-
tvaramdnaka] ; Vogel, Ant. Ch. St., pp. 125-26.
dbhoga (IE 8-4), a territorial unit; similar to bhoga;
cf. G or ajj -dbhoga.
abhra (IE 7-1-2), 'cypher'.
abhyanga (IA 22), smearing the body with oil.
Abhyantara (HD), an officer specially intimate or in close
contact with the king. Cf. Antaranga. See Rdjatarangim, VIII.
426. But cf. also Abhyantarika, Abhyantar-opasthdyaka.
A bhyantara-bhdn ddr-ddhikdrin, cf . Bhltara - bhan ddr- ddhikdrin
(IE 8-3; El 28).
dbhyantar-dddya, cf, bdhy-dbhyantar-dddya (IE 8-5) ; internal
abhyantara — dear a 3
revenue income of a village; probably, taxes payable to the
village authorities as against those payable to the king. Cf.
antar-dya, abhyantara-siddhi, antah-kara, etc. See bdhya.
abhyantara-siddhi, abhyantara-siddhika (IE 8-5; El 20, 22),
same as abhyantara-siddhi; internal income or revenue, or taxes
payable to the village authorities as against those payable to the
king; cf. tribhog-dbhyantara-siddhi, bdhy- abhyantara-siddhi, bdhy-
dbhyantar-dddya; also sarv- abhyantara-siddhi (El 20), and antah-
siddhika (CII 4), a privilege of the donee of rent-free land.
According to some (CII 4), it refers to the privilege of the
donee offering full power of adjudication in law-suits.
But expressions like tribhog- abhyantara-siddhi (q. v.) render it
doubtful. See bdhya, siddhi, siddh-dya.
abhyantara-siddhi (CII 4), same as abhyantara-siddhi;
explained by some as 'the powers of adjudication' ; probably,
taxes payable to the village authorities as against those payable
to the king. See abhyantara-siddhi, etc.
Abhyantarika (IE 8-3), a guard of the inner apartments
of the palace; cf. Abhyantarika. See Abhyantara^ Abhyantar-
opasthdyaka.
Abhyantarika, a female guard of the inner apartment of the
palace; probably also a concubine (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV,p.3).
Abhyantar-opasthdyaka (LL), a servant.
Abhydsin (SI I 13), a student.
abhyavahdra-mandapa (El 3), dining hall.
abhyupdgama (IE 8-8), arrival.
abhyusa (El 7), a cake.
abhyutsarpita (CII 2-1), same as utsarpita; erected.
abhyutthita, cf. abbhutthio khdmavo (HA), obeisance to
one's teacher (i.e. a Jain monk) with formal query about the
his health and confession of one's own weakness.
abja (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.
abja-dala (IE 7-1-2), 'one hundred'.
Aboil (El 1 1 ), an inferior class of Brahmanas in Rajasthan.
d-candr-drkkam (SITI), 'so long as the moon and the
sun last'; 'in perpetuity'.
acala-pravrtti (SII 11-1), cf. 'was administering Pandi-
gola as acala-pravrtti'; a kind of tenure; probably, a
permanent holding. See vrtti, the same as pravrtti.
dcdra (IE 8-5; El 30), a custom or customary law.
4 acara — Accupanndyadadhisthdyaka
(El 20), religious practice, being regarded as five in
number.
Cf. navanavaty-dcdrena (LP), '99 per cent', i.e. 'cer-
tainly'.
dcdra-pdtra (El 30), same as sthiti-pdtra, dcdra-sthiti-pdtra,
etc.; a document relating to customary laws.
dcdra-sthiti-pdtra (IE 8-5), same as dcdra-pdtra, etc.;
regulation regarding customary laws ; cf. sthiti-pdtra, a charter
relating to customary laws (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX, p. 169).
Acdrya (El 33; BL), title of a religious teacher; used
commonly by the Buddhists and Jains (LL; SII 1).
(CH 3 ; El 32 ; ML), a spiritual guide or teacher; a
preceptor.
Same as Sthdn-dcdrya (El 17), a temple priest.
(El 8; I A 14), an architect; used in the sense of 'a
master', i.e. 'a master-mason'; cf. Acdri (El 17), an artisan.
Pali Acariya is explained as ca master goldsmith' in the P.T.S.
Pdli-Eng. Diet.
(LL), title of a sculptor.
(HA; IA 19), Jain; a Sddhu who has the right of both
reading the sacred texts publicly and explaining them
authoritatively.
dcdryakula (LL), a Buddhist temple; cf. devakula.
dcdrya-pitha (El 16), a holy site; a site sanctified by a
religious teacher.
dcdrya-pujand (SITI), honorarium payable to priests.
dcchanna (El 30), a word of doubtful import.
accu (IE 8-8; SITI), Tamil; name of a coin; cf. dnai-
accu, nall-dnai-accu, palamudal-dnai-accu, palanjaldgai-accu,paducca-
Idgai-accu, amudart-accu, undi-accu, etc. Cf. also pancdlav-accu
(SITI), name of a coin probably struck by the body called
pancdlattdr or pancakarmdra; undiy-accu (SITI); valudiy-accu-
varggam (SITI), a group of taxes payable in Pandya coins;
yakhi-accu (SITI), from Sanskrit Taksi\ name of a coin current
in the Kongu country.
(El 24), name of a tax.
accu-panndya (El 16), department of taxation or coining.
Accupanndyadadhisthdyaka (IE 8-3), Kannada; superinten-
dent of the revenue from mints ; sometimes also called Mahd-
sdmantddhipati, Mahdpradhdna, Bhanasavergade, etc., additionally.
accuvari — udhaka 5
accuvari (SITI), Tamil; probably the same as ponvari;
the duty payable for minting gold into coins.
dchu (CII 4), same as dsu} the name of a coin; cf. Tamil
accu.
acita (SITI), damage; injury.
dda, adda (CITD), Telugu; a measure of capacity equal
to 2 mdnikas or one-eighth of a turn ; half, especially half of a
fanam or a certain measure called kuncamu; a weight represent-
ing the eighteenth portion of a vardha (q. v.).
dddna (IE 8-5; El 12; CII 4), a levy or impost; same
as ddaya.
dddnaka (LP), same as adddnaka; cf. dddnake muktd,
mortgaged; valittiya dddnake muktam, Gujaratl valat dan mukyum,
'something morgaged, the produce of which will pay off the
debt in course of time'.
ddatta (IE 8-5), adattd (El 33), ddattd (El 28), a tax of
uncertain import; probably, interest or fine on arrears of tax.
ddaya (El 33), income or impost; cf. bhuta-bhavisyad-
vartamdna-nihses-dddya-sahita (IE 8-5); cf. also visenim-dddya
(El 21), name of a tax.
adbhuta (El 33), same as utpdta (q. v.).
adbhuta-dharma, cf. abbhuta-dhamma (El 33), Buddhist. Cf.
Childers, Pdli-Eng. Diet., s.v.
adbhuta-sdnti (El 33), a ceremony to avert evil.
adda-cinna (El 18), name of a coin.
addaga, additga (CITD), Telugu; half a fanam.
adddnaka (LP), a morgaged thing; cf. grh-ddddnaka-patra
(LP), deed for mortgaging a house.
Adesakdrin (El 10), an officer or agent, or a representative.
Adesa-naibandhika (El 7; CII 4), official designation
indicating the recorder of orders.
ddeya (El 7, 12, 15; CII 3), 'what is to be taken or
levied'; a fiscal term meaning the same thing as ddaya, i.e.
income or impost; dues (Ep. hid., Vol. XXV, p. 237).
ddha (IE 8-6), same as ddhika or ddhaka; a measure
of capacity; a land measure also called ddhavdpa.
ddhd (IE 8-6), Bengali form of ddhaka and ddhavdpa.
adhah, cf. s-ddha-urdhva (IE 8-5); what is below the
surface of the ground; root-crops.
ddhaka (IE 8-6; El 27), a measure of capacity; often
6 ddhdrta — adhikarana
regarded as equal to 264 handfuls and to one-fourth of a drona;
16 to 20 seers according to Bengali authors; also used as a
shortened form ofddhavdpa or ddhakavdpa.
ddhdna, cf. ddn-ddhdna-vikraya (IE 8-5); mortgaging. Cf.
n = ddheyarh na ca vikreyam (Ep. Lid., Vol. XXV, p. 218).
ddhavdpa, also called ddhakavdpa (IE 8-6), 'an area of land
requiring one ddhaka measure of seed grains for being sown' ; a
land measure which was not the same in all ages and localities.
Adhi (LP), contraction of Adhikdrin, regarded by some
as 'a revenue officer like the Mamlatdar'.
Adhi, Adhi (IE 8-1 ; 8-8), shortened forms of Adhikaranika
or Adhikaranika.
ddhi (SII 2; LP), a mortgage or deposit; ddhau krtam,
'mortgaged'; cf. ddhau muktam, ddhau dattam. Cf. vinast-ddhi-
sakta (LP), used in connection with a lost thing which had
been given in mortgage.
adhika (El 3), intercalary [month].
adhik-dksara (LP), 'with words in excess'.
adhika-padi (CITD), Sanskrit-Telugu; an extra allowance
in food (grain, salt, vegetables and all that is required to pre-
pare a meal, including firewood), sometimes also in money,
granted to servants, friends or poor people.
Adhikdra, cf. Tamil Adigdram (El 25); same as Adhikdrin
(SII 1), explained as 'a magistrate'.
adhikdra-mel-eluttu (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; revisional
order.
adhikarana (IE 8-1, 8-8; El 28 j, an office; cf. rdjakule =' dhi-
karanasya, apparently referring to an office. See adhikaran-dva-
dhdrand, 'official investigation' (Ep.Ind., Vol. XXXI, p. 267).
(El 24), a court or department.
(El 30), a law-court.
(SITI), a class of law courts; probably, the chief court.
(El 30, 31), an administrative office or a board of
administration.
(El 31), a district.
(SII 2), same as Adhikdrin, a magistrate.
adhikarana-danda (SITI), fine imposed by the adhikarana
or law-court.
Adhikarana-lekhaka (El 30), a scribe pertaining to a law-
court or office.
Adhikaranika — adhisthdna 1
(ffl)),the official recorder or scribe [who drew up deeds of
sale and the like after having measured the land to be sold].
Cf. Rdjatarangini, VL 38; Visnu Dh. S., VII, 3.
Adhikaranika, Adhikaranika (IE 8-1; El 28), an officer
belonging to or in charge of an adhikarana or office.
adhikdra-varttand (SITI), customary payments made to
an officer at stipulated periods; probably the same as Sanskrit-
Tamil adhikdra-pperu, adhikdra-ppon, etc.
Adhikdrika, Adhikdrika (IE 8-3; El 2, 23, 28; CII 4;
BL; HD), 'an officer'; same as Adhikdrin, Niyogika, Adhyaksa, etc.,
regarded as meaning a minister, magistrate, superintendent,
governor or director. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIV, p. 184.
Adhikdri-mukhya (El 33) , explained as 'the chief minister'.
Adhikdrin (IE 8-3; El 28; BL), 'an officer'; same as
Adhikdrika; cf. Kannada Vergade, etc., and Sanskrit Adhyaksa,
meaning a superintendent, governor or director.
(ASLV), explained as 'a special officer or royal agent'.
(El 7), explained as 'a minister'.
(SII 2), explained as 'a magistrate'.
Cf. Vidaiy-adhikdri, Vidaiyil-adhikdri (SITI), an officer issu-
ing royal orders.
Adhikrta (El 23, 24), 'an officer'; cf. Adhikdrin.
Adhimahdrdja (El 15), royal title. Cf. Adhirdja.
Adhipati (LL), a king; cf. pati.
ddhi-patra (LP), amortgage bond.
Adhirdja (IE 8-2), sometimes used as an imperial title,
but sometimes as the title of a feudatory. Cf. Adhimahdrdja.
(BL), title of a subordinate ruler.
(LL), designation of a supreme king.
Adhirdjardja(El 9), royal title. Cf. Rdjardja, Rdjddhirdja, etc.
adhirdjya (El 24), a realm or kingdom.
ddhirdjya (CII 3), a derivative from the title Adhirdja;
supreme sovereignty.
adhisthdna, adhisthdna (CII 1), cf. dharm- adhisthdna, dharm-
ddhisthdna, 'the establishment of morality'.
adhisthdna (IE 8-3; El 24, 28, 31; LL), the capital or
headquarters of an administrative unit; a city or town; the
chief city. See abhisthdna.
(El 9), probably, residence.
(El 8), same as sthdna.
8 adhisthdna — dditya
' &
(El 24), cf. adhisthdnam, 'under the supervision of.
(SITI}, the base of the vimdna in a temple; a seat.
adhisthdn-ddhikarana (IE 8-3; El 23; BL), administrative
office or board at the headquarters of a territorial unit;
office of the administrators of a city; the city office.
Adhisthdyaka (El 16), official designation; same as
Adhyaksa (q.v.).
adhivdsa, cf. adhivdsa-sakta-cdturvarnya-samaksam (LP), 'in
the presence of the people of the four castes living in the
vicinity'; cf. adhivdsa-saktiya (LP); neighbours.
Adhvapa (El 20), official designation; same as Mdrgapati,
etc.
Adhyaksa (El 24; CII 4), the head of a department; the
superintendent of a department; a superintendent or director;
sometimes mentioned in the list of officials (Ep. Ind., Vol.
XXXI, p. 80). Cf. Mahddhyaksa.
(IA 20), explained as the Dutaka or Ajnapti, i.e.
executor of grants.
Adhyaksa-pracdra (El 12, 15), a list of superintendents of
departments; probably also a notice setting forth the dis-
tribution of the Adhyaksas in various departments and stations.
Adhydpaka (El 32), a teacher.
a-dhydtarri) 'without any consideration or hesitation'
(Select Inscriptions, p. 239).
adhyayana (SII 1 ), study of the Vedas.
Adhyayana-bhatla (IA 12), assistant officiating priest
(also called Sddhdcdrya) at the temple at Ramesvaram.
adhyayan-dnga (SITI), same as adhyayana-vrtti (q. v.).
adhyayana-vrtti (SITI), tax-free land endowed for reciting
the Vedas in temples.
adhyetr (El 32), a student.
adi (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.
ddikdra (Gil 1 ), an initiator; one who starts a practice or
to do a particular deed.
Adikartr (Gil 3), 'an originator'; epithet of the Jain
Tirthankaras .
Adirdja (El 12), an ancient king, e.g., Bharata, Nala,
Nahusa, etc.; founder of a royal family (Select Inscriptions,
pp. 412, 415).
dditya (IE 8-2; El 33), ending of royal titles like Vikrama-
dditya — agni 9
ditya, Kramddilja, Makendraditya, etc., probably popularised
by the Imperial Guptas in the fourth century A.D.
(IE 7-1-2), 'twelve'.
dditya-kdca (El 32), probably, the jewel called suryakdnta.
ddivardha-dramma (El 30; CII 4), name of a coin (dramma]
styled after Adivaraha, i.e. Pratihara Bhoja I (c. 836-85 A.D.).
adri (IE 7-1-2; El 25), 'seven'.
ddvalisa (I A 17), or dvalisa; regarded as a word of
doubtful meaning; but really, a geographical name.
ddyamdsa, the original mdsa 5 rails in weight, later its
weight being regarded as 6, 7 or 10 ratis (JNSI, Vol. XV,
p. 139). See mdsa.
aga (IE 7-1-2), 'seven'.
(67/3), earth or land.
dgama (SII 1), a doctrine; cf. Ldkul-dgama (El 32),
the doctrine of Lakula (Lakulisa). Gf. dgama-samaya.
Cf. s-dgama-nirgama-pravesa (IE 8-5), 'together with
approaches, ingress and egress'.
dgama-nigama-ddna (LP), tax for importing and exporting.
agamdrga (SITI), a variety of dance performed in the
presence of the gods in temples.
dgama-samaya, cf. Ldkul-dgama-samaya (El 32), the
tenets of Lakula's doctrine.
dgdmin (IE 8-5; El 19; SITI), future income, future bene-
fits; one of the 8 kinds of rights in the property; cf. asta-bhoga.
agara (El 19), a corrupt form of agrahdra, often noticed
in Tamil inscriptions.
agara-brahmadeya (SITI), village granted to Brahmanas;
also called agara (agrahdra] and brahmadeya. See agara.
agara-pparru (SITI), Tamil; same as agara or agrahdra;
land granted to Brahmanas.
Agasdli (El 28), a goldsmith; same as Aksasdlin.
dghdta (El 16), boundary; cf. dghdtana, dghdtl.
dghdtana (Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 264, text line 42), same
as dghdla, boundary; see also dghdtl.
dghdtl (El 23), same as dghdta ; boundary; see also
dghdtana.
aghosa (IE 7-1-2), 'thirteen' [being the number of surds
in the Sanskrit alphabet].
agni (IE 7-1-2), 'three'.
1 0 agni — agrahdra
agni-cayana (El 32; IA 19), a sacrificial rite.
Agnicit (SII 2), title of a Brahmana. cf. agni-cayana.
agnihotra (El 22; CII 3, 4), offerings to fire; a particular
sacrifice, often mentioned as one of the five sacrificial rites
(mahdyajna) which are the daily duties of a Brahmana.
Agnihotrin (CII 4), epithet of a Brahmana performing
the agnihotra sacrifice.
agni-kdrya (El 33; SII 3), fire-oblation.
Agni-kula, 'a family, the progenitor of which was born
from the fire pit of a sage'. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 162,
for a 12th century Tire family' in the Nanded District,
Maharashtra.
agni-kunda (CII 4), fire-pit; an emblem of the worship
of the Fire or Sun.
agni-skandha (CII 1), masses of fire.
agnistha (SITI), firewood.
agni-sthitikd, fire-place (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 107).
agnistoma (CII 3), a particular sacrifice.
Agnydhita (El 15), same as Ahitagm, 'a Brahmana per-
petually maintaining and consecrating the sacred fire in his
house'.
agra (El 24), same as agra-bhdga; the king's share.
(CII 1), cf. anyatra aprena pardkramena, 'without a great
effort'.
agra-bhdga (CII 2-1; ML), the principal share; same
as agra, agra-pratydya, the king's share.
agrabhdga-pratyarhsa (CII 2-1), same as agra-bhdga, agra-
pratyarhsa.
agra-bhrti (CII 1), a superior personage.
agra-dharmardjikd (ML), the chief Dharmarajika (a
stupa enshrining the relics of the Dharmaraja or Buddha).
agahara, agdhara, dgahara (Chamba), corruptions of
agrahdra.
Agrahara (El 24), a collector of the king's share. See
agra.
agrahdra (IE 8-4;EI30; CII4; SII 1 ; HRS; Chamba), rent-
free land given to Brahmanas ; a rent-free village ; a Brahmana
village; sometimes suffixed to names of localities especially
in South India. It was primarily, 'a rent-free village in
the possession of Brahmanas' ; but there are occasional references
agrahdra — -agrika 1 1
to dev-agrahdra (rent-free holding in the possession of a deity),
vaisy-dgrahdra (rent-free holding in the possession of the
Vaisyas), etc.; sometimes spelt agrahdra (CII 3). See mah-
dgrahdra, brahmapuri, caturvedi-mangala, etc.; also afiga-bhoga.
agrahdra-pradey-drhsa (El 33), a small rent payable for
land granted to Brahmanas and declared rent-free.
Agrahdrika, Agrahdrika (IE 3-8; El 23; HD; CII 3; etc.),
the owner of an agrahdra', sometimes probably, the superin-
tendent of agrahdras'j same as Agrahdrin. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol.
XXIV, p. 127.
Agrahdrin, Agrahdnna (El 23, 24), the holder of an
agrahdra; headman or owner of an agrahdra village. Cf.
Agrahdrika.
Agrahdrina-mahattara (El 24), headman among the
Agrahdrinas, i.e. owners of an agrahdra (rent-free village in the
possession of Brahmanas).
dgrahdyani (El 8), Margasirsa su-di 15.
agraja (El 23), the elder brother (or cousin); rarely
used wrongly in the sense of 'the eldest son' (El 9).
agrajanman (El 9), same as agraja (q.v.) ; wrongly used to
mean 'the eldest son' instead of 'the elder brother' (cf.
agraja).
(El 24), a Brahmana.
Agra-mahddevi (SITI), chief queen of a king.
Agra-mahdmahisi (IE 8-2), title of a chief queen; cf. Mahisi,
Agra-mahisi, Mahdmahisl, Agra-mahddevi.
Agra-mahisi (IE 8-2; El 22; LL; ML), designation of
the chief queen; cf. Mahisl, Agra-mahddevi, etc.
agra-mandapa (SITI), front hall of a temple.
agra-pra>dda, same as tala-vrtti (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI,
p. 166, note 2).
agra-pratyarhsa (El 23; CII 2-1; ML), principal share;
same as agra-bhdga.
agra-pratydya (El 23), principal share or income; same
as agra-bhdga.
agra-sdld (SII 3), a temple-kitchen.
dgrayana (El 7), the first Soma libation at the agnistoma
sacrifice; oblation consisting of first-fruits at the end of the
rainy season.
agrika (LP), 'the previous one'.
1 2 agrika —Aj na
agrika-pdyd (LP), original foundation; cf. Gujarat!
pdyd, foundation.
Agronomoi (IE 8-3), Greek; probably the same as Rajjuka.
dhdda (El 1), probably, a quarry.
Ahammra, see Amira. Cf. Ep. 2nd., Vol. XXXIV, p. 178.
ahan (CII 3), 'a day'; used to denote the solar, or more
properly civil, day.
ahara (IE 8-4; El 27; CII 1, 3, 4), a district; cf. aharanl.
Cf. grdm-dhdra (IE 8-4), a group of villages.
(I A 17), cf. s-dhdra in Buddhist literature explained as
sa-janapada. Ahdra= [land for] food; cf. bhoga.
dharam (IE 8-4; El 16), a district or its subdivision; cf.
Hastakavapr-dharam (Ep. 2nd., Vol. XI, p. 109); also cf. dhdra.
dhdra-visaya (IE 8-4), originally an dhdra, but later a
visaya; cf. Khetak-dhdm-visaya.
dhavanlya (El 32), the sacred fire.
ahi (IE 7-1-2), 'eight'.
ahi-danda (IE 8-5; El 12, 28, 33), professional tax levied
from snake-charmers or levy for their maintenance.
aiduka, same as eduka ( q.v.).
airdvata (IE 7-1-2), 'one'; sometimes hastin, etc., are used
in this sense though they really mean 'seven'.
aisvary-dstaka (El 33), same as asta-bhoga (q. v.).
aitada (El 28), derived from etad.
djwaka-kdsu (SITI), same as Tamil dsuva-kkdsu, dsuvikal-
kdsu, dsuva-kkadamai; tax payable by Ajlvakas or for the
maintainance of Ajivaka monks.
Ajnd (IE 8-3; El 27; BL; CII 3), an order or command;
same as djnapti or djndpti supposed to be connected
with giving the order for the drawing up of a charter; person
receiving a king's order regarding the preparation of a charter ;
usually translated as 'executor of a grant'; standing alone,
the word is supposed to indicate the office of the Dutaka,
though the latter seems to have been additionally responsible
for giving the donee the possession of the gift land. Cf. Ep. Irid.,
Vol. XIV, p. 362 (of the Gaiiga year 149) where the words are
djnd mahdmahatlara-Sivavarmd; also svayam=djnd (CII., Vol.
Ill, p. 115; Ep. Ind., Vol. XVI, p. 19) taken to mean that
the king employed 110 Dutaka to convey the details of his grant
to the local officers, but that he gave the details in person.
Ajnd — akhanda 13
The expression sva-mukh-ajna ('literally, the oral order of the
king) is also explained in the same way. The suggestion that
Ajndddpaka sometimes occurs as a synonym of Dutaka is wrong.
See Ajnapti, Ajnd-saficdrin, etc. Cf. Ind. Ep., pp. 143-44-.
Cf. Tamil ami (El 23), sign; the insignia.
Ajnd-bhogika (El 21; BL) , Ajnd and Bhogika wrongly
m^de into a single official designation. See Ajnd and Bhogika.
Ajnd-ddpaka (BL; HD), wrongly taken as a compound
expression meaning an officer (Ind. Ant., Vol. XIV, p. 161).
See Ajftd and Ddpaka.
Ajnddhdraka (ASLV), an executor of the royal order;
cf . Aj fid-pa ripdlaka .
Ajnd-paripdlaka (ASLV), an executor of the royal order;
cf. Ajnd-dhdraka.
Ajnapti, Ajnapti (IE 8-3; El 24, 27, 30; SII 1 ; HD), 'the
agency that obtains the command'; the executor of a grant; one
who communicates, at the order of the king,the details about a
land grant to local officers; probably the same as Dutaka. Cf.
Ajnd; also Tamil Vdy-kkelvi, Vdy-kkelviydr. See Ind.Ep., pp. 143-44;
Ep. Ind., Vol. VII, p. 184; Vol. VIII, p. 146. Cf. Ajnd-sancdrin.
Ajfid-saiicdrin (El 23, 24, 27), same as Ajnapti, etc.
Ajnd-sata-prdpayitr (El 12), official designation.
djndla (IA 18), 'an order'; saiicaritam c=djndtam9 'and the
command has been communicated or carried into effect.'
a-kdlika (CII 1), 'not restricted to time'.
dkdra (CII 1 ), same as prakdra, a way or kind.
dkarsaka (El 5), probably, the extent [of a piece of land].
dkdsa (IE 7-1-2), 'cypher'.
Akdsamnkhin (ASLV), epithet of certain Saiva ascetics,
also called Akdsavdsin.
dkdsa-pdtdl-otpatti (El 30), fruits and roots produced in a
piece of land. Cf. dkds-otpatti.
dkdsa-vdm (IA 11), an unearthly voice.
Akdsa-vdsin (ASLV), same as Akdsamukhin (q.v.).
dkds-otpatti (HRS), 'produce of the sky'; fruits; wrongly
regarded by some as the same as bhuta-vdta-pratydya (q.v.).
See dkdsa-pdtdl-otpatti.
akhanda-dlpa (El 30), a lamp to be perpetually burnt
before a deity in a temple, the installation of which was regard-
ed as a meritorious act; same as nandd-dlpa, etc.
14 Akhasdli — Aksapatalika
Akhasdli (El 7), same as Aksasdlin.
akincid-grdhya (HRS), same as akincit-kara, 'free from tax'.
akincit-kara (HRS), same as akificit-grdhya, 'free from tax'.
akkam (SII 3; SITI), Tamil; name of a coin; one-twelfth
of a kdsu; a mint (cf. akka-sdld).
akka-sdld (SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit; a mint; cf. akkasdlai-vari
(SITI), charges payable to the mint for minting coins.
akkasdlavaru (CITD), cf. Telugu agasali, akkasdla, akasdle',
also Kannada agasdlavddu', a goldsmith or his workshop.
Akkasdliga (El 7), a goldsmith; same as Aksasdlika.
akrti (IE 7-1-2), 'twentytwo'.
aksa, same as suvarna (q.v.).
aksapatala (BL), the department of records and accounts.
See Aksapatalika, etc. Cf. Mahdsdndhivigrah-dksapatal-ddhipati.
aksapatal-dddya (IA 18), levy for the maintenance of the
aksapatala department or the Patvdrl. Cf. aksapatala-prastha.
Aksapatal-ddhikrta (CII 3; HD; BL), an officer of the
aksapatala department or the officer in charge of it; same as
Aksapatalika, etc. See CII, Vol. Ill, p. 257; Rdjataranginl,
V. 301, 397-98.
Aksapatal-ddhipati (BL), the head of the aksapatala
department; same as Aksapatalin, etc.; also called Aksapdla
(cf. karana).
Aksapatal-ddhyaksa (HD), the superintendent of records
and accounts. Cf. Arthasdstra, II. 7; Hist. Dharm., Vol. Ill,
p. 143.
aksapatala-prastha (I A 18; HRS), contributions paid by
the villagers at the rate of a prastha of grain (probably, per
standard measure) for the expenses of the aksapatala department
(probably for the maintenance of the Patvdrl}. Cf.
aksapatal-dddya.
Aksapatalika (El 30; CII 4; HD; BL), same as
Aksapatal-ddhipati, officer in charge of accounts and records.
Aksapatala means 'accounts office' (Stein) or 'records office'
(Biihler). There is Grdm-dksapatalika in the Harsacarita (VII,para.
2) probably meaning the Patvdrl, and a section on the superin-
tendent of the aksapatala in the Arthasdstra (II. 7). See Ep.
Ind., Vol. XX, p. 128; Vol. IX, p. 305. Cf. Mahaksapatalika.
Aksapatalika (HD), same as Aksapatalika', officer in charge of
the accounts and records office. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. I, pp. 316, 318.
A ksapa talin — aksaya 1 5
Aksapatalin (El 19; BL), same as Aksapatal-ddhipati,
Aksapatalika, etc.
aksara, cf. hast-dksardni (LP), a deed for borrowing money;
also krsn-dksardni (LP), the record containing a censure; also
ujjval-dksardni (LP), a certificate of good conduct; also visuddh-
dksardni (LP), an acknowledgement. Cf. uttar-dksardni (LP),
same as Marathi utardi ; probably, a deed by which land is given
at a favourable rent to merchants, etc., who helped the govern-
ment with money.
Cf. gun-dksara, also called guna-patra; see also gupt-dksara.
aksarapalli (IA 11), the system of writing numbers by
syllables; name applied to the system of writing numbers as
found in inscriptions before the popularisation of the decimal
system, though the symbols employed in the Brahmi inscriptions
do not appear to be aksaras in all cases.
Aksasdlika (El 29), same as Aksasdlin, etc.; a goldsmith.
(HD), explained as 'an officer in charge of the gambling-
hall'.
Aksasdlin (El 29; BL), same as Aksasdlika, etc.; a gold-
smith; from Telugu-Kannada Akkasdle (El 3), Agasdli, etc.
Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIV, p! 173.
(HD), explained as 'an officer in charge of the gambling
hall'.
aksatd (IA11), probably, rice grains mixed with red
powder.
aksata-trtlya (El 24), same as aksaya-trtiyd.
aksauhim (IE 7-1-2), 'eleven'.
Aksdvdpa (HD), superintendent of gambling. Cf. Hist.
Dharm., Vol. II, p. 1216; Vol. Ill, p. 112.
aksayanl) aksayanl (El 32), modified forms of aksaya-nlvi.
aksqyanidhi-dharma (El 12), same as aksayanwi-dharma
(q.v.).
aksayanlkd (El 30), corrupt form of aksaya-nlvikd, a
perpetual endowment.
aksaya-nwi, aksaya-nlvi (CII 3, 4; HRS), a permanent
endowment.
aksayanwi-dharma (El 29), the nature of a permanent
endowment; also called aksayanidhi-dharma (El 12).
aksaya-nwikd (El 24, 30), same as aksqya-nwi; a perpetual
endowment.
1 6 ah ay a — a man ta
aksaya-purnamdsl (El 23), probably, the same as Magha
su-di 15.
aksaya-irtlyd (El 4, 23; CII 4; IA 18; BL), same as Vai-
sakha su-di 3; see aksata-irtlyd.
aksi (IE 7-1-2), 'two'; cf. netra.
akslnin (IE 8-5; El 19; SITI), actual or fixed income;
regarded as one of the eight rights of ownership. Cf. asta-bhoga.
aksota-bhahga (HRS), same as khota-bhanga and ukkota-
bhanga (Abhidhdnardjendra, s.v. parihdra). Cf. utkota and bhanga.
alag-accu (SITI), Tamil; name of a coin.
alam (CII 1), 'capable'.
dlambana (LL), the base stone.
alavana (IA 19), probably a Sanskritised form of aruvana
(q. V.).
dlaya, cf. dial (SII 3), a temple; a contraction of dev-dlaya.
Cf. dyatana, bhavana, pura, etc.
dlepana (SITI), anointing; coating the image with unguent.
dli (Chamba), wet land, irrigable land; also called kohli.
alinl (El 26), 'a swarm of bees'; female Jain devotees.
allpaka, also read as aliyaka (El 32), a fiscal expression of
uncertain import; see nidhdn-dlrpaka. The word alipaka means
'a bee'. Thus alipaka may refer to the right over wax, bee-hives,
and honey. Aliyaka, from ali, 'a bee', would mean the samething.
Aliya (El 15), an official title. Cf. alipaka.
aliyaka^ cf. alipaka.
allavdta (IE 8-8; El 30), meaning uncertain.
alpa-bhdndatd (CII 1), moderation in the hoarding of
wealth.
alpam-irai (SITI) Sanskrit-Tamil; a minor tax payable
in grains.
amd (El 24), abbreviation of amdvdsyd.
Amaca (HD), Prakrit Amacca = Sanskrit Amdtya (q.v.).
Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol VIII, pp. 71, 73.
amalasaraka (CII 4), the circular fluted disc on the spire
of a temple.
amaliman (El 12), purity.
amdnta (CII 3), the technical name for the scheme of the
lunar months in Southern India, according to which a month
ends with the new-moon day, and the bright fortnight precedes
the dark. According to Fleet, it is always this arrangement
amara — amhati 17
that is taken for calculation in astronomical works, though, even
in Southern India, the arrangement was not applied to the
Saka years, for the civil reckoning, till between 804 and 866
A.D.; on the other hand, according to him, even in Northern
India, this arrangement was used in Nepal with the years of
the Newar era, though it was abandoned there when the Newar
era was followed by the Vikrama era in its northern
variety. For its prevalence in Indonesia, see Set. Ins., p. 470.
amara (IE 7-1-2), 'thirty three' [being the original
number of the gods].
(SITI; ASLV), land or revenue granted by a ruler to his
retainers for military service; land assigned to military officers
who were entitled to collect only certain revenues with the
obligation to raise a contingent of army ready for service when-
ever called upon and also to pay tribute to the king; same as
amara-mdgani. Cf. Amara-ndyaka.
amara-mdgani (SITI; ASLV), same as amara; estate
given to an Amara-ndyaka.
Amara-ndyaka (El 16; SITI; ASLV), a retainer chief
enjoying amara, i.e. land or its revenue, for military service
to be rendered to his master.
amdri-rudhi (El 11), Jain; an edict for the non-
slaughter [of animals].
Amdtya (IE 8-3; El 28, 30; CII 3, 4; BL; HD; LL), a
minister; sometimes, officer in charge of a district; explained
as des-ddi-kdrya-nirvdhaka; in some cases, called Sarvddhikdrin,
etc., additionally. Cf. Hist. Dharm., Vol. Ill, p. 114, note 150.
See Mahdmdtya.
amdtya-sabhd (EL 32), same as mantri-parisad.
amdvdsyd, cf. sasthi amdvdsyd, caturthl-amdvdsyd, nava rdtri-
amdvdsyd, mahdnav ami- amdvdsyd, etc.
ambaka (IE 7-1-2), 'two'; cf. netra.
ambd-kapllikd, same as dmra-pipllikd (q. v.) .
ambara (IE 7-1-2), 'cypher'.
ambhonidhi (IE 7-1-2), 'four'; cf. sdgara.
ambikd-janika (CII 1), 'mothers and wives'; women in
general.
ambudhi (IE 7-1-2), 'four'; see sdgara.
amburdsi (IE 7-1-2), 'four'; see sdgara.
amhati, also spelt arhhiti (El 4), a gift.
1 3 ami — amukdka
ami (El 28), same as Arabic amin; an officer of the
revenue or judicial department.
Amlra (IA 11), Indianised form of Arabic Amir; often
found in the form Hammira in Indian records and rarely as
Hambira, Hawmra and Aharhvira (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 1 78) .
amma (El 24), literally 'the mother'; a village goddess.
Ammanagandhavdrana (IE 8-2), Kannada-Sanskrit;
'the musk-elephant of the father'; subordinate title; also found
in the form Appanagandhavdrana.
dmndta (El 12), cf. sri-Mdlava-gan-dmndte prasaste Krta-
sarhjnite; explained as 'authoritatively laid down' or 'constantly
used'; cf. sthiti.
dmndya (CII 4), a Jain sub-sect.
(IA 20), same as kula or kula-krama; generations, succes-
sions.
dmra-pipilika, cf. amba-kapllika (El 2; CII 1), usually
interpreted as 'the mother-ant' ; but really, big red ants generally
living in large numbers on mango trees. See Ep. Ind.,
Vol. XXXV, pp. 99-100.
dmredana (El 12), repetition.
amrta-gana (SII 12), same as Tamil amirta-ganattdr
(SITI), members of the committee for the management
of village affairs; members in charge of the cash-receipts of
a temple.
amrta-padi, cf. Tamil amuda-ppadi (SII 1 ; SITI), raw rice;
food offering to a deity; (CITD), padi is an allowance in food
(i.e. all the necessary commodities to prepare a meal) and some-
times also in money and amuda-padi is an endowment often
made in favour of a deity for daily offering of food as bhoga, etc.
amrta-yoga (El 9), a particular time regarded as auspicious.
amsa, a small territorial unit (Ep. Ind., Vol. XV, p. 297,
text line 26).
Amsa-brhadbhogika (IE 8-3; El 28). probably, the share-
holder of a big jdglr. See Bhagika.
arhsa-gana (El 33) ; a class of metres; cf. mdtrd-gana.
Amsapati (El 30), co-sharer of a gift land.
amsuka-bhdnddra-karana, cf. karana (LP); the department
of clothes.
amukdka-sakta (LP), 'belonging to a certain man', sakta
being often used for satka.
andcchedya — -anga 19
andcchedya (IE 8-5), 'uncurtailable'; enot to be resumed';
epithet of gift land. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 267, note 4.
anddesya (El 12), 'not to be pointed out (or, ordered)';
epithet of gift land ; same as anirdesya.
andhdrya (IE 8-5), 'unresumbale'; epithet of gift land.
anaka, see anna.
anaka, anikd (El 20), Prakrit suffixes to male and female
names respectively, known from early South Indian inscrip-
tions; same as annaka, annikd.
anala (IE 7-1-2), 'three'.
dnanda-nidhi (El 24), a gift.
dnandathu (El 12), joy.
ananta (IE 7-1-2), 'cypher'.
ananta-nidhi (El 24), mistake for dnanda-nidhi.
dnantarya (CII 1), quickness.
andsedhya (Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 267, note 4), free from
legal restraints (e.g. kdl-dsedha, 'limitation of time'; sthdn-
dsedha 'confinement to a place'; pravds-dsedha, 'prohibition of
removal or departure'; and karm-dsedha 'restriction from
employment'); epithet of gift land.
andtha-sarhraksana (El 23), 'protection of the helpless',
mentioned as the purpose of a donation.
dnatti (SITI), Tamil; Sanskrit djnapti; an executor of
order; royal order.
andvdsa (CII 1), 'habitation which is quite unsuitable for
one'.
andhdruvd, dndhdruvd (IE 8-5; El 12), variant readings
of arthdruvd or drthdruvd (q.v.); Odiya name of a tax.
Andhra-danda (IE 8-5), a tax; cf. Turuska-danda and
Tigula-danda. There is also reference to 'an assembly of
Andhra-danda', the meaning of which is doubtful unless danda
is taken here in the sense of 'an army'.
andikd, weight equal to J of a mdsa (JNSI, Vol. XVI, p.
48); same as the copper pana (ibid., Vol. II, p. 7); also called
dhdnaka and regarded as equal to 4 kdrsdpanas or to i^-th
arna (ibid., p. 8).
anekdnta-mata (SII 1), same as syddvddi-mata (q. v.).
Anesdhini-vergada (A. R. Ep., 1958-59, p. 12), Kannada;
official designation; same as Sanskrit Gaja-sddhanik-adhyaksa,
anga (IE 7-1-2), 'six'.
20 anga — anga
(El 15), an abbreviation of anga-bhoga -, cf. gdtra (IA 1 1 ).
anga-bhoga (El 17; CITD), often associated with ranga-
bhoga as anga-r anga-bhoga, usually explained as 'decora-
tions and illuminations of a deity'. That anga-bhoga means
decoration of the image of a deity is clear from the fact
that a queen is known to have received a village as an agrahdra
for her anga-bhoga, i.e. as her pin-money (Bomb. Gaz., Vol. I,
Part ii, p. 448). Sometimes the land granted for the anga-
bhoga of a deity came to be known as the deity's anga-bhoga
(Ep. 2nd., Vol. XXXIII, p. 182); cf. anga, same as gdtra
(IA 11).
angada-siddhdya (CITD), Telugu-Sanskrit; fixed revenue
from shops.
anga-devatd (SITI), attendant deity of a superior god;
same as parivdra-devatd.
Angaja (El 16), same as the god Kama.
anga-mani (SITI), property owned by a woman; cf.
anga-mani-dravya (SITI), dowry.
Anga-niguhaka (BL), an official designation of uncertain
import; probably, a kind of spies.
aiigdra, angdraka, cf. a-carm-dngdraka (IE 8-5; El 15);
charcoal for cooking, which the villagers were obliged to supply
to the king or landlord on occasions or to the touring officers.
anga-racand (HA), adorning of the various limbs of an
image of the Jina with marks of sandal paste or leaves of gold,
silver, etc., and with additional ornaments^
Angaraka (SII 11-1), corruption of Angaraksa (q.v.J.
angdrakl (IA 26), same as ba-di 4.
Angaraksa, Angaraksaka (IE 8-3; El 15, 29; SITI),
body-guard ; the king's body-guard, or the head of the body
guards.
anga-r anga-bhoga (El 23; SII 1), decorations and illumi-
nations of a deity; various kinds of enjoyment provided for a
deity; sometimes explained as 'worship to include all kinds of
enjoyments' (SITI). Cf. anga-bhoga-ranga-bhoga, rang-dnga-
bhoga, etc.
anga-ranga-bhoga-vaibhava (El 3; SII 1 ; SITI), enjoyments
of all kinds provided for a deity; same as ahga-r anga-bhoga.
anga-ranga-vaibhoga (El 3; SII 1; SITI), same as anga-
ranga-bhoga, i.e. anga-bhoga and ranga-bhoga.
a'hga — anka 21
ariga-sdld (SITI), same as anka- sold.
Anga-vaidya (SITI), same as Tamil Ahga-vavicciyar \ a
physician.
Angikaranika (IE 8-3), officer in charge of administering
oaths in a court of law.
angula, anguli (IE 8-6), a linear measure equal to the
breadth of the middle finger.
anguli (IE 7-1-2), 'ten'; sometimes used to indicate
'twenty'.
Aniketos (IE 8-2), Greek; royal title; 'unopposed';
translated into Prakrit as Apadihata (Sanskrit Apratihata).
animes-dnokaha (El 4), same as sura-druma, i.e. kalpa-vrksa.
Anivartaka-nivartayitr (CII 4), 'repellerof the unrepellable' ;
title of a ruler.
anivrtti (LP), anxiety.
aniyata, cf. niyat-dniyata (IE 8-5); occasional taxes.
aniyukta (IA 9), cf. niyukt-dniyukta-rdjapurusa; probably
refers to officials of the king, who were not actually appointed
by the government, but occupied posts by virtue of heredity
or election.
anjasta-sabhd, anjasta-sattu-sabhai (SITI), Tamil- Sanskrit;
village committee of five or eight members. Cf. panca-kula
and asta-kula.
anjuvannam (SITI; El 35), Tamil; Sanskrit panca-varna; the
five artisan classes; called hanjamdna in Kannada inscriptions;
sometimes regarded as a form of Persian anjuman.
anka (IA 19), a name, appelation or biruda.
(IE 7-1-12; CII 4), 'nine'.
Cf. anke, ankena, ankatah (IA 15), 'in figures'.
Of. anka, abbreviation of Telugu-Kannada ankakdra; same
as Sanskrit ganda (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 270), 'a hero,
champion or warrior'. Sec ankakdra.
anka-danda-khanc'ana, translated as 'faults, fines and
divisions'; cf. panch-dnga-prasdda.
ankakdra (El 3, 4), a champion; same as Telugu-Kannada
ankakdra, sometimes explained as 'a soldier or warrior who took
a vow to defend his master and fight in the latter's cause to
death' (Hyderabad Archaeological Series, No. 18, p. 34). See anka.
anka-sdld (SITI), probably, the place where duels were
fought; cf. anga-sdld.
2 2 anna — A ntapdla
anna, Anglicised form of dnaka; .roth of a rupee (JNS1,
Vol. XV, p. 142).
annaka, annikd, cf. anaka, anikd.
Annanasimha (IE 8-2), Kannada; 'the lion of the brother';
a subordinate title. Cf. Ayyanasimha.
anta (IE 8-4; CII 1), a state beyond the borders of one's
territories, or a bordering district; also its people; cf. pratyanta.
(CII 1), cf. Anta-mahdmdtra, officer employed in districts
bordering on the frontiers of one's kingdom.
(El 3), a neighbour.
antah-kara (CII 4), explained as 'excise duty'; probably,
'internal revenue' or revenue income; same as antar-dya, antar-
dddya, abhyantar-dddya, etc.; cf. antah-kara-mstika (El 6), antara
(El 15), etc.
Antah-pratlhdra (IE 8-3), officer in charge of defending the
back gate of the palace or of the palace-gates as distinguished
from the gates of the capital city.
antahpura, cf. karana (LP); the royal harem.
(ML), the household; same as avarodhana in Asoka's
edicts.
Antahpur-adhyaksa (IE 8-3; El 13; SII 11-2), superinten-
dent of the royal harem; same as Antahpurika, Stryadhyaksa, etc.,
and Sanskrit-Kannada Antahpura-vergade (IE 8-3); sometimes
also called Mahdpradhdna, Mahdpasdyita, Heri-Ldla-Kannada-
sandhivigrahin, Mane-vergade, etc., additionally.
Antahpurika (El 13, 14, 18, 19, 23; HD), officer in charge
of the royal harem; cf. Antahpur-adhyaksa, etc. Cf. Ep. Ind.,
Vol. IX, p. 305.
Antahpura-mahdmdtra (HD), officer in charge of the royal
harem, mentioned in the Masulipatam plates of Amma II
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIV, p. 276). Cf. Stryadhyaksa-mahdmdtra
of Rock Edict XII of A'oka (CII 1).
antah-siddhika (CII 4), same as abhyantara-siddhika .
Anta mahdmdtra (IE 8-3; CII 1), executive officers in
charge of the bordering districts of an empire and probably not
ambassadors at the courts of neighbouring kings. Cf. Antapdla.
Antapdla (El 9), frontier guard; explained by some as
'an officer in charge of the boundaries' (HD). Cf. Arthasdstra,
I. 12 (one of the 18 tlrthas); II. 21; V, 1; Kamandaka, XII.
5; Mdlavikdgnimitra, Act I. See Anta-mahdmdtra.
totlara— anubhavana 23
antara (CII 1), a period of time.
(El 15), name cf a tax; cf. antar-dddya, antah-kara, etc.
antara (CII 1), 'in the interval'.
antar-dddya (CII 4), explained as 'excise duty'; but same
as antah-kara^ abhy antar-dddya, etc.
antardla (El 1), part of a temple; cf. antardla-mandapa.
antardla-mandapa (SITI ), portion of a temple connecting the
garbha-grha and the mukha-mandapa\ also called ardha-mandapa.
Antaranga (IE 8-3; BL), explained as 'a privy councillor
or a physician', though the same person is known to be called
Rdja-vaidya (i.e. the royal physician) and Antaranga; probably
a private secretary; but mentioned along with Vaisvdsika
(El 3); regarded by some as a class of royal servants very
intimate with the king, probably the same as Abhy antara (HD).
Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XI, p. 286; Vol. XII, p. 99.
dntardvaddi (IE 8-5; El 12; 33), a variant reading of
dturdvaddi (q.v.); name of a tax; cf. rintakdbaidi.
antara-viniyoga (SITI), individual share to make up the
shortage in the total revenue occasioned by the grant of exemp-
tion of antar-dya or ulvari.
antar-dya (El 22, 23; SII 1, 2), explained as 'a tax',
'revenue* or 'a kind of revenue'; same as antar-dddya; also
explained as internal revenue or taxes levied by local bodies,
called ulvari in Tamil (SITI).
antardya-kkdsu, antaraya-ppditam (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil;
explained as 'internal taxes or minor taxes like the profession
tax, etc., payable to the village assembly'.
antarikd (CII 1), a period of time passed.
antariksa (IE 7-1-2), 'cypher'.
antanpa (El 12), an island.
Antorvarhsika (HD), officer in charge of the inner apart-
ments or harem. See Arthasdstra, I. 12 (mentioned among
the 18 tirthas) ; Kddambari (para. 88); Dasakumdracarita, III;
cf. Antarvesika in the Amarakosa, Ksatriya-varga, 8.
Antevdsin (LL), a male pupil.
Antevdsirii (El 25; LL), a female pupil.
anubandha (CII 1), same as krama, order.
(SITI), help.
anubhavana (I A 18), 'the time or period of office [of a
person]'.
24 anubhoga — Anusenapati
anubhoga-ppavY-o\ugu (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; renewal
of title deeds.
anucita (SITI), evil; damage.
anudhyai (IE 8-2), 'to meditate', etc.; 'to favour', etc.;
cf. anudhydya (IE 8-2), 'having favoured' ; also Svdmi-Mahdsena-
Mdtrgan-dnudhydt-dbhisikta (IE 8-2), 'favoured and anointed
[as king] by the lord Mahasena and the Mothers'; also
anudadhyuh (IE 8-2), same as anujagrhuh, '[they] favoured'.
See anudhydna; also pdd-dnudhydta.
anudhydna (IE 8-2), same as anugraha \ favour.
anudhydna-rata (IE 8-2), see pdd-dnudhydna-rata, 'engaged
in meditating on the feet of.
anudhydta (IE 8-2), see pdd-dnudhydla.
anudhyeya (IE 8-2), same as anugrdhya\ 'to be favoured'.
anudivasam (CII 1), daily.
anudris, cf. anudarsayanti (El 15), 'inform [as follows]'.
anuga-jivita, spelt in Kannada as anuga-jlvila or anumga-jivita
(SII 11-1), a fief held by a king's subordinate for his main-
tenance; similar to bila-vrtti, bil-dnuvrtti.
anugraha (IE 8-2), same as anudhydna ; favour.
anugraha-sthiti-pdtra (IE 8-5), same as sthiti-pdtra or
dcdra-sthiti-pdtra (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX, p. 169).
anugrdhya (IE 8-2), same as anudhyeya, 'to be favoured'.
anuja (Ep. Ind., Vol XXXIII, p. 271), a younger cousin.
anuloma (CII 4), name of a kind of marriage, in which the
bride belongs to a lower social order than the bridegroom.
anunidhydpti, cf. anunijhapayati (CII 1 ) ; explanation or
exhortation; cf. nidhydpti.
anupratipatti, cf. dharm-dnupralipatti (CII 1), practice of
morality.
anupurv', cf. samvatsarah dvitlyah hemanta-paksah caturthah
tithir=dasami anay=dnupurvyd. Cf. purvd.
anurupa (CII 1), adequate.
anusamydna (CII 1), a tour.
anusandhdna, recitation (A.R.Ep., 1959-60, No. B 33 .'»).
anusds (CII 1), 'to inculate'.
anusdsana, anusdsand (CII 1), same as anusasti, inculcation.
anusasti (CII 1), inculcation, instruction; same as anusdsana.
Anusenapati (El 18), probably, a subordinate of the
Sendpati (q.v.).
anus tub h — apohana
25
anustubh (IE 7-1-2), 'eight'.
anutdra (SITI), protection, guardianship.
Anulpanna-ddna-samudgrdhaka, an official title (Ghoshal,
H. Rev. Syst., pp. 221-22); officer engaged in the forcible
collection of unrealised ddna (q. v.).
anuttara (El 18), penance.
anuvahj cf. anuvahamdnaka (El 15), literally , 'flowing on';
but actually, 'ever-prospering'.
anuvarttand (SITI), a class of contingent dues which come
under the head varttand (q.v.).
anuvidhd (Gil 1), 'to conform to'.
anuvrtti, same as vrtti; cf. bila-vrtti, bil-dnuvrtti (SII 11-1).
anvaya (El 33; SII 1 ), a [spiritual] race; a Jain sect.
anya-jdta (HRS), accidental revenue; one of the three
kinds of revenue specified in the Arthasdstra.
anyat, 'another thing' (Ind. Ep.3 p. 133, note 2).
anyathd (LP), 'quite changed'.
anyatra (CII 1), 'excluding'.
apabhdra (El 8), a burden.
apacdra (IE 8-5), same as aparddha; cf. das-dpacdra (El
15), same as das-dparddha.
apaddna, cf. dharm-dpaddna (CII 1 ) ; a noble deed.
apagratha (CII 1), same as upaghdta; injury.
apakrsta (CII 1), distant.
dpana (IE 8-5), a shop.
(CII 4), a market.
dpdna (El 2; CII 1), a watering station or shed.
aparddha, see das-dparddha (IE 8-5).
apara-paksa (IA 16), used to indicate 'the dark
fortnight'.
aparigodha (CII 1), same as aparibodha.
aparipanthya (IE 8-5), 'not to be troubled'; an epithet of
gift land.
apasaraka (El 1), probably, a porch or portico.
apatya (CII 1), descendants.
apavdha (CII 1), the act of carrying away [as a prisoner],
apavaraka, cf. Prakrit ovaraka (El 20; LL), a cell.
apavinch, cf. apavinchya (El 15), 'having separated'.
abohana (SITI), waste or uncultivated; cf. Tamil agovana,
waste land.
26 Apracardja — aramika
Apracardja (IE 8-2, 8-3), Prakrit; Sanskrit Apratyagrdja
(q.v.).
apradd (El 15) '[gift land] not to be alienated'; same as
nwi ; sometimes used as an epithet of aksaya-nwi
apradd-dharma (El 15), custom regarding inalienable
gift land; same as nwl-dharma.
aprahata (El 15), uncultivated; same as khila.
aprahartr (CII 1), 'one who observes or maintains'.
Apratihata, see Aniketos.
apratikara (HRS), explained as 'without the right of
alienation' ; 'without yield of revenue' ; but cf. pratikara.
apratisthdpita ( ML ) , non-interred .
Apratyagrdja, 'having no rival among kings'; feudatory title.
dptakriya (LA 18), a trusty agent.
abtoryama (CII 3), name of a sacrifice.
apurva, cf. apurva-Brdhmana (IA 18), a new Brahmana who
was not fed on a previous occasion and is not to be fed again.
apurvin, apuri (SITI), a Brahmana well-versed in the
Vedas on a visit to holy shrines.
aputra-dhana (IE 8-5; El 25; CII 4), confiscation of the
property of one dying without leaving a son or an heir.
aputrikd-dhana (El 3; CII 4; HRS), same as aputra-dhana ;
the property of persons who died sonless, which the king could
confiscate; escheat of the property of females.
aputrika-dravya (El 20), escheat property.
drddh (CII 1), 'to attain'; cf. svargam=drddhayantu\ also
drdddha (CII 1), 'obtained'.
Arddhya (El 15), 'the worshipful one'; title of certain
£aivite Brahmanas of Karnataka.
araghatta (El 10, 14, 22), a water-drawing machine; a
well with a water-wheel.
Araks-ddhikrta (IE 8-3) ; cf. Prakrit Arakh-ddhikata (El 2), a
police officer ; a magistrate looking after the maintenance of law
and order, or the chief of the king's body-guards; same as
Araksika.
Araksika (El 10), cf. Prakrit Arakhiya (El 2), a police
officer; same as Araks-ddhikrta^ and also Taldra (q. v.) and
Dandapdsika (q.v.); cf. ///Q,, December 1960, p. 266.
drama (LL), a park.
(ML), a grove or monastery.
dranya — ardhodaya 27
drdmika (LL), a gardener.
aranya (IE 8-5), a jungle.
Aranyaka (LL), a Buddhist hermit.
drati, drti (El 1), a lamp; same as drdtrika.
drdtrika (SII 1), same as nirdjaw, cf. mangal-drdtrika
(El 4), 'a lamp used in waving before an idol' ; also the rite.
area (El 24), the image of a god; cf. area, adoration.
arcd-desa (El 24), an object of adoration.
arcand-bhoga (El 23), offerings to be made to a deity
at the time of worship.
(SII 3, 12; SITI), land set apart for meeting the expenses
of worship (arcana] in the temple; an endowment created for
conducting worship; same as arcand-vrtti.
arcand-vibhava-kdni (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; rent-free
land granted to temple priests.
arcand-vrtti (SII 3; SITI); see arcand-bhoga.
ardha-candra (SITI), literally, 'half-moon'; a part of
the tiruvdsi', a variety of ornament.
(SII 2), the arch of an aureola.
ardha-jd(yd)ma (SII 13), midnight; midnight service in a
temple; cf. ardhajdma-ppuram (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; land set
apart for conducting the midnight worship in temples.
ardha-kdkini (CII 4), the half of a kdkinl\ name of a coin.
ardha-namasya-vrtti (IE 8-5); see namasya-vrtti; a gift
land, taxed at half of the normal rate; cf. panndsa.
Ardhandrlsvara (CII 4), a form of Siva, in which
the bodies of Siva and Parvati are combined into one.
Ardha-nauvdtaka (El 28), official designation; mention-
ed together with Nauvdtaka probably in the sense of an o'fficer
in command of half of a fleet.
ardhdngl (SITI), wife.
ardha-purusdrika (CII 4), name of a tax.
ardha-sirika (El 9), same as drdhika.
ardha-srotikd (El 4), probably, a small stream or half
of a river bed.
ardha-titlya (CII Ij, two and a half.
drdhika (El 9), a cultivator who tills other's lands and
gets half the crop as his share.
Cf. Prakrit addhika (El 1), a slave.
ardhodaya (El 5), the new-moon tithi falling on a
28 ardra — Arthalekhin
Sunday when, during day time, the naksatra is Sravana and
iht yoga Vyatipata.
drdrd (SITI), Tamil dtrai; probably, the expenses for
the drdrd festival in the month of Margali.
argala (I A 19), a check; used in certain dates and
translated as 'checked by' ; cf. dvy-argala-catvdrirhsat-samadhika-
vatsara-sahasra, 'one thousand years, increased by forty [which
have run into and are] checked by two', i.e. the year 1042.
argha-vancana (El 30), probably, fraud committed
in respect of the price of articles.
Arhad-dcdrya (El 29), a Buddhist or Jain teacher.
Ardhad-dyatana (LL), a Jain temple.
Arhad-ddsa, a Jain monk; cf. Arhad-ddsL
Arhad-ddsl (El 10), a Jain nun.
Arhat (IE 7-1-2;, 'twentyfour'.
(CII 3; LL), Buddhist and Jain; a class of saints.
ari (IE 7-1-2), 'six'; cf. ari-sad-varga.
ari-sad-varga, also called ari-satka (CII 3), the group
of six enemies, viz. kdma, krodha, lobha, etc.
Arjuna-kara A (IE 7-1-2), 'one thousand'.
Arka (IE 7-1-2; El 25), 'twelve'.
(El 7), explained as 'metal' in relation to Arkasdlika.
Arkasdlika (El 7), same as Akkasdliga, Aksasdlika; a
goldsmith.
Arkasdlin (BL), same as Aksasdlin; a goldsmith.
Arkasdlin (El 29), same as Aksasdlin; a goldsmith.
arnava (IE 7-1-2), 'four'.
arnikd, weight equal to 2 masas (JJVS7, Vol. VI, p. 46).
drogya-daksind (ML), the gift of health.
drogya-sdld (El 24; ASLV), hospital; cf. Rangddhip-
drogyasdld (El 24), 'the hospital of [the god] Ranganatha
[at Srirangam]'.
Arohaka (El 27), official designation; possibly, same as
Asvdroha.
artha (IE 7-1-2), 'five',
(CII 1), a cause or matter.
(CII 1 ), business.
Arth-dbhiyukta (IE 8-8), an accused.
artha-karman (CII 1), performance of duty.
Arthalekhin (CII 4), a secretary.
arthdruvd — dsana 29
arthdnwd (IE 8-5; El 28), a tax of uncertain import;
probably, Sanskrit artha-riipyaka in the sense of a levy from the
money-lenders on the amounts loaned out ; also read as andhd-
ruvd; see praty arthdnwd.
artiga, a lover (Ep. Ind., Vol. XVI, p. 58).
aruhana (El 27;, probably, the tax also called aruvana.
aruvana (El 27} , same as Tamil aruvana (IA 19 J,
the tax of six panas levied on mdnya lands.
Arya (CII 1 j, same as Vaisya.
drya, cf. Tamil ayyar (El 25), the father.
Cf. bhadatasa aya-Isipdlitasa, 'of the Reverend Lord
Rsipalita' (Lid. Ant., Vol. XI, p. 29).
(SII 1), a [Jain] saint.
dryd, cf. di (El 9), the mother.
drya-guru, cf. ajja-gum (El 5), 'a grandfather preceptor';
preceptor's preceptor.
aryaka, Prakrit ajjaka, ayyaka (El 20, 28; CII 3; I A 15),
the grandfather; father's father. Cf. prdrya, dryikd.
Cf. Prakrit ajjaka (El 24), an ascetic.
dryakd, cf. Prakrit ajjaka (El 24), Sanskrit dryikd;
a female ascetic of the Jain order.
Arya-putra, Prakrit Aya-puta (IE 8-2; El 3; HD),
probably, title of a son of the ruling king. Cf. CII, Vol. I,
p. 175.
arya-samgha (CII 3), 'the community of the faithful
(i.e. the Buddhist monks)'.
drya-satya, cf. Pali ariya-sacca (El 5), Buddhist; four
in number.
dryikd, cf. Prakrit dyikd (El 20, 28), the grandmother;
'father's mother'; mentioned side by side with mahdmdtrkd,
'mother's mother' (Select Inscriptions, p. 225).
asa (IE 7-1-2), 'ten'.
Asamiyd, see Assamese.
asampratipatti (CII 1), unseemly behaviour.
dsana (IE 8-8), a seat.
Cf. a-cdr-dsana-carm-dngdra (IE 8-5; El 15), probably,
camping [of the royal officers in a village]; dsana-carma is
sometimes taken as one expression meaning 'a hide seat'.
dsana-patta (El 23, 24), a seat; a slab used as a seat.
dsana-plthikd (LL), a bench for sitting.
30 a- sdnmdsika — asta
d-sdnmdsika (CII 1 ), 'less than six months in age'.
Asdpdla (HD), 'the guardian of the quarters'; a chief
ruling over 10,000 villages, according to the Sukramtisdra, I. 192.
asdtand (HA), Jain; disrespect or disobedience.
Asedhabhafig-ddhihrta (IE 8-3; EI31)r a police officer
to check people's escape from prison or legal restraint.
asesa-mahdsabda (IE 8-2), same as panca-mahdiabda.
asesa-vidya (SII 1), belonging to all the branches of
sacred studies.
asi-danda-prahdra (LP), war.
asidhdrd-vrata (El 16), name of a vow.
dsihdra, cf. udak-dsihdra-kullaka; probably, a kind of
channel.
asina (JAHRS, Vol. IX, Part i, p. 31, text line 12),
literally 'seated'; downcast, dejected. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol.
XXXV, pp. 264-65.
dsnava (CII 1), sin.
dsphotana (SII 1), a challenge.
dsrama (El 13) a stage of life; a religious establishment
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX, p. 67); cf. Candik-dsrama-guru (IA 11),
'the Superior of the hermitage of Candika'.
(IE 7-1-2), 'four'.
dsraya (IA 20), subdivision of a visaya.
Cf. dsiriyam, dsiriya-kkal, dsiriya-ppramdnam (SITI), a
document by which a person submits to another's protection.
Assamese, same as Asamiyd', language and alphabet of
Assam, the alphabet being sometimes called Bengali- Assamese.
asta, cf. asta-bhoga, probably 'all kinds of enjoyment'
(and not merely 'eight' kinds) ensuring tejah-svdmya or owner-
ship endowed with complete authority. Cf. astddasa, etc.
dsta-bhdgika (CII 1), '[a village] paying one-eighth
of the produce [instead of the usual rate of one-sixth or so]'.
asta-bhoga (IE 8-5; El 14, 17), privileges of the donee
of a rent-free holding, believed to be grouped into eight
classes which are sometimes enumerated as nidhi, niksepa, jala,
pdsdna, akslnin, dgdmin, siddha and sddhya. Cf. aisvary-dstaka
and asta-bhuti (El 33); also astabhoga-tejahsvdmya.
(CITD), the eight privileges associated with the enjoy-
ment of rent-free land, also enumerated as ( 1 ) nidhi (a
treasure or a hoard, i.e. a natural hoard such as a mine),
astabhoga — as td 'das 'a 3 1
(2) niksepa (a treasure hidden or stored up by some one),
(3) aksina (permanent or lasting benefits), (4) dgdmin (future
benefits); (5) sancita (benefits already stored up), (6) jala
(waters); (7) taru (trees) and (8) pdsana (stones). See
JAHRS, Vol. X, p. 124. Pdsdr.a seems to mean 'hilly area'.
(SITI), eight kinds of rights in enjoying landed property;
mentioned sometimes as vikraya, ddna, vinimaya, jala, taru,
pdsana, nidhi and niksepa, and also as nidhi, niksepa, jaldmrta,
pdsana, aksmin, dgdmin, siddha and sddhya.
astabhoga-tejahsvdmya (IA 8), unbridled ownership
endowed with all the rights associated with the enjoyment of
property ; translated as 'with the eight rights of full possession'
though asta probably means 'all' and not merely 'eight5 (cf.
astddasa, etc.); cf. astabhoga-tejahsvdmyam ca krayen=dddya (El
23), 'having secured the aslabhoga-tejahsvdmya rights by pur-
chase'; (IA 19), translated as 'the proprietorship of all the
glory of the asta-bhoga? , and asta-bhoga explained as 'the
deposits of buried treasure (nidhi-niksepa}, water, stones, the
aksini, that which may accrue, that which has been made
property, that which may be made property, and augmen-
tation'. But there is probably no justification for taking
nidhi-niksepa as a single unit.
Cf. astabhoga-tejassvdmya-dandasulka-yukta (Ind. Ant.,
Vol. XIX, p. 247, text line 102), mentioned along with nidhi-
niksepa-pdsdn-drdm-ddi-catus-prakdra-biravana-pdnkh-dya-sahita. The
separate mention of these two groups shows that asta-bhoga
vaguely indicated all kinds of proprietary rights.
asta-bhuti (El 33), same as asta-bhoga.
astddasa, cf. astddasa-jdti-parihdra (IE 8-5); literally,
'eighteen*; actually, 'all' (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX, p. 115). Cf.
Odiya athara-gadajdta (El 26). See asta, sattrimsat, satpancdsat,
bdhattara, etc.
astddasa-dosa (SII 1 ), the eighteen or all sins.
astddasa-jdti (CITD), same as astddasa-prajd', the 18
castes. Kittel enumerates the 18 castes of the Kannada-
speaking area as the Brahman a, Ksatriya, Vaisya, Liiigavanta,
Banajige, Garigadikara-vokkaliga, Madivali, Kelasiga, Kuruba,
Kumbara, Katuka, Badagi, Akkasale, Toreya, Uppara, Besta,
Holeya and Madiga. But really the number 18 means 'all'
in such cases. The number 36 has the same meaning in the
32 astddasa — astdnga
Bengali expression chatris-jdti, '36 castes'. See Ep. Ind., Vol.
XXX, p. 115.
astddasa-prajd (CITD), same as astddas'a-jdti, astddasa-
prakrti.
astddasa-prakrti, cf. s-dstddasa-prakrty=opeta (El 2);
all classes of tenants; tenants belonging to all cummunities.
(I A 17), 'the eighteen (i.e. all) officials (i.e. classes of
officials)5.
asta-diggaja (El 33), eight poets at king Krsnadevaraya's
court at Vijayanagara.
asta-giri (IA 22), the mythical Sun-set mountain.
dst-dhikd (El 8), Jain festival; same as ast-dhnika (q. v.).
ast-dhnika, ast-dhnika (El 8, 33), Jain festival held in the
months of Phalguna, Asadha and Karttika; also called ast-
dhnika-parvan', same as atthdi-mahotsava. See the Halsi plates
of Kadamba Ravivarman (c. 490-538 A.D.) in Ind. Ant.,
Vol. VI, pp. 25-26. Cf The Successors of the Sdtavdhanas,
p. 271; Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII, p. 47 and note; cf. p. xvi.
astaka (El 7), same as ba-di 8; worship of the manes
with oblations to them.
Cf. altagam (S1I 13), division of land, and attagattdr
(SII 13), share-holders in a land. See dvddasaka.
asta-kula, cf. Tamil ur-ettu (SITI); the committee of eight
members of the village assembly (fir); taxes payable for the
expenses of the committee (cf. en-per-dyam which may also refer
to the eight major items of revenue). See anjasta-sabhd.
Cf. astakul-ddhikarana (IE 8-3; El 31), an administrative
board (like the Pancdyat] consisting of eight (or more)
members representing various classes or communities of people;
cf. grdm-dsta-kul-ddhikarana ; mahattar-ddy-astakul-ddhikarana.
astami-paksa (CII 1), used to indicate paks-dstami, i.e.
the eighth tithi of each fortnight.
astamba, cf. samudaya-bdhy-ddy-astamba (El 23), 'land
originally devoid of vegetation which does not yield any
revenue to the State'.
astamikd, same as satamdna (q. v.).
astdnga (CITD), the eight constituents of yoga consisting
of (1) niyama (restraint of the mind), (2) dsana (a parti-
cular posture or mode of sitting), (3) pranqyama (restraining or
suspending the breath during the mental recitation of the names
astanga—asti 33
or attributes of a deity), (4) yama (self-control), (5) pratyd-
hdra (restraining the organs), (6) dhdrana (the faculty of
retaining in the mind, steady abstraction of mind), (7)
dhydna (abstract contemplation, religious meditation), and
(8) samddhi (perfect absorption of thought in the one object
of meditation, i.e. the Supreme Spirit) ; mentioned in connec-
tion with obeisance, it means the 8 parts of the body, viz., the
two hands, chest, forehead, two knees and two feet (cf. astanga-
namaskdra ) .
astdnga-bhakti-krama (El 19), eight forms of worship;
same as as fa- vidh- arcana, etc.
astdnga-namaskdra (HA), obeisance with the eight
limbs (viz. forehead, chest, two hands, two knees and two feet)
done by lying straight on the ground, face downwards. See
panc-driga-namaskdra.
asta-paripdlana (SITI), deities of the eight cardinal
points; same as asta-dikpdla.
Astaprahdrika (IA 17), probably an official designation;
may be derived from asfa-prahara; probably 'a watchman'.
The correct form would, in that case, be dstaprdharika, etc.
astaprdharikd, astapraharikyd (LP), 'within 24 hours'.
asta-puspikd (El 15), 'eightfold offering of flowers'.
Astdvadhdna (IA 11), one who has the power of
listening and grasping eight things at a time; epithet of a poet.
Astavargika (IE 8-3; El 7), probably, the superintendent
of eight departments; mentioned as a Pdtra.
asta-vidha-bhakti-kriyd (SITI), eight aspects of worship
including arcana, vandana, smarana, pdda-sevana, stava, pradaksina,
sakhya and dtma-nivedana or dtm-drpana.
asta-vidh-drcana, asta-vidh-drcand (El 19), same as astd^ga-
bhakti-krama , the eight forms of worship.
(I A 14; SITI), explained as 'worship with eight
materials, e. g., jala (water), gandha (scent), puspa (flower),
aksatd (grains), dhupa (incense), dip a (lamps), naivedya (food)
and tdmbula (betel)'.
dsthdna-mandapa (El 4), an assembly hall.
Asthdyika-purusa (I A 8j, official designation; probably
the same as Sthdyin\ may be 'hereditary village officials'.
asti (Ep. Ind., Vol XXVIII, p. 302, note 2), a mere
particle used to introduce the narration of a grant.
34 asti — Asvapati
asti (IE 7-1-2), 'sixteen'.
dm (SII 2), probably, a hilt.
dsu (CII 4), name of a coin; cf. dchu and accu.
a-suddha-paksa (IA 16), used to indicate the dark fort-
night.
Asu-kavi (El 5), epithet of a poet; cf. Sukara-kavi,
Slghra-kavi.
a-sukla (IA 15), also called a-sukla-paksa (IA 16),
the dark fortnight.
dsulopa (CII 1), hurry.
dsura-kriyd (IA 23), the worship of spirits.
Asura-vijayin (CII 4), 'a devilish conqueror'; epithet
of a conqueror.
asm (IE 7-1-2), cseven'.
asv-ddddnaka-patra (LP), deed for mortgaging a horse.
Asv-ddhyaksa (El 18), superintendent of stables or
cavalry officer; cf. Asva-sddhanika, Asvapati.
Asva-ghdsa-kdyastha (HD), a petty officer in charge
of the fodder for horses. Cf. Rdjataraagim, III. 489.
asvamedha (CII 3, 4), a sacrificial ceremony centering
in a horse, generally performed by independent monarchs.
Kings celebrating the sacrifice sometimes assumed suitable
titles (cf. Asvamedha-pardkrama and Asvamedha- Mahendra claimed
respectively by Samudragupta and Kumaragupta I on their
coins) . Some kings performed two, four or more horse-sacri.
fices. For a list of the performers of asvamedha known form
epigraphic and numismatic records, see Sundaram Pillai Com.
Vol., pp. 93 if.
asvamedha (El 12), same as dsvamedhika.
asvdmika (El 19), anarchy.
Asvapati (IE 8-2; CII 4)j, cf. Asvapati-Gajapati-Nara-
pati-rdja-tray-ddhipati; royal title; the king as 'the leader of the
cavalry' ; title of the Vijayanagara kings on account of their
strength in horses (ASLV) ; title assumed by the rulers of
some royal families.
(£/9, 21 ; CII 3; HD), an official title meaning either the
master of the stables or the commander of the cavalry; cavalry
officer; cf. Asv-ddhyaksa (El 18). See C77, Vol. Ill,
p. 259.
Asvabati-Gajapati-Narapati-muvaru-rdyara-ganda (IE 8-2),
Asvapati —atipara 35
title of the Vijayanagara kings; Kannada translation of
the title Asvapati-Gajapati-Narapati-rdja-tray-ddhipati.
Asvapati-Gajapati-Narapati-rdja-tray-ddhipati (IE 8-2; CII
4), holder (or, lord of the holders) of the three royal titles,
viz., leader of the cavalry, leader of the elephant corps and
leader of infantry; title assumed by the rulers of certain
dynasties. Cf. Asvapati-Gajapati-Narapati-muvaru-rdyara-ganda.
Asvdroha (El 18 J, a trooper.
Asva-sddhanika (El 21; CII 4), a cavalry officer.
Asva-samstha (El 8), a horseman.
asvasdld-karana, cf. karana (LP); the department of
horses.
Asvati (El 9), Tamil; same as Asvirii.
Asvavdra, cf. Asavdra (El 2), a horseman.
Asvavdraka, Asvavdrika (LL), a trooper; same as
Asvavdra.
Asvin (IE 7-1-2), 'two'; sometimes Asvina is also
used in this sense.
Asvina (IE 7-1-2), 'two'; cf. Asvin. See IHQ, Vol.
XXXIII, p. 101.
asvlya (El 12), a number of horses.
Atapika (LL), a Jain monk.
atavl (CII I), the forest-folk.
(SITI), troops.
dtavika (Ep. 2nd., Vol. XIV, p. 303, text line 50), a
kind of grains.
(El 20; HD), an officer in charge of forest tracts. See
Arlhasdstra, I 12 (mentioned among the 18 tlrthas).
atha-gdni, a coin equal to a tanka; there are do-gdni
(J tanka), cau-gdnl (\ tanka], cha-gdnl (f tanka), bdrah-
gdnl (\\ tankas), caubis-gdrii (3 tankas), adotdlis-gdrii
(6 tonkas). See JJVS7, Vol. XXII, pp. 198-99.
Atharva-veda (CII 3; etc.), one of the four Vedas.
See Veda.
Ati-brahmanya (CII 3), probably meaning 'extremely
friendly to the Brahmanas' and not 'a devout worshipper
of the god Brahman'. See Parama-brahmanya.
atidhrti (IE 7-1-2), 'nineteen'.
atijagatl (IE 7-1-2), 'thirteen'.
atipara (El 24), an inveterate foe.
3 6 atiprasa nga — a tthdi
atiprasanga (Ep. Irtd., Vol. IV, p. 347, note 5), a
case in which a grammatical rule exceeds its sphere.
atiratra (CII 3), name of a particular sacrifice.
atireka (CII 1), excess; cf. mano-'tireka, 'enthusiasm'.
atisattra (El 27), name of a sacrifice.
atita (I A 17), 'expired'; cf. Saka-nrpa-kdl-dtita-
sarhvatsaresu. The word gatesit, sometimes additionally used,
refers to the expiry of the expired years.
atila-rdjya (IA 19), indicates that so many years
'since [the commencement of] the reign have [now] passed' ;
used in connection with the regnal reckoning of Govindapala
and Laksmanasena and rarely with the years of an era (e.g.
the Vikrama-samvat associated with the reign of a legendary
king named Vikramaditya ) . See also gata-rdjya and vinasta-
rdjya. Cf. JAS, Letters, Vol. XX, 1954, pp. 43 ff.
atithi (El 10; CII 3, 4), reception of guests; one
of the five daily rites (mahdyajiias] of a Brahmana.
See sattra.
dtithya (HRS), land assigned to government officers for
public charities, as indicated by the Arthasdstra.
dtivdhika (HRS), escorting fee paid by the merchants,
as indicated by the Arthasdstra. See Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst.,
pp. 77.
atiydtra (El 30), same as atiydtrika; exit tax.
atiydtrika (IE 8-8), tax for crosssing the boundary; see
sulk-dtiydtrika, 'the boundary-crossing fee' ; also atiydtra.
dtmaka, cf. apanaga (ML), 'one's own'.
dtman (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.
dtma-patika (CII 1), independent.
dtodya (El 23), music.
Atri (IE 7-1-2), 'seven'.
Atrinayanaja (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.
Attapati (HD), the market-master. Cf. Rdjataratigini,V.l67.
attapati-bhdga (HRS), office entrusted with the collection
of the share of the lord of the market, as indicated by the Rdja-
tarangini; literally, 'share of the market-master'.
atthdi-mahotsava (HA), an eight-day festival celebrated
by the Jains especially in the months of Asvina and Caitra
according to some but Phalguna, Asadha and Karttika
according to others; same as astdhnika-parmn (q.v.).-
atu — aureus 37
alu (Chamba), a land measure. Cf. jilo, etc.
atura-sdla, cf. atula-salai (El 24; SITI), a hospital.
dturdvaddi (IE 8-5; El 28), tax of uncertain import;
probably, a levy related to the treatment of the king when
sick; also read as dntardvaddi.
atyagnistoma (El 26), name of a sacrifice, cf. agnistoma.
Atyanta-bhagavad-bhakta (IE 8-2; CII 3), 'extremely
devoted to the Bhagavat (Visnu)'; epithet of a pious
Vaisnava.
Atyanta-mdhesvara (El 23; CII 3), epithet of a pious
Saiva.
Atyanta-svdmi-mahdbhairava-bhakta (El 23; CII 3), epithet
of a pious Saiva.
atyasti (IE 7-1-2), 'seventeen'.
atyaya (HRS), prescribed fine, as indicated in the Artha-
sdstra. See Ghoshal, H.Rev. Syst., pp. 26, 108. Cf. dtyayika.
dtyayika (CII 1; El 22), a matter for urgent disposal;
derived from atyaya, emergency, distress.
Audayantrika (LL), cf. Prakrit Odayantrika (El 8); the
maker of hydraulic machines or the person owning or working
on such a machine.
Audrangika (IE 8-3; El 23), collector of the udranga
tax meaning 'tax on permanent tenants or the principal tax';
sometimes mentioned side by side with the Hiranyasdmuddyika
or the collector of tax in cash. See Saslh-ddhikrta, Dhruvasthdn-
ddhikaranika, etc.
aukapinda, cf. okapinda (CII 1), probably, household
vermin.
auiikara, cf. aulikara-ldiichana (El 26; CII 3), the Idnchana
or crest of the kings of the Auiikara dynasty of Mandasor.
The real meaning of auli is uncertain; sometimes auiikara
is interpreted as himakara or the moon.
Auparika (El 8-3), same as Uparika (q.v.).
Aupasatiko, cf. Prakrit Opasati (El 16), name of a
gotra.
aupdyanika (HRS), earnings from presents, as indicated
by the Arthasdstra. See Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., pp. 28, 38.
aupdyika (El 25), probably, an adopted [son].
aureus (IE 8-8), name of the Roman gold coin, also
called denarius (q.v.).
38 A urnasthdnika — avatagaka
Aurnasthanika (IE 8-3; El 23), officer in charge of an
urnd-sthdna (wool factory) or of all the urnd-sthdna^ . Cf.
urnd-sthdna.
ausadha (El 24), medicine.
Autkhetika (HRS), officer in charge of the collection of
the impost called utkhetana (q. v.).
Auttardha (El 8), a northerner.
Autthitdsanika (IE 8-3), same as Utthitdsanin; probably,
courtier of a special rank provided with a special seat;
perhaps, the chief nobleman at the royal court.
avabhrtha (El 9; CII 4), name of the ceremonial bath
at the end of a sacrifice.
avacatita (El 13), a crack; cf. khanda-sphutit-dvacatita-
patita-sarhskdr-drtham, 'for the repairs of dilapidated, broken,
cracked and fallen [parts]'.
avacchinna, cf. sva-slm-dvacchinna (IE 8-5), demarcated.
avaddna, also spelt dvaddna (El 28, 29, 33), Odiya; a
present; a tax; tax in general; also called dvedana.
(6777), same as Sanskrit avasdrta; termination, end.
avaddra (El 13), cf. pasukul-dvaddra-karmdnta-konakalikd-
gangdgrdme; meaning uncertain; possibly 'a pound' or
'a pen'.
Avadhdnin (El 16), title of Brahmanas; cf. Satdvadhdna.
avadhdrand, cf. adhikaran-dvadhdrand, 'official investiga-
tion' (Ep. /««/., Vol. XXXI, p. 267).
avadhij cf. avadher=anantaram (LP), 'after the time limit
is over'.
Avadhl, language of Avadh (Oudh).
dvdha (CII 1), marriage of a son; cf. vivdha, 'marriage
of a daughter'.
avakara (El 32), sweepings, a mound. Cf. avaskara;
also niravakara, remainder after deduction (Ep. Ind., Vol.
XXVIII, p. 188).
avdkasa (Ep. Ind.9 Vol. IV, p. 347, note 5), 'opportunity
for a grammatical rule taking effect'.
avalagd (LP), same as Gujarat! olaga; cf.
avalagd sad=aiv = dvalokyd (LP), 'care should be constantly
taken'.
avalagaka (El 2; HRS), same as avalagd (q.v.); some-
times regarded as presents or supplies.
avalagana — Avasata 39
avalagana (El 2; HRS), same as avalagaka and avalagd.
avalambaka (El 30), probably, a rod from which loops
are suspended for carrying bundles.
avalokya (IE 8-8), detection.
dvana (SITI), Tamil; a document; generally, a sale-deed;
also called vilaiy-dvanam ; cf. dvana-kkalari (SITI), a place
where documents like sale-deeds, etc., are registered; regis-
tration office.
avanl (El 7-1-2), 'one'.
(El 3), a district.
avani-mandala, cf. Kon-dvani-mandala (El 32), also called
Kona-mandala, Kona-sima, etc.
avani-randhra-nydya (CII 4), same as bhumi-cchidra-nydya
(q.v.), 'the maxim of the fallow land.'
avani-vetana (SITI), police duties of a village; contri-
bution for such duties; the same as Tamil pdiikdual.
dvara (CII 4), a stall. Cf. dvdra.
dvdra ((IE 8-5), cf. dpanesu dvdmh, 'collections to be
made from the shops in a market'. Cf. dvara.
avar-ddhika (CII 1), 'more or less'.
avaraja (ML), a younger brother or cousin.
dvarana (El 17), a shield.
(SITI), shelter, covering; same as prdkdraor wall around
the temple.
dvarjanlya (LP), 'to be received'.
avarodhana (CII 1), household; cf. antahpura.
avarodha-jana (El 23), inmates of the royal harem or the
king's wives and concubines; wrongly interpreted as 'a
watchman'.
dvarta, cf. sarv-dvarta-yutd, 'assigned as the date of pay-
ment as it falls annually' (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p. 310,
note 1 ) .
dvdsa, cf. a-kura-cullaka-vindsi-khatv-dvdsa (IE 8-5),
shelter or accommodation [which the villagers were obliged
to provide for the touring officers of the king] ; cf. samvdsa, etc.
dvdsaka (IE 8-5; El 25), same as dvdsa or sarhvdsa, i.e.
accommodation [which the villagers were obliged to provide
to the royal officers on tour] .
dvdsanikd (El 1), a house.
Avasara (SITI), an officer of the royal household having
40 avasara—dvedana
the duty of bringing to the notice of the king anything that
demanded his immediate attention. Cf. KdrtdkrtV'a.
avasara (Ep. Ind.9 Vol. XVI, p. 347), one of the periods
when the worship is performed and offerings are made to the
deity in a temple.
Avasara-varttarid(SYTI)9 presents payable to an Avasara (q.v.).
avasatha (IE 8-3), explained as 'a college or a dharma-
sdld\ But see Avasathika.
Avasathika (IE 8-3), variously explained as 'the superin-
tendent of avasalhas, i.e. colleges or dhar ma- s aids' , 'the super-
visor of the royal palace and other government buildings'
(Hist. Beng., I, ed. Majumdar, p. 284); 'one who keeps the
domestic fire (dvasathya) burning with daily offerings5
(D. Bhattacharya, Haldyudha's Brdhmanasarvasva, p. xx); etc.
(El 9, 11, 24), title or family name of Brahmanas. Cf.
Avasathin.
Avasathin (El 23), explained as 'one who keeps the sacred
fire called dvasathya'; cf. Avasathika.
avaskara, sweepings, a mound; cf. s-osar-dvaskara-sthdha-
nivlta-lavandkara (El 22); also sa-gart-dvaskara (Ep. 2nd.,
Vol. XXXV, p. 135, text line 21 ). See avakara.
avastabdhi (LP), detention.
avasthd (IA 16), a territorial unit.
Avasthika (El 23), corruption of Avasathika', same as
Avasathin.
dvdta (IE 8-5), same as vdta, storm; cf. udvdta.
(El 32; CII 3; etc.), a fiscal term referring to the
income from lands as a result of changes caused by natural
agencies; an income probably resulting from storms. See
vdta., probably meaning 'a storm or tempest'; also dvdt-dya.
avatdra (IE 7-1-2), 'ten'.
avatarana, cf. grh-dvatarana (IE 8-5), probably the same
as umbara-bheda (q.v.).
avatdri-amdvdsyd (IA 18), Kannada name for the new-
moon of Pausa.
dvdt-dya (HRS), 'the income derived from storms';
cf. dvdta and bhuta-vdta-pratydya.
avatrap (CII 1), eto be disinclined'.
dvedana (El 28), same as avaddna or dvaddna of Odiya
records; tax in general. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX, p. 1 15."
avedanaka — ay ana 41
dvedanaka (IE 8-8), a written complaint or application.
avand-dya (Ep. Ind., Vol. V, p. 96), Telugu; name
of a tax.
Avesanin, cf. Prakrit Avesani (El 2; LL), the chief artisan;
the foreman of artisans.
avimanas (CII 1), pleased.
aviprahlna (CII 1 ;, used in the sense of ahina, 'not lost';
undiminished.
avirodha (SITI), not inimical; amicability.
dvrti (CII 1), order; cf. sakala-des-dvrtika (CII 1), 'one
whose order has reached all parts of the country'.
Cf. andvrti (CII 1), 'want of practice'.
dvrtti (IE 8-4; El 26), an administrative unit like a
Pargana (JAS, Letters, Vol. XX, p. 205).
aya (IE 7-1-2), 'four'.
dya (IE 7-1-2), 'four'.
(El 33; CII 3; SII 1, 2), a fiscal term meaning 'revenue',
'tax'.
(SITI)y literally, income; a general term denoting
'taxes'; cf. va\iy-dyam (SITI), tolls on the roadway.
(HRS), revenue in general according to the Arthasdstra
and other authorities; a special branch of revenue according to
the inscriptions of the Uccakalpa kings and later epigraphs.
(CITD), profit, income, receipt; tribute; corn given
by the well-to-do villagers to the hereditary servants of the
village as their established fees of office.
dydga (El 1), an object of homage; cf. dydga-patta.
dydga-pata, dydga-patta (El 24; LL), Jain; tablet for
worship.
dydga-sabhd (LL), Jain; a hall of homage.
(SITI}, administration of a village by a group
of officers called dydgdr (village officers and servants).
dyaka (El 21; LL), the entrance pavilion of a Buddhist
monastery; a pavilion in front of the door of a Buddhist
monastery.
dya-mukha, 'sources of income'; cf. dya-sanra. See
Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., p. 26.
ayana (IE 7-1-2), 'two'.
ayan-dmsa (CII 3), the degree of procession of the
equinoxes.
42 aya — bacaka
dya-pada (LP), income; property (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV,
p. 145).
dya-sarlra, 'body of income' separated from aya-mukha,
'source of income'. See Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., pp. 25-26.
dya-sulka (El 33), taxes and tolls.
dyata (CII 1), engaged or appointed.
dyatana (El 30), a temple or shrine. Cf. bhavana, dlqya,
pura, etc.
Cf. sad-ay atana; an organ.
Cf. tusty-dyatana (CII 1), same as tusti-pdtra.
dyati (El 14), future prosperity.
dyudhlya (HRS), land granted for supplying troops in
lieu of tax, as indicated by the Arthasdstra. See amara.
Ayukta (CII 4; HD), literally 'an officer'. Same as
Ayuktaka. Panini (II, 3. 40) knows the word in the sense
of a servant or office. Cf. Ayukta-purusa (C//, Vol. Ill, p. 8).
Ayuktaka (IE 8-3; CII 3, 4; El 30; BL; HD), same as
Ayukta', often the governor of a district or subdivision. See
Kdmasutra, V. 5. 5; Kamandaka, V. 82.
Ayukta-purusa (CII 3), the same as Ayukta.
dyusa, used in the sense of dyus in the Junagadh inscrip-
tion of Rudradaman, text line 10 (Sel. Ins., p. 171).
dyusya (El 10), Jain; a variety of karman.
Ayyanagandhavdrana (IE 8-2), Kannada-Sanskrit;
'the musk-elephant of the grandfather'; a subordinate title.
Ayyanasimha (IE 8-2), Kannada-Sanskrit; 'the lion of the
grandfather'; a subordinate title. Cf. Annanasimha.
B
ba (IE 8-1; CII 3, etc.); an abbreviation of bahula or
of bahula-paksa, i.e. the dark fortnight; used in connection
with di or ti (see ba-di9 La-ti) and also, by itself. Cf. va.
Bd° (PJS), contraction of the honorific Bdi (q.v.)
applied to ladies (especially in medieval Jain inscriptions of
Western India).
babu (Ep. Ind., Vol. IX, p. 316), meaning uncertain.
bacaka (LP), handful; cf. Gujarat! backo.
bdcha — bahya 43
bdcha, bdchl (Chamba), a tax in cash. See vaksa.
bdda (El 5), Kannada; a town or village.
(IE 8-4), Kannada; a small territorial unit like a
Pargana.
bddaba (SII 1), the submarine fire.
badala (Chamba), return, exchange; same as parata.
badara, same as tolaka (q. v.) or told.
badhd (LP), obstacle; cf. Sanskrit bddhd.
bddhd (El 15), obstacle; also spelt vddhd.
bddhataram (CII 1), 'more excessively'.
ba-di (IE 8-1 ; CII 3; etc.), contraction of bahula-paksa-dina
or °divasa ; also spelt va-di, cf. su-di; abbreviations of separate
words (see ba, di, su and va) and not words in themselves,
ba-di or va-di referring to the dark fortnight and su-di the
bright fortnight; they denote the fortnight and the solar
or civil day, with reference to the lunar tithi, in the fortnight.
badi-mdduvulu (CITD) Telugu; a coin of unknown value.
Badi means 'petty' or 'a tax' and mdfjuvu may be the same as
mdda meaning half a dinar or the tenth of a pana.
Bdguli, cf. Vdrgulika.
bdhattara (IE 8-3), literally, 'seventytwo', but actually
'all' (cf. astddasa, etc.) ; see Bdhatiaramyogddhipati, Bdhattara-
niyogin, Senddibdhattaraniyogddhisthdyaka.
Bdhattaraniyogddhipati (IE 8-3; El 23, 30), the highest
executive officer under South Indian kings like the Yadavas of
Devagiri; same as Bdhattaraniyogin, etc.
Bdhattaraniyogin (El 19), official designation; same as
Bdhattaraniyogddhipati.
bahir-grha, cf. vdra-grha.
bdhirikd (El 20), a suburb.
bahis, 'excluding'; same as Bengali ba'i (JAS, Letters,
Vol. XX, p. 215). .
bdhu (IE 7-1-2; El 25), 'two'.
bdhuleya (CII 3; IA 1), a bull.
bahusruta (CII 1), well informed in various doctrines.
bahusuvarna, bahusuvarnaka (El 4; I A 19; CII 4), name
of a sacrifice.
bahutdvatka (CII 1), 'many times that number'.
bdhu-valaya, cf. pdku-valayam (SITI), an armlet.
bdhya, cf. bdhy-dbhyantar-dddya (IE 8-5; Ep. Ind., Vol.
44 bdhydli—baldnaka
XVI, p. 276, text line 14); 'income from the sale of things
imported in a village', same as Tamil purav-dyam (SITI),
'revenue from external sources (collected mainly in cash)' or
Tamil pura-kadamai (SITI), 'external taxes', explained as
taxes and fees payable to the State. But pura-kadamai is the
same as purav-dyam. Bdhya and dbhyantatra may thus mean
respectively taxes payable to the king and those payable to
the village authorities. See dbhyantara. Cf. samudaya-bdhy-
ddya-stamba (El 23), 'land covered with original shrubs,
i.e. waste which does not yield any revenue to the State'.
(HD), a class of royal servants distinguished from
Antaranga. See Rdjatarangini, VIII. 426, 680, 1542.
bdhydli (CII 4), the outskirt of a town.
Bdi, Bdl (El 8), honorific epithet or name-ending of
ladies in Western India; cf. Bdyi, Bd.°
bala, an escort; cf. pancdnga-prasdda.
Balddhi (LP), abbreviation of Balddhikrta.
Balddhikrta (Gil 3, 4; BL; HD), 'the commander of
an army'. See JBBRAS, Vol. XVI, p. 108 (Balddhikrta
following Sendpati) ; Kddambari, para. 74. According to some
(cf. Balddhi in LP), the Balddhikrta was probably the head
of a territorial unit like the present Mdmlatddr. See
Balddhipa.
Balddhipa (BL), a leader of the army; cf. Balddhikrta.
Balddhlra (CII 4), official designation; probably,
mistake for Balddhisa, same as Balddhipa.
Balddhyaksa (IE 8-3), officer in charge of the army;
mentioned along with the Sendpati who was probably a sub-
ordinate officer.
baladl, see valadl.
balaharana, cf. balaharanena (LP), same as Gujarat! Idine.
Bdlaka-rnahdrdjakumdra (El), a young prince.
Balakausthika, cf. Valatkausan.
bdl-dlaya (SITI) temporary shrine to lodge the images
cf gods when repairing a temple; small shrine probably consist-
ing of a single room wherein the images of all the gods
are lodged; same as Tamil ilan-koyil.
baldnaka (HA), a mandapa above the entrance of a Jain
shrine or the courtyard of a shrine, later known as thdkorkhdnd.
(BL}, a stone seat.
bala — -bappa 45
(El 8], same as Marathi baldnl, 'a raised seat along the
walls of the gdbhdra or sabhd-mandapa of a temple.'
bala-yasti (El 33; CII 4), a stout memorial pillar.
Balhard (IE 8-2), Arabic corruption of Vallabha-rdja
through Prakrit Ballaha-rda.
ball (IE 8-5; HRS), voluntary gift (afterwards, com-
pulsory contribution) and tribute from the subjects as indicated
by Vedic literature; later, tax in general as suggested by the
standard lexicons; king's grain share, identical with bhdga
but different from kara according to the Arthasdstra, but not
the Junagadh inscription of Rudradaman (cf. bali-sulka-
bhdga in line 14). The Rummindei inscription of Asoka also
distinguishes between ball and bhdga and seems to identify
ball with kara (or with pilgrims' tax). See Select Inscriptions,
.pp. 71, 173.
(£710,23,32; CII 3, 4), an offering to creatures; one
of the five mahdyajnas or sacrificial rites. Cf. bali-caru-vaisvadev-
dgnihotra-kratu (El 26), the five rites of a Brahmana.
(6*777), offering of flowers, fruits, uncooked rice, etc.,
to the gods; same as sribali. Cf Ndrdyana-baly-upahdra in the
sense of Ndrayana-pujd (Ind. Ant.,, Vol. VI, p. 363).
Cf. vardha-bali, 'pig sacrifice' (Ep Ind., Vol. XXXVI,
p. 39). Cf. srl-bali, havir-bati.
ballvarda , cf. a-parampard-balivarda, etc. (IE 8-5); a
pair of bullocks (which the villagers were obliged to provide
for the cart of the royal officers when they camped or toured
in their villages). See also vara-balwarda.
bdna (IE 7-1-2; El 25), 'five'.
Bdnasa-vergade (599-11-2), variant spelling of Kannada
Bhdnasa-verga de (q . v. ) .
bandha (El 31), a dam or highway.
bandha-danda (IE 8-5; El 12, 33), probably, ransom or
fine in lieu of imprisonment.
bandhdna (Chamba), a settlement, an agreement.
bandhdna-patta (Chamba), an agreement, a deed.
bandhanlya (LP), 'to be fixed', i.e. to be served to one;
cf. Gujaratl bdndhl dpavdrh.
bandheja (Chamba), a settlement, an agreement.
bandhu (IE 7-1-2), 'four'.
bappa (El 29, 30; CII 3; etc.), a Prakrit word meaning
46 bappa—Bentakdra
'the father', often used in Sanskrit inscriptions. Cf. bappa-
bhattdraka-pdda-parigrhlta (El 31), epithet of certain rulers.
bappa-bhattdraka (El 4), 'the father, the lord'. Cf. bappa.
bdra (El 13), Telugu; the distance between the ends of
out-stretched arms.
bdrdd, derived from Sanskrit vardta or vardtaka, 'a
cowrie-shell (used as money)' (JNSI, Vol. XVI, p. 18).
Cf. vardtikd.
barata (CII 4), a plant grown for fencing.
bdrhaspatya (LA 11), name of a reckoning.
Barkanddz, Persian; same as Pdik (q.v.).
bartand (IE 3-5), Rajasthani; a blunt stick for writing on
a wooden slate; same as barthd.
barthd (IE 3-5), same as bartand.
Basileos Basileon Megalou (IE 8-2), Greek; 'of the great
king of kings;' used in the legend on the coins of the Scy trio-
Parthian kings; adapted from old Persian Khshydihiya Khshdya-
thiydndm, 'the king of kings'; translated into Prakrit as Maha-
rajasa Rajarajasa (or Rajadirajasa) mahatasa (Sanskrit Mahd-
rdjasya Rdjardjasya mahatah or Rdjdtirdjasya mahatah).
Basileos Mtgalou (IE 8-2), Greek; 'of the great king5,
found in the legend on the coins of Indo-Greek kings at first
translated in Prakrit as Rajasa mahatakasa (Sanskrit Rdjnah
mahatah) and later as Maharajasa (Sanskrit Mahdrdjasya)',
adapted from old Persian Kshdyathiya vazrka.
ba-ti (IE 8-1), abbreviation of bahula-paksa-tithi . Seeba-di.
bdva (CII 3, etc.), a Prakrit word denoting 'a relative
of the same generation with the father'; generally, 'an uncle';
used in Sanskrit inscriptions.
Bdyi (Hyderabad Archaeological Series, No. 18, p. 35),
suffix to the name of respectable women; same as Bdi'} wrongly
regarded as derived from the Kannada words abbe (Sanskrit
ambd) and dyi (Sanskrit dryd).
Behard-mahdpdtra (El 28), Odiya; official designation;
probably, Sanskrit Vyavahdrika-mahdpdtra. See Vyavahdrika, etc.
Bengali, Anglicised spelling of Vangdli; the name of the
people, language and alphabet of Bengal.
Bentakdra (CITD), same as Betakdra, beta (Telugu-
Kannada) meaning 'the separation of lovers'. As an epithet of
a ruler, Bentakdra means 'one who causes the separation of his
bha—bhaga 47
enemies'wives from their husbands'; ci.npu-ndrl-vaidhavya-vidhd-
yak-acdrya, 'one who renders the wives of his enemies widows'.
bha (IE 7-1-2), 'twentyseven'.
Bha° (PJS), abbreviation of Bhagavdn (especially in
medieval Jain inscriptions).
bhd° (PJS), abbreviation of bhdryd (especially in medieval
Jain inscriptions).
bhddaka (LP), same as Sanskrit bhdtaka.
Bhadanta (IA 11; LL), a title of monks (Buddhist, Jain
and Ajivika ) ; cf. Bhadatasa aya-Isipdlitasa, 'of the Reverend
Lord Rsipalita'; also cf. Bhadanti.
Bhadanti (LL), used as the title of a Buddhist nun;
cf. Bhadanta.
bhadra (SII 2), probably, an auspicious mark.
bhadrd (IA 26), same as ba-di 7.
Bhadra (IE 8-1), same as Bhddrapada.
bhadra-bhoga, cf. According to bhadra-bhoga (Ghoshal,
H.Rev. Syst., p. 215); principle of proper enjoyment.
bhadra-ghata, cf. Tamil pattira-kadam (SITI), a pot
filled with water and sanctified by rites.
bhadra-mukha (El 16), an honorific used with personal
names.
bhadra-nigarna (LL), a righteous hamlet.
bhadr-dsana (El 25), a throne.
bhaga (IE 8-5; CII 3, 4; El 30; HRS), the king's share
of the produce, distinguished from ball in the Rummindei
inscription and the Junagadh inscription of Rudradaman and
from kara in many other records; later, tax in general,
identical with ball and kara (according to lexicons); cf.
references in the Arthasdstra to (1) lavana-bhdga (king's share
of salt sold by private merchants), (2) udaka-bhdga (king's
grain share levied as water- tax upon irrigated fields),
(3) king's share of the produce of mines leased out to private
persons; (4) share paid to the king by merchants for selling
the royal merchandise.
(IE 8-5), dues (see kara}; generally, the king's share of
grains, which was originally one-sixth.
(IE 8-4), a subdivision of a district or a territory.
(El 23, 33), an allotment; a share.
bhaga-bhoga (CII 3; etc.), a fiscal expression in which
48 bhaga—Bhagcvatpada
bhdga means the king's share of the produce and bhoga the
periodical supplies made by tenants to the king; cf. bhdga-
bhog-ddika, bhdga-bhoga-kara-hirany-ddika (El 23), meaning
'royal dues'; see bhdga, etc.
bhdga-bhoga-kara (HRS), taken by some as a single levy
and explained as the king's grain-share, identical with bhdga
of the Arthasdstra and ball of the Smrtis, though distinguished
from dhdnya in a Maitraka record, where it has been supposed
to mean a fixed contribution in kind as distinguished from
the contribution consisting of a share of the produce. If
bhdgabhogakara was a single levy (and did not indicate
bhdga, bhoga and kara), it may have really been a tax collected
in lieu of bhdga (grain share) and bhoga (periodical offerings).
Bhdgadugha (HD), an official title; probably the same
as Bhdgahdra. See Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., p. 9.
Bhdgahara (El 24), same as Bhdgin; a collector of the
king's grain share. Cf. Bhdgahdra.
Bhdgahdra (HD), 'he who recovers the [king's] share
[of the procuce of land] ' ; one of the six officers of each
village, according to Sukra, II. 120. Cf. Bhdgahara.
bhdgaldga, cf. bhdgaldg-ddika (LP), payments in kind or taxes.
bhdga-karsana (LP), taking away the portion allotted to
someone else.
bhagana (I A 19), a bangle.
Bhagavad-bhakta (CII 3, etc.), a Vaisnava sectarian
title indicating 'a follower of the Bhagavat (Visnu)'.
Bhagavat (ML; CII 3, 4), 'the lord' or 'the divine'; an
epithet of divinities such as Visnu, Buddha, Jinendra, Narayana,
Siva, the Sun-god, Karttikeya, etc; also applied to sages, etc.
in the sense of 'venerable', e.g. to Vyasa, the arranger of the
Vedas; rarely applied to kings apparently on account of their
saintliness (cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX, p.' 19).
Bhdgavata (LL), a votary of the Bhagavat (Visnu).
(CII 3; etc.), a Vaisnava sect.
Bhagavati (CII 3, 4; etc.), feminine form of Bhagavat
(q.v.) ; often applied to goddesses, etc.
Bhagavatpdd-dcdrya (El 6), epithet of a Vaisnava religious
teacher.
Bhagavatpdda-karmakara (CII 4), 'a servant of the feet
of the Bhagavat' ; epithet of a temple official.
Bhdgika -bhanda 49
Bhdgiha (IE 8-3; HD), probably, the collector of the
king's grain share; same as Bhdgahdra. See Vogel, Ant. Ch.
St., p. 166. Cf. Bhdgin.
(£713), mentioned along with Bhogika; probably, one
getting a share [in a free-holding]. See Amsa-brhadbhogika.
Bhdgin (El 24), same as Bhdgika., a collector of the king's
grain share.
bhagna (CII 1), 'departed', 'lost', i.e. 'inferior'; cf.
the Hindi verb bhdgnd, Bengali bhdgd.
Cf. bhagna-visirna-samdracana, repairs to the rents in and
the wornout parts of a building (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p.
144).
bhagna-kriyd (IA 7), same as bhagna-sarhskdra, repairs.
bhdgya-rekhd (El 3), line of fortune on the palm.
bhamdti (El 7), corruption of brahma-hatyd.
bhaiksaka (El 21), land set apart for charity.
bhaitra (IA 14), corruption of vahitra.
bhaksana, Tamil pakkinam (SITI), confection.
bhakt-dddya (SII 1), same as Tamil pakt-dtdyam (SITI),
revenue in rice or paddy. Cf. bhakt-dya.
bhakt-dya, cf. Kannada bhatt-dya (SII 11-1); same as
bhakt-dddya.
bhakta-grdma, cf. bhatta-grdma, provision-village; village
granted for maintenance (Ep. Ind., Vol. XV, pp. 8, 92; cf.
Vol. XVIII, pp. 191, 193).
bhakti (CII 4), devotion to a god.
bhaktl (El 8), name of a land measure.
bhakt-oddesaka (LL), Buddhist; distributor of food.
Bharh0 (PJS), abbreviation of Bhanddrin (especially in
medieval Jain inscriptions). See Bhmdarin, etc.
bhd-mandala (HA), halo, aureole; same as prabhd-
mandala.
bhamatl (HA}> same as jagatl (q.v.).
bharhdi (CITD), same as Telugu bamdi, 'a cart'; really
'a cart load'.
Bhdnasa-vergade (IE 8-3), Kannada; same as Mahdnas-
adhyaksa; superintendent of the royal kitchen. Cf. Supakdra-
pati, Khddyatapdkika, Mahdnasika.
Bhdnaka (LL), Buddhist; a preacher.
bhanda, cf. bhanda (El 5), a bale of goods.
50 bhdnda —Bhdratl
bhdnda-bhrta-vahitra (IE 8-8), 'a wagonfull of pots or jars'.
Bhdnd-ddhyaksa (El 28), officer in charge of the store-
house. Cf. Bhdnddgdr-ddhikrta, etc.
bhdnd-dgdra (El 23, 30), a treasury or store-house.
Bhdnddgdr-ddhikrta (El 1 2 ; BL ; HRS ) , an officer employed
in the treasury or store-house or the officer in charge of it.
Cf. Bhdnddgdrika.
Bhdnddgdra-prathama (HD), the chief of the royal store-
house or treasury. See JBBRAS, Vol. IX, p. 219.
Bhdnddgdrika (IE 8-3; CII 4; HD; BL), officer in charge
of the treasury or the royal store-house. See Ep. Ind., Vol.
IX, p. 305.
bhanddra, same as Sanskrit bhdnddra;'cf. Bhanddrin, etc.
bhdnddra, cf. Tamil panddra-kkal (SITI), stone of standard
weight used in the treasury; also cf. panddra-kkankdni, treasury
officer, supervisor of the treasury.
(IA 23), the five images used in the worship of Bhutas,
e.g., Jarandaya, etc.
Cf. panddram (SII 1), a treasury; a £aiva mendicant.
Bhdnddra-pustaka, cf. Tamil bandar a-ppottagam (El 25),
literally, 'account book of the treasury'; a treasury accountant.
Bhanddrin, Bhanddrin (El 9; SITI), officer in charge
of the treasury; same as Bhdnddgdrika. Cf. Sejjeya-bhanddr'i
(El 13), 'officer in charge of the stores in the king's bed-
chamber'.
bhanga (Chamba), a land measure; a share or portion.
(I A 23), hemp.
Bhanu (IE 7-1-2; El 25), 'twelve'.
bhdra (El 10), a weight equal to 2000 palas.
(LP), probably, a load or bundle.
bharaka (CII 4), name of a measure or weight; one load
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p. 309).
Cf. mahis-ostra- bharaka (IE 8-8), 'a load on a buffalo
or a camel'; cf. bhdnda-bhrta-vahitra.
bharana (CII 4), name of a measure.
(El 1), probably, a load [of stones] .
Bhdratavar (SITI), Tamil; fishermen.
Bharata-kald (El 33), the art of dancing.
Bhdratl-vrtti (SITI), land set apart for expounding the
Mahdbhdrata.
Bharga -Bhatta 5 1
Bharga (IE 7-1-2), 'eleven'.
bhdrikd (IE 8-5; El 25), cf. bhdrikdydrh vanik-putrasy —
dstottara-satam rupakdndm; a crime, the nature of which is
uncertain.
bhdsd (IE 8-8; El 30 ), probably, a written declaration.
bhdsd-bheda (LP), breach of words.
Bhdsya-vrtti (SITI), land set apart for meeting the ex-
penses of expounding the Sri-Bhdsya of Ramanuja.
Bhata (IE 8-3; CII 3, 4; El 30; HD), same as Bhata-
manusya ; probably derived from bhrta which is sometimes used
in its place. Generally used along with cdta or chdtra; literally,
'a soldier' ; but really a Pdik, Barkanddz or Pidda, i.e. a constable.
It is spelt as bhatta in the medieval inscriptions of Eastern
India, though rarely the two are distinguished. See Bhatta.
(SITI), a personal servant or soldier.
bhdtaka (El 30), same as prabhdtaka; rent or hiring
charges; cf. naukd-bhdtaka (El 14).
Bhata-manusya (IE 8-3; El 31; LL), explained as 'a
soldier, policeman or warden' ; a Barkanddz, Pdik or Pidda.
Bhatdra (IE 8-2), Kannada corruption of Bhattdraka;
also spelt Bhaddra and Bhaldra.
Bhatta (IE 8-3), cf a-catta-bhatta-pravesa (IE 8-5);
same as Bhata of earlier records; but rarely distinguished
from Bhata, Bhatta in that ease meaning 'a minstrel'.
(CII 3, 4; etc.), a title of respect attached to the names
of learned Brahmanas.
(IE 8-3), a minstrel.
Bhatta0 (PJS), abbreviation of Bhattdraka (in medieval
Jain inscriptions); an epithet of Jain teachers.
Bhatta-bhdga (El 15), same as bhatta-vrtti.
Bhatta-grdma (El 15, 25), a village owned by learned
Brahmanas as a rent-free holding; same as an agrahdra village.
Bhattdmdkutika (El 7), an official designation of uncer-
tain import.
Bhatta-mahattara (El 30), a Bhatta who was a Mahattara,
or a leading Bhatta. Bhatta may not be a corruption of
patta (cf. Bhatta-ndyaka] .
Bhatta-ndyaka (El 9), see Bhatta and Ndyaka (chief of a
district) as well as Bhatta-mahattara. Cf. also Patta-ndyaka
of medieval Orissan epigraphs.
52 Bhattaputra — bhavana
Bhattaputra (El 4; LP; BL), title of Brahmanas ; epithet
of a Brahmana whose father was famous for learning.
(LP}, explained as 'sepoys or soldiers'.
(El 11), explained as 'a panegyrist'.
Bhattdraka (IE 8-2; CII 3; El 30), title used in Sanskrit
but really Prakrit derived from Sanskrit bhartr through the
plural form bhartdrah=Prakrit bhattdra (see Svdmin}; often
suffixed to the personal names of paramount sovereigns as
well as of feudatory Maharajas, or Tuvardjas (crown-princes);
applied to gods and priests in the sense of 'worthy of worship
or sacred'. Cf. bappa-bhattdraka-pdda-parigrhlta, bhattdraka-
Mahdsena-parigrhita, etc.
(El 33),' the king.
(SH 1), title of Jain religious teachers.
(CII 4), title of Saiva ascetics, etc.
(LP), a respected man.
(El 11), probably, epithet of the chief priest of a temple.
(5777), a deity; a spiritual preceptor.
Bhattdraka-pdd-dnudhydta (CII 4), 'meditating on (or,
favoured by) the feet of the lord paramount'; epithet of the
feudatories and officers of the Gupta emperors and later
imperial rulers. See Paramabhattdraka-pdd-dnudhydta.
Bhattdrakaprabha ( CII 4), a title.
Bhatta-rdnaka (El 9) see Bhatta, Kanaka, Bhatta-mahattara.
Bhatta-vrtti (El 25; SII 1), a grant for the maintenance
of the Bhattas or learned Brahmanas.
Bhattavrtti-mdnya (SITI), tax-free land (indm} given
for the support of Brahmanas; same as bhatta-vrtti.
Bhattdrikd (El 23; CII 3; etc.), feminine form of
Bhattdraka (q.v.); a title of the wives of independent and
feudatory rulers; often suffixed to personal names.
Cf. Tamil pattdrikai (SITI), name of the goddess Durga.
Bhatt-opddhydya (El 23), title of a Brahmana teacher.
bhauli, bhaull (Chamba), a share, portion or allotment.
bhauma-yantra (IA 14), a particular mystic diagram.
Bhava (IE 7-1-2), 'eleven'.
bhdva (El 26;, a brother-in-law.
bhavana (LL), a temple. Cf. pura, dyatana, dlaya, etc.
bhdvand (CII 4), sentiment, e.g., maitn, etc.
j Jain; a method of kdy-otsarga.
Bhavasrj — Bhiksu 53
Bhavasrj (CII 3), 'the creator of existence'; an epithet
of the god Siva.
bhdva-suddhi (CII 1), purity of mind.
bhavat, cf. sa bhavdn (El 3), same as tatrabhavdn.
Bhdvinl (IA 10), same as Devaddsi; a dancing girl
attached to a temple.
bhavisya-kkidai-ppuram (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; tax-
free land set apart to enable a teacher to reside permanently
in a village for teaching.
bhavya (El 3, 8), the Jain community.
bhdvya, cf. rdja-bhdvya-sarva-pratydya-sameta (El 23),
income, levies; same as dbhdvya.* According to some, bhdvya
and dbhdvya mean pdghdi. Cf. taldr-dbhdvya.
(LP), probably the same as bhdvyapada-patta.
bhen (SITI, ASLV), a musical instrument.
bherunda (El 31 ), a shortened form of gandabherunda (c[.v.).
bhet (IA 11), Panjabi; low lands inundated by rivers.
bheta (IE 8-5; El 29), presents to be offered by a sub-
ject or subordinate to a ruler on occasions; occasional offering
of money or presents ; same as vanddpand. See bhetana.
bhetana (LP), a present or gift; cf. bheta.
bhidd (LP), 'straitened circumstances'; cf. Gujarat! bhld.
bhiksd (IE 8-4), a grant or endowment; cf. ekddasa-
Rudra-bhiksd (El 32), an endowment in the gods' name.
Bhiksu (El 7, 21; CII 3; ML), Buddhist monk, also
called Sdkya-bhiksu.
Bhiksu-hala (LL)t 'the monks' land'; rent-free land in the
possession of Buddhist monks.
Bhiksuhala-parihdra, cf. Prakrit Bhikhuhala-parihdra (HRS),
known from Satavahana records as a number of privileges
relating to rent-free land belonging to the community of
Buddhist monks.
Bhiksunl (El 25; CII 3; LL), feminine form of Bhiksu;
'a Buddhist nun'; also called Sdkya-bhiksunl.
Bhiksuny-updsraya (LL), Buddhist; a nunnery.
Bhiksuni-sangha, cf. bhikkhum-sarhgha (El 23), a community
of nuns.
Bhiksurdja (LL), title of a pious [Jain] king.
Bhiksu-sangha (El 26; CII 4), community of Buddhist
monks.
54 Bhimapnya — bhoga
Bhlmapriya (El 11), name of a coin (dramma}.
bhlmaseni-karpura (SlI 13), a kind of camphor.
Bhisak (HD), the king's medical advisor. See Ep. Ind.,
Vol. IX, p. 305.
(El 24), a physician.
Bhismdstaml (IA 17), Magha su-di 8 or amdnta Magha
(i.e. purnimdnta Phalguna) va-di 8.
bhlt (IA 15), see bhltl and bhrstl.
Bhitara-bhanddra-adhikdrin (IE 8-3; El 28), Odiya;
Sanskrit Abhyantara-bhdnddr-ddhikdrin, 'officer in charge of the
inner store-house or treasury (i.e. one within the palace or
the harem)'.
bhltara-navara (El 28), Odiya = Sanskrit abhyantara-
nagara; the palace.
bhltha (El 31), probably, a mound.
bhiti (IA 15), see bhrstl.
bhitti-citra, wall-painting (Journ. Mad. Univ., Vol. XXXII,
p. 141).
Bhitvaramdnya (IA 17), probably, a mistake for Abhitva-
ramdna (q.v.).
bhoga (IE 8-4; CII 3; El 23, 33), literally, 'enjoyment'
(cf. bhukti); a jdglr (cf. Mahdrdja-Sarvandtha-bhoga, Mahd-
sdmantddhipati-Sridhara-bhoga, etc.); possession (cf. bhog-
ddhlnd grhltd). Originally 'enjoyment'; then 'property',
'a jdglr'; then also a territorial unit which was generally the
subdivision of a district (IE 8-4; El 25; 28; CII 4). See
bhukti, dhdra.
Cf. Kaivarta-bhoga (IE 8-4; El 2; Gil 1), the fishermen's
preserve.
(IE 8-5; El 29, 30; HRS), periodical supplies of fruits,
firewood, flowers and the like which the villagers had to
supply to the king; sometimes explained as 'tax in kind'
(CII 4).
(El 1), [an object of] enjoyment.
(•S/77), tax-free land set apart for the enjoyment of a
person for the performance of specified services; same as
mdnya. See bhogottara, Bhogin, etc.
Cf. bhoge (LP), 'for the right of enjoyment'.
Cf. sa-bhoga (IA 9), privilege of the donee of rent-free
land; probably refers to astabhoga-tejahsvdmya (q.v.).
bhoga — bhogina 55
bhoga-bhdga (CII 3, etc.,), the same as bhdga-bhoga. Cf.
bhoga-bhdga-kara-hirany-ddi (El 23), royal dues; see bhoga, etc.
bhoga-janapada (El 12), probably, a free-holding in the
country-side, or a rent-free area.
bhoga-ldbha (El 33), usufruct in lieu of interest.
Bhogapati (IE 8-3; El 25, 27; HD), an Indmddr or Jdgir-
ddr, or an officer in charge of indm lands or jdglrs, or the
officer in charge of a territorial unit called bhoga. The last
alternative is more probable; cf. Bhogika, etc. See also
Mitdksard on the Tdjnavalkyasmrti, I. 320; Ep. Ind., Vol. IX,
p. 298. See Bhuktipati, Bhogikapdla, etc.
Bhogapatika (IE 8-3; El 23), same as Bhogapati.
bhoga-patra (ASLV, SITI), a deed recording conveyance
of land; a lease deed; the deed of re-conveyance of land.
bhoga-strl, a concubine (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII, p. 272).
bhogatrd (IE 8-5), same as bhogottara.
bhogdvanlya (LP), 'should be enjoyed'.
bhog-dyaka (ASLV, SITI), land held as the result of a
mortgage.
Bhogi-jana (El 33), explained as 'a village headman5.
Cf. Bhogika,
Bhogika (IE 8-3; CII 3; HD; BL), the owner of a
bhoga or jdglr; a Jdgirddr or Indmddr; same as Bhogin. See
Bhoktr. Explained by some as the head of a district, or the
collector of the State's share of the produce of lands taken in
kind (Bomb. Go?., Vol. I, Part i, p. 82). See CII, Vol. Ill,
pp. 96, 104.
(IE 8-3); El 18; 23), a groom or horse-keeper, accord-
ing to lexicons; cf. its Telugu modification Bhoi, 'a palanquin-
bearer'. But these meanings may have been derived from the
first as the people appear to have enjoyed rent-free land for
their services.
(El 33), same as Bhojaka meaning a Jdgirddr or Indmddr.
(CII 4), explained as 'the head of a bhoga9 '.
(El 5), explained as 'a village proprietor'.
Bhogikapdla, Bhogikapdlaka (El 5; CII 4; BL), superin-
tendent of the jagirs and cesscollector ; cf. Bhogapati.
Bhogin (IE 8-3; El 12, 28, 29, 30; BL), one in possession
of a bhoga or jdglr; a Jdgirddr; same as Bhogika (q.v.) .
. bhogina (El 13), cf. dattiddyaka-sddhupratipddita-prdg-
56 bhogmi—Bhoktr
bhvjyamdn-dvicchinna-bhogina-bhuvdrn translated rather loosely as
'of the pieces of land in all the places that have been obtained
in good manner from liberal donors'; probably, '[land] under
possession'.
bhogini, cf. bogi (El 7), a concubine.
bhogi-rupa (El 12, 28), one who enjoys a free-holding
as a representative of the real free-holder, or a title-holder
who is not in actual possession of the land.
bhogiyar (SITI), Tamil; mistress, concubine; cf. bhogydr.
Bhog-oddharanika (HD), explained as 'the collector of the
king's share of the grains'; cf. bhoga, caur-oddharanika.
bhogottara (IE 8-5; El 33), corrupt form of bhogatra;
land granted to the family priest for his services; grant for the
enjoyment of a Brahmana or deity.
bhogya, cf. pokiydr (SITI), a concubine; see bhogiyar.
bhogya-tithi (Gil 3), the portion of a tit hi that is still
to run.
Bhoi, Telugu modification of Sanskrit Bhogin (q.v.);
palanquin-bearer (Ep. Ind., Vol. XVIII, p. 308, note 8).
Bhoja.Bhojaka (IE 8-2; Ell; 27; HD; LL), a Jaglrdar;
title of a feudatory; cf. the feminine form Bhojikt; also Mahd-
bhoja. See Ep. Ind., Vol. I, p. 5.
(El 3; CII 3), a priest; title of a class of priests.
Cf. Tamil posar (SITI), one who enjoys a thing; the
possessor.
bhojana-catuhsdla (LL), Buddhist; a dining hall.
bhojana-dksayani, bhojan-dksayanl (El 32), a permanent
endowment created for the maintenance of the donee; cf.
aksayanwi, grdmagrdsa, etc.
bhojana-mandapa (LL), Buddhist; a refectory.
bhojana-sdld (El 23), an almshouse; a free-feeding house.
Cf. sattra.
Bhojikl (LL), wife of a Bhojaka (q.v.). cf. Mahdbhqjl.
Bhojpuri, language and people of the Bhojpur Pargana
of the Shahabad District of Bihar and the adjoining
regions.
Bhoktr (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII, p. 193), same as Bhogin,
Bhogika; an Indmddr or Jdgirdar; cf. Sammdnaka-bhoktd; also
Bhoktdri (El 11), a free-holder.
(BL}> a proprietor.
bhotta—bhukti 57
Bhotta-visti (HRS), known from Nepal records; forced
labour for carrying loads for officers sent to Tibet. See H.
Rev. Syst.9 p. 233.
bhrama-jala-gati (Ep. Ind.9 Vol. XIV, p. 98), probably,
a sluice.
bhrstl (IA 15), 'raised ground [near a tank] for plant-
ing piper betel'; cf. bhitl.
bhrta (LP), loaded.
(IE 8-8), cf. bhdnda-bhrta-vahitra, 'a wagonful of pots
or jars'. See bharaka.
Cf. a-bhrta-prdvesya for a-bhata-prdvesya, bhrta being
used for bhata in the sense of a Pdik, Barkanddz or Pidda.
bhu (IA 17), a land measure; equal to four bhu-mdsakas.
See bhumi.
(El 9), a land measure or a plot of land.
(IE 7-1-2; El 15, 25), 'one'.
bhubhrt (IE 7-1-2), 'seven'.
bhudhara (IE 7-1-2), 'seven'.
bhucchidra-nydya (El 22), same as bhumicchidra-nydya (q.v.).
Bhujabalan-mddai (SITI), name of a coin of the mddai
(mddha) type. See mad a, etc.
Bhujabalapratdpacakravarlin (IE 8-2), see Cakravartin.
Bhujabalapraudhapratdpacakravartin (IE 8-2), see Cakravartin.
bhujanga (IA 20), an ogre. The word bhujanga was
adopted in Javanese in the sense of a 'pupil, disciple, scholar;
a philologist, poet, literary councillor; an officially appointed
professional usually residing at or near the court'. It has been
suggested on this basis that Bhavadeva-bhatta's title
Bdlavalabhl-bhujanga may really mean 'the pupil of the
Balavalabhi school'. See IHQ, Vol. XXVII, pp. 80-82.
bhujisya-patra (El 24), a document granting maintenance.
bhujyamdna (IA 18), also prabhujyamdna; 'being enjoyed'.
bhukta-tithi (CII 3), the elapsed portion of a tithi.
bhukti (IE 8-4; El 28, 33), a province including a group
of districts called visaya or mandala; small territorial unit
like a Pargana in South India; cf. bhoga.
(IE 8-3; 8-4; CII 3), literally, 'enjoyment'; same as
bhoga i a jdgir; originally meaning 'enjoyment'; then 'property'
or 'a jdgir9, then 'a province'. See bhoga.
(BL)9 personal property.
58 Bhuktipati—bhusphota
Cf. putti, pukti (SITI), the enjoyment of a property.
bhukti-mandala (IE 8-4), originally a bhukti but later on
a mandala; cf. Dandabhukti-mandala, dhdra-visaya.
Bhuktipati (IE 8-3), a Jdgirddr; or, the officer in charge
of a territorial unit called bhukti. See Bhogapati.
bhumdsaka (IA 17), a land measure, four bhumdsakas
making one bhu (q.v.)
bhumbbuka (El 13), Kannada; cf. bhuvana-bhumbhuka,
probably, 'an ornament of the world'.
bhumiy bhuml (El 3; CII 3), a particular land measure;
sometimes also called bhu and regarded as equal to four bhu-
mdsakas (cf. bhu).
(CII 4), a territorial divison.
(El 7-1-2), 'one'.
bhumicchidra (IE 8-5), sometimes explained as 'unculti-
vable land'. See bhumicchidra-nydya.
bhumicchidra-nydya (IE 8-5; El 30; CII 3, 4; HRS),
literally, 'the maxim of the fallow land'; the principle of the
rent-free enjoyment of land by one who brings it under cultiva-
tion for the first time. See Ep. Ind., Vol XXIX, p. 86. The
maxim is based on the old custom of allowing a person, who
first brings a plot of fallow or jungle land under cultivation
for the first time, to enjoy it without paying rent. Bhumi-
cchidra gradually came to mean 'uiicultivable land'. See
bhumicchidrapidhdna-nydya, avanirandhra-nydya.
bhumicchidrapidhdna-nydya (IE 8-5; El 11), the same as
bhumicchidra-nydya', but it means 'the maxim of covering up the
hole in the land' referring probably to the reclamation of
fallow land for the first time; cf. bhumicchidra understood
in the sense of krsy-ayogyd bhu, 'land unfit for cultivation'.
See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIX, p. 86.
bhumicchidravidhdna-nydya (El 24); same as bhumicchidra'
nydya, bhumicchidrapidhdna-nydya. Chidra-vidhdna= furrowing.
bhumipende (ASLV), a mark of honour.
bhumi-putra. cf. pumi-puttirar (SITI), husbandmen
regarded as the sons of Mother Earth.
bhupa (IA 7-1-2), 'sixteen'.
bhurja (IE 3-2), really 'the birch'; but same as lekhana;
a written document.
bhusphota (El 9), a mushroom.
bhuta — birada 59
bhuta (CII 1), a living being.
(IE 8-5), the element or nature.
(IE 7-1-2), 'five'.
(CII 3, etc.), a fiscal term; cf. sa-bhuta-pdta-pratydya,
in which we have sometimes pdtta (mistake for updtta), updtta,
dvdta or vdta. See bhuta-pdta, etc.
bhiita-bali (El 11; SII 13), explained as 'offering of
boiled rice to the ghosts'.
bhuta-kotya (IA 23), the place of residence of the
family ghost.
bhuta-pdta, cf. sa-bhuta-pdta-pratydya (IE 8-5); often written
as bhuta-vdta and bhut-opdtta; probably, an event relating to
the elements, such as an earthquake. See bhuta-pdta-pratydya.
bhuta-pdta-pratydya (CII 4), explained by some as 'excise
and octroi duties'; but really, 'the income resulting from storms,
earthquakes, changes in the course of a river, etc'. See bhuta-
vdta-pratydya, etc. Pdta may be a mistake for updtta or vdta.
bhuta-pratydya (Gil 3), an income derived from natural
changes in the land. See bhuta-vdta-pratydya, etc.
bhutapurva (CII 1), 'existing in the past'.
bhuta-vdta-pratydya (El 23; CII 4; HRS), 'the income
derived from the elements and the winds'; explained by some
as 'excise and octori duties'; but really, 'the income resulting
from storms, earthquakes, changes in the course of a river,
etc.' See bhut-opdtta-pratydya, etc.
bhut-opdtta-pratydya (El 32), income brought about by
elemental or natural changes (e.g. storms, earthquakes, etc.).
Bhuvara (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p. 98), 'a king'.
bighd, bighd (IE 8-6), a land measure.
bijaka, cf. bljak (El 9), an inscribed stone or an inscription.
bija-sarhskdra (CII 4), an astronomical term.
bil-dnuvrtti, also called blla-vrtti (599 11-1), Kannada-
Sanskrit; fief held by a king's subordinate for his mainte-
nance; cf. anuga-jwita.
bilkode (El 28), Kannada; tolls.
bim° (PJS), abbreviation of bimba, 'an image' (especia-
cially in medieval Jain inscriptions).
bimba (IA 3; HA), same as pratimd; an image.
binduka, same as suvarna (q.v.).
birada (El 24), name of a tax.
60 blravana — brahmadaya
biravana-pdrikhdya (IA 19), levy stated to have been of four
kinds ; cf. nidhi-niksepa-jala-pdsdn-drdm-ddi-chatus-prakdra-bira-
vana-pdrikhdya-sahitarii which is mentioned along with astabhoga-
tejassvdmya-danda-sulka-yuktam ; Sanskrit vlra-pana (tax for the
maintenance of constables) and pdrlks-dya (pdrlksika) .
biruda (SII 1), also spelt viruda; 'a surname'.
Bin (El 24 J, derived from Visayin (Visayapati) , the
governor of a district.
bisva (El 28), a land measure equal to ^ of a bighd\
derived from Sanskrit virhsopaka.
bltaka (Ep. Ind., Vol. I, p. 279), modern bldd (i.e. a
betel btdd).
bittuvatta (A.R.Ep., 1958-59, p. 10), Kannada; probably
also called bittukatte ; explained as 'a portion of the produce
derived from the lands irrigated by tanks, or wet land irriga-
ted by a tank, granted to the person who built the tank or
repaired it.J
bodhi (LL), Buddhist; supreme knowledege attained by
the Buddha; the tree of enlightenment; cf. mahdbodhi, sambodhi.
bodhi-cakra (LL), Buddhist; the wheel of enlightenment.
Bodhisattva (Gil 2-1; LL), Buddhist; a would-be Buddha
in a previous birth. Cf. Chadmastha.
bodhyanga, cf. bojjhanga (El 5), Buddhist; seven in number.
Bodiyd, local name of the Gujarat! alphabet (Ind. Ep.}
p. 55).
bommaldta (ASLV), a puppet show.
boppa (CII3), a Prakrit word meaning 'the father'; see
bappa.
bota, also spelt vota (CII 3), a termination of geographical
names; meaning uncertain.
botkata (IA 19), a goat; cf. Desi bokkada\ also varkara
(IA 19).
Bra, abbreviation ofBrdhmana (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX, p. 55).
brahmacdrin (SII 2; LL), a Brahmana student; an
unmarried student of the Vedas.
(.6L), epithet of one who takes a vow of celebacy.
(SII 2), a temple servant.
brahma-ddna, cf. pirama-ddnam (SITI), gift to Brahman as;
same as brahmaddya, etc.
brahmaddya (El 23; CII 4), gift to a Brahmana; the rent-
brahmadeya — brahmapura
61
free holding of Brahman as; same as brahmadeya. See brahmatrd,
etc.
brahmadeya (El 30; ASLV; HRS; SITI), land or village
given as gift (generally tax-free) to Brahmaras; land to be
granted to or in the possession of Brahman as.
brahmadeya-kkilavar (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil ; sole owner of
a Brahmadeya village ; sometimes supposed to be the headman
or chief of a Brahmadeya village.
Brahm-ddhirdja (SITI), title of distinguished Brahmana
military commanders; also spelt Brahmddardya in Tamil. See
Brahma-mahdrdja, Brahma-rdja.
brahma-hatyd (CITD), killing a Brahmana, considered to
be a great sin.
brahma-kalpa (CITD), the kalpa or age of the god
Brahman, extending to many thousands of years.
Brahma-ksatra, Brahma-ksatriya (El 5, 12, 24), a Ksatriya
family claiming descent from a Brahmana parent; a family in
which the blood of the Brahman as and Ksatriyas has been
mixed. See Vishveshvaranand Ind. Journ., Vol. I, pp. 87 ff., etc.
In one record (Journ. Karnatak Univ., Vol. II, No 2, January
1959, p. 47), the Nagavamsa, to which a Kadamba king's
minister Mayideva belonged, is called Brahma-ksatra because it
originated from the intercouse of its progenitor Nagaraja with
a Brahmana girl. Brahma-vaisya should be likewise explained.
Brahma-mahdrdja, cf. pirama-mdrdyan (SITI), title of Brah-
mana ministers. See Brahm-ddhirdja, Brahmardja.
brahma-mantra (IA 12), five in number.
brahma-medha, cf. pirama-metam (SITI), special funeral rite
for a saintly person.
Brahman (IE 7-1-2), 'nine'.
brdhmana-rdsa(raja)-kkdrjam (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; tax
payable by the Brahmana (Purohita] to the king.
brdhmana-vimsati (HRS), tithe upon villagers for the main-
tenance of the Brahmanas.
brahmdnda (El 16, 21), name of a mahdddna.
brahmanya (El 22) 'hospitable to the Brahmanas'; see
Paramabrahmanya, Atibrahmanya.
brahmanya (SII 1), the community of Brahmanas.
brahmapura (El 2), same as brahmapun; a rent-free village
in the possession of Brahmanas; same as agrahdra, etc.
62 brahmapurl — Brhaduparika
brahmapun (El 4, 28; SITI), also called agara-brahmadeya
(Sanskrit agrahdra-brahmadeya] ; a Brahmana settlement. See
brahmapura.
Brahmardja (SITI), title of a Brahmana minister.
Brahmardksasa (El 3, 16), a Brahmana defeated in dis-
putations.
Brahmardya (SITI), same as Brahmardja. Cf. Brahm-ddhirdja.
Brahmarsi (El 22), a Brahma na sage.
brahma-stamba (CII 4), a settlement of Brahmaras.
brahma-sthdna (SI I 13; SITI), explained as 'an assembly
hall'; the Brahmana quarters of a village; cf. Tamil pirumma-
stdnam (SITI), the quarters of the Brahmanas where the village
assembly (sabhd) used to meet.
Brahmdsya (IE 7-1-2), 'four'.
brahmatrd (IE 8-5), same as brahmaddya, etc.
Brahma-vaisya (A. R. Ep., 1919, No. 208) ; cf. Brahma-ksatra.
brahma-yajna (El 22; CII 4), study of the Vedas; name
of a mahdyajna.
Brdhml, name of an early Indian alphabet, from which a
large number of alphabets of India and some other countries
have derived.
brahmottara (IE 8-5), Bengali; corrupt form of brahmatrd.
(I A 15), explained as 'the sanctuary of a temple'.
Brha, abbreviation of Brhatpurusa (q. v.). See Ep. 2nd.,
Vol. XXXIV, p. 143.
brhac-chulka, cf. Kannada perjutka, perujunka, pejjunka,
hejjunka.
Brhad-bhogika (IE 8-3), same as Brhad-bhogin; see Bhogika
and Amsa-brhadbhogika.
Brhad-bhogin (IE 8-3; El 28, 29; BL), same as Brhad-
bhogika \ a chief jdglrddr; see Bhogin.
Brhaddeva, cf. Tamil Periya-devar (SITI), literally, 'the
great king' ; the predecessor or predecessors of the ruling mon-
arch; also called Periya-perumdl sometimes indicating the para-
mount sovereign or emperor. Cf. Brhan-nrpati.
brhaddhala (El 7), 'the big plough'; name of a land
measure (Ep. Ind., Vol. II, p. 125); cf. hala.
Brhad-rdjnl (El 4), same as Patta-rdjm (q.v.).
Brhad-uparika (El 15, 26; HD), 'the great governor of a
province'; a viceroy. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 9. Cf. Uparika.
Brhad-vdcaka — busi
63
Brhad-vdchaka (LL), a Jain preacher.
Brhad-vdjika (LP), probably, a police officer.
brhan-mana (El 23; CII 4), a measure larger than the
standard one; cf. visaya-mdna.
Brhan-nrpati (IE 8-2), predecessor of the ruling monarch;
called Periya-devar in Tamil; cf. Odiya Ba&a-Narasirhha and
Telugu Pedda-Narasirhha. See Brhaddeva. Cf. £/>. /«</., Vol.
XXXII, p. 231 and note 2; J4S, Letters, Vol. XX, p. 212.
brhaspatisava (El 22; CII 3), name of a sacrifice.
brhatl (IE 7-1-2), 'nine'.
Brhat-kumdramahdpdtra (El 28), cf. Kumar a-mahdpdtra which
is similar to Kumdrdmdtya.
Brhat-purohita, cf. Badd-purohit (El 24), 'the high priest'.
Brhatpurusa, probably the same as Mahdjana (Ep. Ind.,
Vol. XXXIV,' pp. 143-44).
Brhat-sandhivigrahi-mahdpdtra (El 28), same as Mahd-
sandhivigrahin.
Brhat-tantrapati (IE 8-3; El 33), explained by a Kashmirian
commentator as the Dharmddhikdrin who was a judge also in
charge of charities ; cf. the Muslim official designation Sadrus-
Sudiir, etc., explained as 'the chief judge and grand almoner,
or the custodian of the king's bequests and charities' (Journ.
As. Soc. Pak.,Vo\. IV, pp. 53-54).
brha-vdra, (El 31; cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII, p. 125
and note), Saturday or Thurdsday (A. Venkatasubbiah, Some
Saka Dates in Inscriptions, pp. 571T. ); same as Vadda-vdra (q. v.).
brnddvana (El 12), a tomb.
Buddha (LL), Buddhist; a class of saints. See Bodhisattva.
buddha-caitya (El 28), a Buddhist shrine.
buddh-ddhisthdna (El 22), a city or locality in the possession
of a Buddhist monastery.
Budhdlenkd (IE 8-3), Odiya; same as Mahdpddamulika,
'chief attendant.'
budh-dstami (IA 26), the eighth tithi on a Wednesday.
bullaga-kara (HRS), tax relating to the supervision of
meals according to the Abhidhdnardjendra, s.v. kara.
buredu (CITD), Telugu; an unknown quantity.
busa (IE 8-5), chaff.
busi-bhamddlu (CITD), Telugu; probably, stores of un-
husked grain. Cf. kola-bharhddlu.
64 butiya — cakra
butiya (El 32), a mound.
C
caba (Chamba), wet land, marshy land.
cabutard (El 32), Hindi; a platform.
Cdda (IE 8-3), same as Cdta (q. v.) and the modern
Cad of Ghamba, the latter being the designation of the head of
a Pargana.
cad a (LP), a camp; an attacking party.
caitra-pavitra, caitra-pavitraka (El 7, 18), name of a rite
(Ind. Ant., Vol. XXXVIII, p. 52); caitra is the daman-dropana
ceremony which takes place in the month of Caitra and pavitra
is the pavitr-dropana ceremony which occurs in Sravana
(Ind. Ant., Vol. XI, p. 274, notes 12-13); cf. Kannada caitra-
pavitr-dbhydgat-ddi puje galgarh, translated as 'for the caitra and
pavitra and the entertainment of guests and other rites' (IA 30).
caitya (El 22, 33; BL), a prayer hall; usually, a place of
worship in a Buddhist monastery; same as caitya-grha.
(El 6, Gil 4), same as stupa.
caity-dgdra (SII 1), a Jain temple; same as caity-dlaya.
caitya-grha (El 8, 33, LL), Buddhist; cf. Prakrit cetiya-ghara.
(El 24), the hall for worship or prayer; hall in a monastery.
caityaka-saila, a stone pillar raised in memory of a
dead person on his cremation ground (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXVIII,
p. 133). See j«w/f.
caity-dlaya (El 7), same as caitya.
(El 3; SII 1), a Jain temple; same as caity-dgdra.
caitya-patta (LL), Buddhist; a slab bearing the represen-
tation of a caitya. See cakra- pat ta.
Caitya-saila (El 24), a Buddhist school.
caitya-vandana (HA), obeissance to and worship of the
Jina with recitation of hymns, etc., and meditating on the
qualities of a Jina.
Caityika (El 24), same as Caitya-saila.
cakall, a small coin, smaller than the tarhka regarded as
(Ta of a rupee.
cdkdntara (El 3), a village institution of uncertain meaning.
cakra, cf. Cakrin (El 4); a district; same as mandala.
Cf. sakkaram (SITI), wheel of authority; the king's order;
an officer entrusted with the execution of the king's order.
cakra-patta — calivamdili 65
(CII 3), 'the discus'; an emblem on seals.
Cf. sakkara-kdnikkai (SITI), Sanskrit -Tamil; tax paid by
potters; also called tirigai-ayam.
cakra-patta (LL), Buddhist; a slab bearing the represen-
tation of a wheel. See caitya-patta.
Cakravdla-giri (SITI), same as Tamil Sakkaravalam; a
mythical mountain encircling the earth; the horizon.
cakravarti-ksetra (IE 8-2; El 33), the sphere of influence
of an Indian imperial ruler lying between the Himalayas and
the three seas, viz. Bay of Bengal, Indian Ocean and
Arabian Sea; sometimes regarded as conterminous with
Arydvarta or Ddksindtya. See Sircar, Stud. Geog. Anc. Med. Ind.,
pp. 1 ff.
Cakravartin (IE 8-2; El 21, 28; Gil 3, 4), a title of para-
mount sovereignty; the title of an emperor. See Saptama-
cakravartin; also Cakresvara, Cakrin.
(IE 8-2), often suffixed to expressions like Pratdpa, Prau-
dhapratdpa, Bhujabalapratdpa, Nihsankapratdpa, etc., and some-
times also to dynastic names like Tddava.
(El 31 ), epithet of the Buddha.
(IE 8-2), cf. cakravarti-ksetra..
Cakresvara (El '-3), same as Cakravartin.
Cakrin (El 9), same as Cakravartin.
(El 4, 19), 'the ruler of a cakra (circle) or district'; title
of a provincial ruler.
caksus (IE 7-1-2), 'two'; cf. netra.
Cf. Pali cakkhu (El 5), Buddhist; vision, five in number.
Cf. caksur-vadha, 'killing at sight', 'killing instantaneously';
or probably 'blinding of the eyes'. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII,
p. 307 and note 1.
Calamartiganda (CITD), Telugu-Kannada; a title of the
Kakatiya kings; from Kannada ganda meaning 'the husband,
lord, master,' i.e. 'one who can control or punish', and Telugu
calam meaning 'obstinacy, rudeness, overbearing'; transalated
as 'one who is the controller or punisher of spiteful men or
men of overbearing conduct'.
call (IA 15), a system of land revenue.
calivamdili, calivemdala, caliverhdra, caliparhdili (CITD),
Telugu-Kannada; halting place for travellers, where they are
supplied gratis with milk and whoey or with water.
66 cdmara — Cdra
cdmara (IE 8-8), name of a coin; cf. cdmara-mdda.
(SII 3), a fly-whisk. See cauri, cavardlu.
Cdmara-kumdra, cf. Cavari-kumdra (El 10), probably, a
prince in charge of the fly-whisk which was one of the royal
insignia.
cdmara-mdda (El 7), name of a coin; cf. cdmara.
campd-sasthl (El 5), name of a tithi.
Camundyaka (El 27), a general; cf. Senapati, etc.
Camupa (IA 10), a general; same as Camupati, etc.
Camupati (E/8-3); a general, same as Sendpati, etc.
Canda-pracanda (SITI), divinities guarding the inner shrine
of a Visnu temple.
Candesvara (SITI), traditional executive of Siva temples;
also called Adi-ddsa.
Candesvara-pperuvilai (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil ; literally, the
sale-price of Candesvara, the traditional executive of Siva
temples; actually, sale-price of land purchased from a Siva
temple.
candra (IE 7-1-2; El 25), 'one'.
candradityavat (SITI), same as Tamil candrddittaval,
candrddittavar ; 'as long as the moon and the sun last5; 'in
perpetuity' .
candra-grahana (SII 1), lunar eclipse.
candrahdsa (El 25), name of Rama's sword.
candraka (El 2), the young moon.
candra-kdlikam (LP), permanently.
candramas (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.
candr-drka-yoga-parvan ( El 19), same as amdvdsyd.
candra-visada (LP), 'as white as the moon', i.e. guiltless.
candy (IA 26), Anglicised form of khandi, a weight of
different value in different parts. See khandikd.
canga, see changa.
cankrama (LL), Prakrit carhkama (El 24); a promenade,
a walk.
capalarh (Gil 1), quickly.
Cara (CII 4), a spy.
Cdra (IE 8-3; El 26), a spy; same as Cara; sometimes used
in place of Cdta.
(El 15), cf. a-cdr-dsana-carm-dngdra (IE 8-5), probably,
passage [of royal officers through a village] ; cf. also a-pdr-
car a — Cdta 67
dsana-carm-dngdra with para (probably, ferrying) instead of
car a.
cara-ballvarda (IE 8-5), cf. vam-ballvarda.
carana (CII 4; IA 18, 20), a Vedic school; a sect or school
studying a particular sdkhd of the Vedas; e. g. Taittirlya-carana.
(CII 1 ), same as dear ana \ cf. dharma-carana for dharm-dcarana.
Cdrana (El 3), same as Vidyd-cdrana, a Jain monk endowed
with magical powers.
Cf. harita-pakva-sasy-eksn-cdrarja-lavan-Gpamardana (IE 8-5);
grazing of cattle.
carandi (El 31), Gujarat!; a narrow passage of water.
carl (El 33), pasture land; same as can-ksetra.
(El 21), grazing tax; grazing land. Gf. can.
carl (LP), Gujaratl cdro, grass; probably, pasture land;
cf. carl.
(CII 4), grazing tax.
Carmakdra (El 32), a shoe-maker.
carman (El 15), cf. a-carm-dngdraka (IE 8-5); hide-seat
which the villagers were obliged to supply to the touring
officers of the king.
cam (El 10, 22, 23; CII 3, 4), an offering to the manes;
one of the five mahdyajnas.
caruka (El 1), same as earn, one of the five mahdyajnas.
caryd (CII 4), discipline in Saivite practices.
cash (IE 8-8), Anglicised form of Tamil kasu\ name of a
small copper coin.
cat, cf. allkarh catdpitam (LP), 'circulated a false rumour'.
Cf. catanti (LP) ; 'to accumulate'; also cf. Gujarat! cadhse.
Cdta (HD), irregular soldiers according to Fleet and
Biihler. Vogel (Ant. Ch. St., pp. 130-32) points out that
Charnba is the only place where the ancient word Cdta is still
extant in the modern form Cdd meaning 'the head of a Pargana'.
An important privilege of a gift village was 'not to be entered
by Cdtas and Bhatas' '. Inscriptions ( Ep. 2nd., Vol. XI,
p. 221 ) often specify that the granted land was not to be entered
by Cdtas and Bhatas except for seizing robbers and those guilty
of harm or treason to the king (cf. a-cdta-bhata-pravesyam cora-
drohaka-varjam in op. cit., Vol. VIII, p. 287). Sometimes we
have bhata-cdta-sevak-ddin (Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, p. 211) and
catta-bhatta-jdtlydn janapaddn (ibid., Vol. XIV, p. 160).
68 catdpaka-caturaka
(IE 8-3; CII 3, 4), generally mentioned along with
bhata; sometimes replaced by cdra (spy) and chdtra (literally,
'umbrella-bearer', but really, a constable, i.e. a Pdik or Pidda)\
probably indicates the leader of a group of Bhatas, i.e. Pdiks
and Piddas ; a policeman leading a group of Pdiks. See catta.
Yajnavalkya, I. 336, speaks of the duty of the king to
protect people from the harassment caused by cdtas, robbers
and Kdyasthas and the Mitdksard explains cdta as persons
who deprive people of their wealth after creating false confi-
dence in them. According to Brhaspati quoted by Apararka,
'dangers common to all are those arising from the cdtas and
thieves'. The word cdta in the passage tdrkika-cdta-bhata-rdj-
dpravesya in Sarikara's Bhdsya on the Brhaddranyaka Upanisad
is explained by Anandagiri by saying that the cdtas are those
that transgress the rules of conduct for decent people and that
bhatas are servants telling falsehood (Ep. Ind., Vol. IX, p. 296).
But cdta is used in inscriptions in the sense of a royal official.
catdpaka (LP), 'increasing [the rent already fixed]'; cf.
Gujarat! cadhdvo.
catdpya (LP), 'to be entered fon the back of the bond]';
cf. Gujarati cddhdvavd.
ca-ti abbreviation of an expression probably meaning 'a
mound suitable for planting fruit trees'. See Ep. Ind.., Vol.
XXX, p. 56. Cf. tl.
catita (LP), one who makes an attack.
(LP), accumulated .
Cf. khanda-sphutita-catita-pratisarhskdra; a crack.
Catta (El 25), Tamil corruption of Sanskrit Chdtra',
a student.
(IE 8-3), cf. a-catta-bhatta-pravesa (IE 8-5); same as Cdta
of earlier records.
cattand (LP), food; sauce; cf. Gujarati cdtvum, licking.
cdtu (IA 15), probably, a spoon.
(El 32), a eulogistic stanza.
catuh-sdla, catuh-sdld (El 20; SITI), a cloister.
(SITI), a meeting hall; see catus-sdld.
(El 24), same as catur-dlaya.
cdtu-padi (GITD), Telugu; an offering of food to the deity.
catura, cf. catumka ; a square.
caturaka (LP), same as Sanskrit catvara; Gujarati coro;
caturalaya — cdturmdsya 69
a public place in a village, or a police station ; probably, a tax
for the maintenance of a police station.
(IE 8-4), a small territorial unit.
catur-dlaya (El 24), known, especially from Tamil inscrip-
tions, in the sense of 'a hall or pavilion attached to a temple' ;
also called catuh-sdld.
Caturdnana-vadana (IE 7-1-2), 'four'.
caturariga (El 2), a complete army.
caturasiti (IE 8-4), a territorial unit like a Pargana; see
caurdsl.
caturdanta-samara, caturdanta-samara, a war of elephants;
cf. ghotaka-vigraha. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXVI, p. 8.
caturdasa-vidyd-sthdna (CII 3), the fourteen sections of
science.
Caturdhara-pratlhdra, cf. Kannada Sodare-vadiyara (Hydera-
bad Archaeological Series, No. 18, p. 34); explained as 'the chief
of the royal guards'. Caturdhara is modern Caudhari, written
in Kannada as Saudore, Saudare, Caudore, Cavudore and Cavudari
and explained as can officer of the royal guard'.
cdturdisa (El 23; ML), 'belonging to all the quarters';
cf. cdturdis-drya-bhiksu-sangha, 'Buddhist monks of all places';
'all monks coming from different places'.
catur-garbha (LL), a four-celled building.
caturjdtaka (IE 8-3 ), same as cauthid, an administrative board
of four members known from the Pancdyat system of Western
India; cf. pancakula or pancdyat. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII,
p. 193. See caukadikd.
(El 20), four fragrant articles, viz. tvak, eld, pair oka and
ndgakesara.
Caturjdtaka (El 1), a member of the caturjdtaka or cauthid
(q.v.)- Cf. Pancakulika. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII, p. 193.
Caturjdlaklya, same as Caturjdtaka (El 1); a mem'ber of the
caturjdtaka tq.v.); cf. Pancakulika. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII,
p. 193.
cdturmdsl (El 2; CII 1), the full-moon tithis of Phalguna,
Asadha and Karttika.
cdturmdsl-paksa (IA 18), the fortnight ending in a cdtur-
mdsl (i.e. the full-moon of Phalguna, Asadha and Karttika).
cdturmdsya (SII 11-1, CITD), the season consisting of 4
months, viz.grisma consisting of the p urnimdnta months of Caitra,
?0 caturmasya — catur-upaaya
Vaisakha, Jyestha and Asadha, varsd consisting of Sravana,
Bhadrapada, Asvina and Karttika; and hemanta consisting of
Margasirsa, Pausa, Magha and Phalguna. This was the
official division of the year which was popularly divided into six
seasons, viz. grisrna (Jyestha-Asadha), varsd (Sravaria-Bhadra-
pada), sarad (Asvina-Karttika), hemanta (Margasirsa-Pausa),
stta (Magha-Phalguna) and vasanta (Caitra- Vaisakha). Some
times, the word cdturmdsya specially means the four months of
the year, containing the two seasons of varsd and sarad, i.e.
from Sravara to Karttika. During this period, Visnu is
supposed to sleep, so that religious celebrations are avoided.
During the period, religious mendicants desisted from roving.
(El 7 ; BL ) , related to the cdturmdsl or the full-moon day
of Phalguna, Ashadha and Karttika; a rite; same as cdtur-
mdsya-vrata.
cdturmdsya-vrata (El 32), a rite. See cdturmdsya.
caturmukha-bimba (El 2), Jain; a four-sided slab with
images on all the sides.
caturtha (IE 8-8), one-fourth of the standard measure [of
liquids like liqour] .
caturtha-kula (El 29), the Sudra community.
caturthi-amdvdsya, cf. cauti-amdvdse (El 5), the new-moon
following the Garesa-caturthi.
cdturvaidya-maryddd (El 27), custom relating to rent-free
land granted to learned Brahmaras.
caturvarnin (LL), Jain; 'consisting of four classes'; an
epithet of the Jain community.
caturvedi-bhatta-ttdna-pperumakkal ( SITI ) , Sanskrit-Tamil ;
general assembly of the Vedic scholars in a Brahmana village.
caturvedi-mangala (IE 8-4; SITI), same as agrahdra; a
village owned by Brahmanas, generally tax-free; also called
mangala; written as saruppeti-mangalam in Tamil; sometimes suffix-
ed to names of localities especially in the Tamil-speaking area.
Caturvedin (El 23, 24; CII 3, 4; SII 1), a Brahmana
versed in the four Vedas; one who has studied the four Vedas-
later stereotyped as a family name among Brahmanas.
cdturvidya (El 23, 32), cf. Caturvedin; 'relating to the
Caturvedin', a community of Brahmanas; cf. cdturvidya-grdma,
cdturvidy-dgrahdra, cdturvidya-sdmdnya (El 22).
catur-updya (SII 1), the four expedients. Cf. updya.
caturvimsati — caiird 71
caturvimsali-tlrthankara-patta (El 2), a slab with the images
o all the 24 Jain Tirthankaras. See covisi.
catuskikd (El 19; CII 4), a hall; a hall resting on four
pillars (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIX, p. 75).
catuspatha (LP), a place where four roads meet.
catus-sdld (SITI), a meeting hall; see catuh-sdld.
catvdraka (IA 17), used in the sense of catustaya.
Chau° (PJS), contraction ofCaudharl (Caturdhara) especially
in medieval Jain inscriptions.
caukadikd (El 11), a variety of the Pancdyat system; cf.
caturjdtaka or cauthid.
(BL), explained as ca method of recovering stolen property'.
caumukha (HA), Sanskrit caturmukha (cf. caturmukha-bimba) \
a quadruple image called pratimd sarvatobhadrikd (LL) in the
Mathura inscriptions of the Kusar.a period, showing one Jina
or several Jinas on each of the four faces ; also seen on the top
or in the centre of representations of the samavasarana (q.v.).
Caura-carata (LP), cf. Marathi Cor-cilatdmcd upadrav.
caurdsl (IE 8-4; El 3, 4), literally, 'eightyfour'; same as
caturasiti (q.v.); a group of eightyfour villages; a Pargana
consisting of eightyfour villages; simetimes the name of a
Pargana and often suffixed to its name.
caura-varjam (CII 3; HRS), cf. cora-varjamj coradanda-
varjam, cora-rdjdpathyakdri-varjam\ 'with immunity from the
police tax' according to some; may really mean 'without any
right to inflict punishment on thieves and persons committing
the crime of treason or to levy fines from them' ; may also be
connected with a-bhata-pravesa so as to indicate that the bhatas
should not enter except for catching thieves and persons
committing the crime of treason; cf. Cdta.
cauri (ASLV), spelt chowrie in English; a fly whisk; some-
times the right of its use was granted to persons as a mark
of honour. See cdmara, cavardlu.
Caurika (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIX, p. 71), official designation.
Cf. Cdmara-kumdra, Caur-oddharanika .
caurikd, cf. carma-caurikd (LP), 'theft of skin'.
caur-oddharana (El 33; HRS), according to some, the
right to punish or levy fines from thieves; probably, the right
to recover stolen property; recovery of stolen property; cf.
sa-chauroddharana (IE 8-5; El 23).
72 Caur-oddharanika — chandas
Caur-oddharanika (IE 8-3; El 23; CII 3), an official desig-
nation indicating an officer in charge of the recovery of stolen
property; a police officer; same as Cor-oddharanika, Caur-oddhartr.
(HD; CII, Vol. Ill, p. 216), explained as 'the thief-catcher
or one who exterminates thieves'. But cf. Dand-odddharanika.
Caur-oddhartr (HD), same as Caur-oddharanika (cf. Tdjna-
valkyasmrti, II. 271; also Katyayana quoted by Apararka).
cauthid (IE 8-3; El 33), an administrative board consis-
ting of four members headed by the Nagarseth (Nagarasresthin]
as known from the Pancdyat system of Western India; cf.
caturjdtaka, cauka^ikd.
cdvadi (IE 8-4; SITI; ASLV), same as sdvadi or
usdvadi; an administrative unit or a territorial division.
(El 16), same as rajya\ a district or subdivision.
cavala (El 6), name of a coin, f of a pagoda; cf. cdmara,
cave la.
cavardlu (CITD), Telugu; also called savardlu, savara-
mulu ; the hair of the camari-mrga, used by women as queue ;
also cavara, camara or cdmara, the chowrie (cauri) or long brush
or fan usually made of the tail of the yak, which was one of
the insignia of royalty.
cavaranga (El 28), a Saiva altar.
cavathe, a levy of one-fourth ; see chavathd.
cavela (El 6), same as cavala; name of a coin, J of a
pagoda. Cf. cdmara.
cetaka (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, p. 78), an attendant; some-
times mentioned in the list of officials.
cha (PJS) written as a mark indicating the end of a section
of a record or of the whole of it. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX, p. 218.
cha-coki (HA), Sanskrit sat-catuskikd\ a hall adjacent to
and in front of the gudha-mandapa, with its ceiling divided into
six sections by the pillars supporting it.
Chadmastha (HA), a would-be Jina [living a monk's life]
before attainment of kevala-jndna. Cf. Bodhisattva.
chddya, cf. trna-cchddya, thatch-covering (Ep. Ind., XXXIV,
p. 145); same as Gujarat! chdj, thatch.
chala (IE 8-8), meaning uncertain; probably, a pretext.
(El 30), probably, a plea, or persecution, prosecution.
chdll (LP), sheep.
chandas (IE 7-1-2), 'seven'.
changa — chidra 73
chart ga (Ep. 2nd., Vol. XIV, p. 310), a measure of grain.
chandovicita, the metrical science (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV,
p. 146).
chappanna, cf. satpaiicdsat.
chatra, an umbrella; cf. pancdnga-prasdda.
(El 27), an attendant or Pidda\ cf. Chdtra.
Cf. Vardha-ksetra = Bardh-chatra (Sircar, Studies in the
Geography of Ancient and Medieval India, p. 221); corruption of
Sanskrit ksetra.
Chdtra (IE 8-3, 8-8; El 23, 30), cf. a-bhata-cchdtra-
prdvesya (IE 8-5); literally, 'one bearing an umbrella' or 'the
king's umbrella-bearer'; but probably the same as the Cdta
or the leader of a group of Bhatas (Pdiks or Piddas] as in a-cdta-
bhata-prdvesya; a peon of the law-court. See Chatracchdyika.
(CII 3), used in composition with bhata and also singly;
literally, 'an umbrella-bearer'; but actually, a constable like
a Pdik or Pidda.
(SITI), celebate (Brahmacdrin) in charge of a temple
and the sdlai attached to it; also called Sattar, Sdttirar.
chair a-bhanga (IA 8), 'the breaking of the umbrella [of
sovereignty]'; sometimes interpreted as 'an interregnum'.
chatr-dbhoga (IA 17), corrected from satr-dbhoga and
explained as 'the expanse of the royal umbrella'; but really,
'the dbhoga (a territorial unit) called Sa(Kha)tra'.
Chatracchdyika (IE 8-3; HD), an umbrella- bearer; the
king's umbrella-bearer. See Vogel, Ant. Ch. St., p. 128. Cf.
Chdtra.
chatra-yasti (LL), an umbrella on a post.
chavathd (IA 18), cf. vimsati-chavathd, a levy of doubtful
implication; may be a levy of 6 out of a unit of 20; cf. cavathe.
chdyd (El 1), an image.
chdyd-dlpa (El 33), a lamp held by an image, often
arranged to burn continuously in front of a deity in a temple;
cf. akhanda-dipa.
chdyd-stambha (El 33, 35), memorial pillar bearing image
of the deceased.
cheda (El 13), a quarter, area or subdivision; cf. Brahma-
cdri-ccheda.
chendikd (El 1), meaning doubtful.
chidra (7-1-2), 'nine'; cf. randhra.
74 Chimpaka — cirikd
Chimpaka (IE 8-8; El 30), a dyer of clothes; same as
Prakrit Chimp ay a.
choha, same as Gujarat! cho, mortar (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV,
p. 144).
chotyamdna, cf. chotyamdna-grhe (LP), 'when the house is
being vacated'.
choultry, Anglicised form of a Dravidian word; a
dharma-sdld.
churi-prabandha (BL), name of a grant made in favour of
a Churikdra, 'a maker of churls'. The word churi may be the
same as ksurikd, 'a knife', and a Churikdra may have been an
officer in charge of the production of knives and swords.
chut (LP), cf. chotaniya; Gujarat! choddvavum; also cf.
granthi-baddhair=api drammaih ksetram chotayiturh dhdraniko na
labhate, '[when the date is already over], the debtor will not
get his farm liberated by the ready money tied in a piece of
cloth'.
Cf. patra-grahdt chutanti(LP), 'will be free from the bond';
also Gujarat! chaise.
cihna (El 33), flag; cf. Cihna-dhara (BL), standard-bearer.
ci-khi, abbreviation of cira-khila, ' [land] never brought
under cultivation' (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX, p. 56).
cikitsd (Gil 1), medical treatment.
Clna-kkanakam (IE 8-8), Tamil; 'the Chinese gold coin'.
Cina-pagoda (SII 12), 'Chinese shrine'; name of a Buddhist
temple at Nagapattanam.
cinna (El 3; SITI), name of a coin; sometimes regarded
as a fanam (CITD); also spelt sinna in Telugu; a weight equal
to -QQ of a tola and called a Canteroy fanam ; one-eighth part
of a coin called pagoda; the weight of 4 guri-ginjas.
cintrinl (El 33 J, the tamarind tree.
cira-khila (El 30), land which was never cultivated.
cira-khila-sunya (El 23), epithet of gift land; fallow land.
ciranjiva (El 30), 'long-lived'; epithet of living (not
dead) . persons.
cirantana-loka (LP), old men.
ciravida (CITD), Telugu; name of a coin; probably a
special kind of gadydna.
cirikd (El 26), a document; cf. kraya-cirikd, *a deed of
purchase', i.e. a sale-deed.
cirna — cord 75
arna-vral-opayanaka (LP), the gift (updyana) for the vows
practised. Cf. Sel. Ins., p. 210, text line 14.
citald (IE 8-5), a tax; cf. cotdla, citola.
clthikd (LP), a chit; cf. Gujarat! citthl.
citola (IE 8-5), a tax or obligation of uncertain import.
citra (ASLV), a kind of poetry.
citrajarta (LP), various kinds of armour.
Citraka (IA 8), 'a painter'; epithet of the engraver of an
inscription.
Citrakdra, cf. Cittirakdrar (El 22), a painter.
citrakdrya, cf. cittirakdri (El 22), painting.
citra-bhdsa (ASLV), paintings on the walls and ceilings of
temples.
citrameli (SITI), also spelt sittirameli, an organisation of
the agriculturists; agricultural corporation of the Vellalas;
the plough which was the emblem of this organisation; the
boundary stone with the representation of the plough emblem
planted to mark the limits of their land.
clvara, cf. cwarika (El 8); garments of Buddhist monks.
cwarika (El 8), expenses of dvara; Sanskrit caivarika.
cwarika (El 20), a Buddhist monk's robe.
cokhd (El llj, rice.
co la (Chamba), rice.
collika (El 3), collikd (El 10), a load [of leaves];
a quantity of betel leaves.
cora (IE 8-5), same as caura and cora-danda ; probably,
the power of punishing thieves and realising fines from them;
cf. cora-varja; also Cdta.
coradanda-varjam (HRS), same as caura-varjam (q. v. ).
cora-danda-varjya (CII 3), a fiscal term which means either
that no fines for theft should be collected from the gift village
or, more probably, that the donee was not entitled to fines
realisable on theives in the gift villages. But see also caura-varjam.
cora-drohaka-varja (CII 3, etc.), a fiscal term which is
similar to coradanda-varja. The word drohaka means one
committing a crime against the king. See caura-varjam, Cdta.
Cora-grdha (HD), a thief-catcher (cf. Narada, Parisista,
verse 18; also Katyayana quoted by Apararka).
cora-rdjdpathyakdri-varjam (HRS), 'with immunity from
the police tax', according to some; seems to mean 'without any
76 cor a — curni
right to inflict punishment on or levy fines from thieves and
rebels'. But see caura-varjam; also Cdta.
cora-rajju (HRS), 'the rope for binding thieves'; supposed
to be the dues collected by the superintendent of the bound-
aries of villages.
Corarajjuka (HD), probably the same as Ddndapdsika, an
officer whose duty it was to secure robbers with ropes (cf.
Arthasdstra, IV. 13; II. 6 referring to cora-rajju as a constituent
of the r astro}.
cordsi (IE 8-4), same as caurdsi (q. v.).
cora-varja, also spelt cora-varjya (CII 3; HRS); a fiscal
term which is the same as coradanda-varjya (q. v.). See also
caura-varja.
cora-varjita (CII 3), same as coradanda- varjya (q.v.).
cora-varjya, see cora-varja.
Cor-oddharanika (El 28, 30), same as Caur-oddharanika', a
police officer in charge of the recovery of stolen goods ; explained
by some as 'the eradicator of thieves' (CII 4). But cf.
Dandoddharanika.
coska (El 4), a horse.
cotala (IE 8-5), a tax of uncertain import; cf. citola, citald.
covlsl (HA); Sanskrit caturvimsati or caturvimsati-patta;
a group of the 24 Jinas carved on one stone slab or cast in
bronze together.
cudd (I A 11), the top knot of hair; cf. culd.
cuddmani (IA 26), an eclipse on certain days.
cukka, error, fault (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, p. 7, note 4).
culd (IA 11), tresses; cf. cudd.
cullaka, cf. a-kura-cullaka-vindsi-khatv-dvdsa (IE 8-5), ex-
plained as 'a pot', i.e. cooking pot. The villagers were obliged
to supply it to the touring officers of the king.
cumd (El 1), meaning doubtful.
cumbaka (El 13), the balance.
cund, same as Sanskrit curna, lime (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV,
p. 144).
Cunakara, same as Sanskrit Curnakdra, a lime-burner or
white-washer (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 145).
Curakdra, cf. Curakdra (CITD), from Telugu-Kannada
and Sanskrit kdra\ 'one who has plundered'.
curni (El 3), an appended note. Cf. curm.
curni — daksindvarta
77
curni, curni (El 29, 33), one hundred cowrie-shells;
cowrie-shells of the value of a pur ana or kdrsdpana (kdhan).
D
dabhra-sabhd (SII 3), the golden hall in the Chhidam-
baram temple.
dddhd(Gll^}, a canine tooth; derived from Sanskrit
darhstrd.
dadhi (IE 7-12)_, confused with udadhi and used to indi-
cate 'four'.
Cf. a-dugdha-dadhi-grahana ( IE 8-5 ) ; curds which the
villagers (probably, the milkmen) were obliged to supply to
the king or landlord on occasions and to the touring officers.
dahana (IE 7-1-2), 'three'.
dahara-bhiksu (LL), a young Buddhist monk.
dairgh-dyusa (CII 1), 'conducive to long life'.
Daivdgdrika (El 7), the priest in charge of a temple or an
officer in charge of temples.
(IE 8-3), probably, a priest of the shrine of the king's tute-
lary deity; sometimes mentioned as a Pdtra.
Daivajna (IE 8-3; El 7), an astrologer; sometimes men-
tioned as a Pdtra.
Daivaputra (IE 8-2; El 30), same as Devaputra; title of
certain kings of the Kusana dynasty; derived from a Chinese
title meaning 'the Son of Heaven'.
daivya (SITI), an act of the gods.
daksa, used in the late Tantra literature in the sense of
daksina, 'the south' (cf. Sircar, Studies in the Georgraphy of Ancient
and Medieval India, p. 76, note 19).
daksina (El 32), the sacred fire.
daksind (El 32), perquisite.
(BL), a present or gift to a Brahmana for a service.
(C/7 1), cf. prdna- daksind, same as prdna-ddna.
Daksina-bhuja(SITI), 'the right hand'; a trusted lieutenant.
Daksindmurti (SII 12), an aspect of Siva.
Daksindpatha (CII 3), 'the region of the south'; a name
for Southern India.
Daksindpatha-sddhdra (CII 3), 'the Pillar of Daksiiiapatha';
title of a ruler. Sddhdra may be a mistake for sv-ddhdra.
daksindvarta-safikha (SII 1), a conch-shell with convolutions
from left to right.
78 daksina — ddndddya
daksin-dyana (IA 19), the period during which the sun
moves from south to north; cf. uttar-dyana (IA 17).
daksini, ddksinya, cf. Prakrit dachini (ML) ; same as daksina.
ddksinya, cf. daksinya (El 23); same as daksina.
Dala-adhikdri (IE 8-3; SITI; ASLV), Dravidian-Sans-
krit; same as Sainyddhikdrin or Sendpati, Dalada-adhikdri or
Dalavdy, a commander of forces.
Dalada-adhikdri (ASLV), same as Dala-adhikdri or Dalavdy,
the commander of forces.
Dalavdy (IE 8-3; ASLV; SITI), same as Dala-adhikdri,
Dalada-adhikdri or Sendpati; the commander of forces; some-
times also enjoying the title Dandandyaka.
Dalavdy-agrahdra (ASLV), village granted for military
service.
Dalavdyi (CITD), Telugu-Kannada; a general, a chief-
tain, or the minister of state; same as Dalavdy.
Dala-vrtti (CITD), from Telugu-Kannada data, 'army',
and Sanskrit vrtti; probably, a grant for the maintenance of
the army.
dama, cf. ddma (El 23); same as dramma (q. v.).
ddma (El 27; CII 4), name of a coin; derived from dramma.
(El 19), abbreviation of the name Ddmodara.
damanaka (SITI), a fragrant plant.
damanaka-caturdasi (El 23), same as Caitra su-di 14;
also called damanaka-parvan.
damanaka-parvan (El 23, 31), same as damanaka-caturdasl.
ddmara (El 12), tumultuous, terrible; a landlord or
wealthy cultivator possessing much land [in ancient Kashmir],
according to the Rdjatarangim.
damma (SITI), same as dramma; name of a coin; derived
from Greek drachma.
ddna, ddnd (ML), a gift.
(HRS], known from Maitraka records to mean the so-
called voluntary gifts of subjects.
Cf. ddnd-sambandhe (LP), 'as regards the sale- tax'.
ddna (IE 8-5; LP ), same as ddna, road-cess; customs
duties; cf. the official designation Dam (Sanskrit Ddrtin).
ddna-cori (El 32), smuggling.
ddndddya-ddnlbhoga (LP), explained as 'local cess or road-
cess'; ddya is explained as 'a gift to Brahmanas or temples',
Ddnddhikdrin — danda
79
dam as 'land tax' and bhoga as 'right of enjoyment'; but probably,
ddn-dddya means excise or customs duties and dani-bhoga a
tax for the maintenance of the tax-collector.
Ddn-ddhikdrin (El 12), officer in charge of gifts, mentioned
along with the Sdsan-ddhikdrika, 'officer in charge of grants
.(or their writing)'. See D harm- ddhik arm. It may also mean
'a tolls-collector' (cf. ddna, Damn).
Dandik (ASLV), corrupt form of Dandandyaka.
ddna-mukha (El 7; ML), a gift; the principal gift; same
as deya-dharma.
ddna-palam (IA 11), actually d&na(ik*) palarh, i.e. 'the ddna
(levy) is one paid' .
Ddnapati (El 28, 30; HD), one who gives a gift; one who
dedicates the image of a deity (especially as the result of a
previous vow); probably, also an official designation; see
Horamnrta (CII 2-1), Ddnddhikdrin.
ddna-ppuYam (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; land set apart for
the purpose of charity.
ddna-praddnaka (CII 4), all kinds of gifts.
ddna-sdld (IA 11), a hall for the distribution of gifts.
ddna-voldpana (LP), ddna (road-cess) and voldpana (tax;
cf. Gujarat! valdvanum). See Voldpika.
Dandyaka (IA 20), corrupt from of Dandandyaka.
danda (IE 8-5; El 12), fine or tax, mentioned along with
sunka (sulka) ; a levy or free service (cf. praydna-danda) .
(El 24), fines; authority.
(HRS), fines; distinguished from atyaya in the Artha-
sdstra.
(CII 1), punishment.
(ASLV), judicial punishment; sometimes possibly also
'administration' .
(El 25), 'five'.
(El 30; LP), contraction of Dandandyaka.
(El 28), Odiya; a path (cf. danda).
Cf. tandu (SITI), a palanquin; a pole for carrying the
vehicle on which the image of a deity is set up.
Cf. dandu, tandu (SITI), an army; going on a military
expedition.
Cf. iandam (SII 1; CITD); fine, penalty or punishment;
a punitive tax; a fine or tax payable as penalty.
80 dan da — Dandandyaka
danda (El 31), Odiya ; a boundary line or road. See
danda.
Ddndabhogika (HD), same as Ddndapdsika (q.v.), or the
police magistrate. See Ep. Ind., Vol XIII, p. 339.
danda-das-dparddha (CII 4), fines including those imposed
for the ten offences; same as das-dparddha. See dandadosa-das-
dparddha, danda-sulka, etc.
dand-dddya (El 20), fines; see Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., pp.
253-54."
Dandddhindtha (El 16; SI I 1; HD), same as Dandapdia,
Dandandyaka, etc. See Ind. Ant., Vol. XIV, p. 55.
Dandddhindyaka (SII 1), a general; same as Dandddhindtha.
Dandddhipa (BL; HD), the commander of forces; same
as Dandapdia, Dandddhipati, etc. See the commentary on the
Tasastilaka, I, p. 91*; Ep. Ind., Vol. IX, p. 151.
Dandddhipati (El 26), cf. Dandandyaka, etc.
(LP), explained as 'a governor'.
Dandddhlsvara (El 5), same as Dandddhipati, etc.
danda-dosa, cf. sa-dandadosa (El 23); fines. See danda.
dandadosa-dasdparddha (HRS), same as danda-dasdpa-
rddha; cf. sahy a- das-dparddha', sa-dasdparddha means 'with the
privilege of remission for the ten offences', according to some;
seems to mean 'with the right to enjoy fines for the ten offences' ;
cf. das-dparddha.
dandaka (El 30), probably, a regulation.
(IE 8-8), meaning uncertain; probably, fines.
Cf. dandaku (I A 16), a boundary mark or land-mark.
danda-kkdnam (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; amount imposed
as fine; cf. dandam kurram (El 30; SITI), a levy of fines; fine
and penalty imposed.
danda-mdrga (ASLV), military route.
Dandandtha (El 16; CII 4; SII 1), commander of an
army. See Ep. Ind., Vol. V, p. 31. Cf. Dandandyaka, etc.
Dandandyaka (IE 8-3; El 30; CII 4; BL), probably a
translation of Greek Strategos; a general; a leader of forces,
an army officer; a military commander; also called Danda-
ndtha, Dandanetr, etc.; sometimes also called Mahdsdmanta,
Senddibdhattaraniyogddhisthdyaka, Mahdpradhdna, Sarvddhikdrin,
Mahdpasdyita, etc., additionally; see Mahddandandyaka, Sarva-
dandandyaka, Mahdsarvadandandyaka.
Ddndandyaka —Dandapati 8 1
(LP), generally, the viceroy or governor of a province;
representative of the king.
(ASLV], the commander of forces and officer in charge
of administration; title of the provincial governors; similar to
the Mansabddr of the Mughal period.
(HD}, a prefect of the police, according to Stein (Rdja-
taranginl, VII. 951); 'a General or Magistrate', according to
some (cf. Kielhorn's Southern List, Nos. 291, 292, 296). In
the Brhatsarhhitd (7. 2-4), the queen, Tuvardja, Sendpati and
Dandandyaka are placed on the same level in the matter of the
staff (danda] to be prepared for them.
Cf. Tadeya-dandandyaka, explained as 'the general in
charge of reserves', from Kannada, tade, 'far, restraint'.
Ddndandyaka (El 23; HD), same as Dandandyaka. See
Ep. Ind., Vol. XIX, p. 269.
Dandanetr (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXVIII, p. 233), designation of
a leader of forces; cf. Dandandyaka, etc.
Dandapdla (HD), an officer in charge of all branches of
the army (Arthasdstra, I. 12); cf. Dandandyaka.
(IE 8-3), cf. Ddndika.
Dandapdnika (IE 8-3), same as Dandapdsika.
Dandapanksd (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIX,*p. 101); Odiya;
a governor; same as Sanskrit Dandapariksaka as well as Danda-
ndyaka of other inscriptions; governor of a dandapdta or province.
Dandapdsika (IE 8-3; CII 3, 4; BL; HD), a policeman;
an official who was probably the leader of a group of Ddndikas ;
officer in charge of punishment (i.e. criminal justice), accord-
ing to some; a policeman (same as Odiya Dandudsi meaning
*a village watchman'); called Taldra and Araksika (IHQ),
December 1960, p. 266). See Tasastilaka, I, p. 50; Ep. Ind.,
Vol. XI, p. 83; Vol. XII, p. 9. Cf. Ddndabhogika.
Dandapdsika (IE 8-3; El 23; CII 3,' 4; HD), same as
Dandapdsika or Dandapdnika, 'an officer entrusted with the
punishment of criminals'; see Pancatantra II, Katha 4 (spelt
Dandapdsaka meaning 'a watchman'); Ep. Ind., Vol. XI, p. 94.
* dandapdta (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIX, p. 107); Odiya; the
province of a kingdom ; an administrative unit under a Danda-
panksd; cf. Danda or Dandandyaka called Dandapanksd in the
Orissan records; also patta in the sense of 'a district'.
Dandapati (BL; HD), a commander of forces, or a governor;
82 Dandasakti — dandudova
same as Dandandtha, etc. See Ep. Ind., Vol. IX, pp. 148,
156.
Dandasakti (IE 8-3; HD), a police officer; possibly the
same as Ddndika or Dandapdsika. See Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, p. 250.
danda-sulka, cf. danda-sulk-ddi-vividh-dya-samanvita (El 23);
income from fines and tolls.
dandavdni (SI I 2), standard gold.
Dandavdsika (HD), Prakrit form of Dandapdsika. See
Vogel, Ant. Ch. St., p. 129.
Dandavdsika (El 23), same as Dandavdsika, Dandapdsika.
dand-dya (IA 29; SII 11-1), income from fines; explain-
ed as 'a tax'; cf. 'the whole of the levy called dand-dya as
much as accrued in the village'.
Dandesa (El 5; SII 1; HD), official designation; same as
Dandandtha. See JBBRAS, Vol. XV, p. 386.
Dandika (HD), same as Dandapdsika. See Vogel, Ant.
Ch. St., p. 166. (CII 4), explained by some as a magistrate.
Cf. Ddndika.
Ddndika (CII 3; HD), a police officer. See Ind. Ant.,
Vol. XV, "p. 306; CII, Vol. Ill, p. 216; Ep. Ind., Vol. XVII,
p. 321. Generally Ddndika and Dandapdsika are mentioned side
by side (Ep. Ind., Vol. "XVII, p. 23*1); probably the Ddndika
was the head of a group or outpost of the Ddndapdsikas. Cf.
Dandika, Dand-oddharanika (collector of fines).
dandikd (SITI), also called dandu; a palanquin.
dandikd-jlvita (SITI), tax-free land given to palanquin-
bearers for enjoyment during their life-time.
dandinaddri (ASLV), military route. See dandudova.
Dand-oddharanika (El 9), literally, 'collector of fines';
mentioned along with Dandapdsika; may be the same as
Ddndika. Cf. Caur-oddharanika.
dand-opajdtaka (El 28), money exacted as fines.
Dandoparika (El 13), probably Danda (i.e. Dandandyaka]
and Uparika; otherwise Dandoparika may mean a judge.
dandu (ASLV), a palanquin; its use was a privilege some-
times specially granted to favourites or distinguished persons by
the king.
Dandudsi (IE 8-3), Odiya; village watchman; derived
from Sanskrit Dandapdsika.
dandudova (ASLV), a military route. See dandinaddri.
dang — ddradra naka
83
dang (IA 26), also spelt ddtik, corrupt form of tarika.
ddni (HRS), known from Caulukya records and explained
by some as 'the king's dues' ; perquisite of the collector of the
duties called ddna or ddna.
Ddnl (IE 8-5; El 26), i.e. Damn, officer collecting
tax or corn ; officer storing the corn collected as tax from the
farmers.
ddni-bhdga, same as ddni-bhoga (q.v.). See Ghoshal,
H. Rev. Syst., p. 256.
ddni-bhoga (HRS), periodical supplies of fruits, firewood
and the like by the villagers, according to some; tax for main-
taining the collectors of the tax called ddna', same as ddni-
bhoga- bhdga.
ddni-bhoga-bhdga (HRS), same as ddni-bhoga.
Ddrii-voldpika (LP), explained as 'the collector of dam
(land cess) and voldpand (tax, relating to Gujarat! valdvanu'm} .'
See Voldpika.
dank (IA 26), corrupt form of tanka.
Danndik (ASLV), corrupt form of Dandandyaka ; some-
times the designation of a judge at the capital of the Vijaya-
nagara kings.
Danndyaka (IE 8-3; ASLV), corrupt form of Dandandyaka;
a designation sometimes enjoyed by the Dala-adhikdri or
commander of forces.
danta (El 7), a pin.
(IE 7-1-2), 'thirtytwo'.
Dantakdra (LL), a worker in ivory; here danta means
iasti-danta.
dantin (IE 8-1-2), 'eight'.
Ddpaka (El 3; BL; HD), usually regarded as the same as
Dutaka-j but really 'one who causes another to give5, i.e. the
creator of a rent-free holding which was ratified by the king.
Ep. Ind., Vol. XIX, pp. 177, 243.
(CII 1), a matter relating to giving gifts.
ddpana, cf. ddpandya (LP), 'for making one pay'. See
zpana.
ddpita (LP), 'caused to be paid'.
ddradranaka (CII 3), a fiscal term of uncertain implication;
an agricultural cess or marriage tax, according to some. See
Ghoshal, H. Rev, Syst., p. 242.
84 Ddraka — Dasamulin
Ddraka (IA 18; CII 1), explained as 'the son of a king,
whose mother's rank does not assure him an official title5.
darsa (IA 17), the new-moon; cf. darsa-tithi.
darsana (IE 8-5; El 32, 33), a levy; same as Persian
nazrdna. Cf. Tamil tarisana-kdnikkai (SITI), presents offered to a
king or a chief when one meets him.
(CII 1), used in the sense of pradarsana, 'showing'.
(IE 7-1-2), 'six'; cf. drsti, 'two'.
(I A 14), used in the sense of 'a religious procession for the
purpose of visiting a deity'.
darsapurnamdsa (CII 4), name of a Vedic sacrifice.
darsa-tithi (El 13), name of a tithi. Cf. darsa.
Darmkarman (El 21), measurer of land.
Dasabala-mahdbala (El 20), epithet of the Buddha.
dasabandha (SITI), variously explained as (1) one-tenth
of the revenue set apart for repairs to the tanks and wells for
irrigation purposes; (2) land, the income from which would
be equal to the amount thus set apart; (3) the right of collect-
ing one-tenth of the produce of lands irrigated from the waters
of a tank or well by the person who repairs the water source ;
also explained as tax equal to one-tenth of the income of the
subject (Ray, DHNI, Vol. II, p. 1113). See dasavandha.
(SITI) tax or cess levied to keep the source of water
supply like the tanks, etc., in good repair.
(El 4), rent-free land or probably land paying only
one- tenth of the actual rent.
(El 20), one-tenth share.
Cf. dasa-bandhe (LP), 'at 10 per cent'.
Cf. dasavandha (SII 3), a tax.
ddsabandha-visatia(virhsatika} ttriprastha (HRS), kinds of tax.
ddsa-bhrtaka (CII 1), slaves and servants.
Ddsagrdmika (IE 8-3; El 24), the headman of a group of ten
villages or the chairman of the council of a group often villages.
Dasahard-vrata (El 27), a religious ceremony.
dasa-kriyd (SITI), work of the architects who were to
look after the repairs of temples.
Dasamulika (CII 4), official designation; same as
Das am ulin ( q . v . ) .
Dasamulin (El 21; CII 4; BL), an official designation;
probably, a physician; same as Dasamulika.
dasa — Dauhsddhika
das-dpacdra (IE 8-5; El 29), same as das-dparddha.
das-dparddha (CII 3, 4), literally, 'the ten offences'; but
really, the fines for the ten offences; cf. s a- das-dparddha (IE 8-5);
power to punish and realise fines for the ten offences; also
called das-dpacdra. According to the Buddhists, the ten sins
were murder, theft, adultery, lying, calumny, insult, idle
talk, hatred, covetousness and dogmatic error (A. Getty, The
Gods of Northern Buddhism, p. xxv, note) . For a Brahmanical
list, see Ddsdparddhika ; cf. panca-mahdpdtaka, panc-dparddha.
Ddsdparddhika (IE 8-3; El 29; HD), a judge dealing
with the ten offences (viz. theft, murder of women, adultery, use
of abusive language, violation of order, mixing of castes, illegal
pregnancy, obscenity, assault and abortion, according to some).
It has been said that the ten offences or aparddhas are those
of which the king could take cognisance suo moto. For the ten
aparddhas, see Kane, Hist. Dharm., Vol. Ill, p. 264; cf. Ep.
Ind., Vol. XVII, p. 321.
Dasard (El 5), Asvina su-di 10.
Dasaratha-stn (IE 7-1-2), 'three'.
Ddsari (ASLV; SITI), a class of subordinates of the
headman of particular communities in the Vijayanagara empire;
same as Samaydcdra or Samaydcdrya.
dasavandha, cf. dasavanna (IA 30), explained as 'land
granted to a person for repairing or building a tank on condi-
tion of paying in money or kind one-tenth or some small
share of the produce' and as 'land granted at one- tenth of the
usual rates to a person in consideration of his constructing or
repairing a tank'. See dasabandha.
ddsl (CITD), a handmaid, slave, concubine, dancing girl.
dasra (IE 7-1-2), 'two'.
ddsuri-pattu (CITD), Telugu; probably, silk of the
Tusser variety; cf. Hobson-Jabson, s.v. tussah, tusser.
datita (LP), well-founded.
datti (El 23; CII 4; CITD), a gift; cf. Sarvasiddhi-datti
(El 19).
Dauhsddhasddhanika (El 30; HD), explained as 'those who
catch dangerous robbers whom it is difficult to secure5. See
Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, p. 211. Cf. Duhsddhasddhanika (ibid., Vol. XI,
p. 310), Dussddhyasddhaka, Dustasdhani, Mahddauhsddhanika, etc.
Dauhsddhika (IE 8-3; HD), same as Dauhsddhasddhanika^
$6 dautya — desa
Duhsddhyasddhanika, Dussddhyasddhaka, Dustasdhani, etc. See Ep.
Ind., Vol. XII, p. 9. Lexicons explain it as 'gate-keeper'.
dautya, see dutya and Dutaka.
Dauvdrika (El 28; SI I 1 ; ASLV; BL; HD), a door-keeper;
a gate-keeper. See Arthasdstra, I. 12; Lalitavistara, p. 136;
Visnudharmottara, II. 24. 30.
ddvdpana, cf. ddvdpandya (LP), 'for making one pay'; cf.
ddpana.
ddvdpita (LP), caused to be paid.
<fig« (El 23), a gift.
ddydda (CII 4), an agnate.
(LL), Buddhist; an heir of the faith.
denarius (IE 8-3), name of the Roman silver coin and also
of the Roman gold coin usually called aureus; cf. d'tndra.
desa (IE 8-4; CII 3, 4), a territorial term meaning a
small area or a group of villages in some cases but a kingdom,
district, tract or country in others.
(IE 8-4), a country of which there were seventytwo in
Bharata or Bharatavarsa.
(CII 1), a part of anything.
(El 24), a synonym of dspada.
(ASLV), a school of music.
Cf. Kona-desa (El 32), also called a mandala, rdstra, sima,
sthala, etc.
Cf. desa-bhdsd (El 17), 'vernacular of a province'.
Cf. tesa-kdlam (SITI), locality and time; also tesa-vdli,
officer in charge of a village or district.
Des-ddhikrta (IE 8-3; HD), same as Desddhipati; governor
of a desa or a province, district or sub-division. See Ep. Ind.,
Vol. I, p. 5 (Prakrit Desddhikata) . See Sarva-des-ddhikrta.
(LL), explained as 'a local prefect'.
Des-ddhipati (El 26, 30), same as Desddhikrta; ruler of the
territorial or administrative unit called desa.
Des-dksapatalddhikrta (El 28), officer of the records and
accounts office pertaining to a territorial unit.
Desakuta (AI 7), official designation; cf. Rdstrakuta,
Grdmakuta, Des-ddhipati.
desa-maryddd, custom prevalent in a locality; cf. desa-
marydd-druvana-dnvita (Ind. Ant., Vol. XIX, p. 247, text line
1 03 ) , aruvana being a tax of six panas levied on rent-free lands.
desana — devd $?
desana, Prakrit desana (El 21), exposition of the Buddhist
doctrine.
desa-rlta (Chamba), customary taxes of a locality.
Desa-taldra (LP), probably, a police superintendent.
Cf. T alar a.
Desa-thakkura (LP), probably, a small chieftain.
Desavdli (El 18), official designation. Cf. desa.
Desdyi (ASLV), same as Sanskrit Desddhipati or Desddhikrta.
desi (El 11), a guild of local merchants. This is
also the name of Prakrit words which are neither Sanskrit
(tat-sama) nor derived from Sanskrit (tad-bhava}.
Desika (SI I 1), a [Jain] teacher.
Desilaka, official designation (Ep. Lid., Vol. XIX, p. 71);
same as Desillaka.
Desillaka (El 28), official designation as in rdstra-grdma-
kuta-desillaka-mahattar-ddhikdrik-ddin;same as Desilaka, Desakuta;
cf. Purillaka.
Desi-mukhya (El 31), same as modern Desmukh.
des-ottdra (LP), permission for allowing the cargo to go
from one place to another.
deva, a god; cf. te-adimai (SITI), a dancing woman as
the servant of a god ; maid servant attached to a temple ; cf.
teva-kudimai, tenancy under the control of a temple ; tevakulam
(deva-kula), a tetarple.
(El 7), the king.
(El 3), a saint.
(El 7-1-2), 'thirtythree'.
deva-bhoga (El 23, 31; SITI), rent-free property of a
temple; land given for the enjoyment of temples; same as
deva-ddya, etc.. Cf. devabhoga-hala.
devabhoga-hala (El 7, 8, 15, 24), rent-free land in the
possession of temples.
deva-cchanda (SII 2), name of a jewel.
deva-ddna (El 5, 23, 25, 30; SITI; ASLV), gift made
to a god ; rent-free land in the possession of a temple ; same as
deva-bhoga, deva-deya, deva-ddya, dev-dgrahdra.
Cf. devaddna-iraiyili (SITI), village or land granted to
a temple.
deva-ddsl (El 22, 33; LL), a dancing girl attached to a
temple; a female temple-servant. See vildsinl, ganikd, mahdri.
88 deva — deva
deva-daya (IE 8-5; El 23; CII 4; SITI), a rent-free
holding in the possession of a temple; a gift made in honour
of a god; same as deva-deya, etc.
deva-deya (IE 8-5; HRS), grant made in favour of temples;
same as deva-daya , etc.
deva-dharma (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXVIII, p. 144), same as
deya-dharma when the gift was the image of a god.
Dev-adhyaksa, superintendent of religious foundations.
See Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., p. 99.
devadi (IA 19), 'the establishment of a temple'.
deva-drom (IE 8-3; El 10), usually taken to mean 'a pro-
cession of the images of gods', or 'procession or ablution of
images'; but probably, 'rent-free property of a temple' (Ep.
Ind., Vol. XXXIV pp. 143-44); cf. devo-drom-sambaddha (El
23). A Prakrit inscription (A.R.Ep., 1959-60, No. B 173)
has deva-doni data = Sanskrit deva-drom dattd.
Devadroni-sambaddha (IE 8-3), same as Devadrony-adhikrta;
officer in charge of temple property (devadronl, usually taken
in the sense of 'a procession of the images of gods).'
Devadrony-adhikrta (IE 8-3; BL), explained as 'the superin-
tendent of the procession of idols' ; but probably, the superin-
tendent of the property of a temple or of temple property in
general; same as Devadroni-sambaddha; cf. deva-drom (El 13).
dev-dgdra, cf. tevdram, devdram (SITI), a temple.
dev-dgrahdra (IE 8-5; El 23, 25, 30; SITI), rent-free
village granted to a temple; same as deva-bhoga, etc.; see agra-
hdra.
deva-grha (El 24), a temple.
devagrha-jagati (IA 14), explained as 'a temple and its
ground' or 'a temple with the buildings attached to it.' But
cf. jagatl.
devaka (IA 23), the guardian spirit or a god.
deva-karana, cf. karana (LP); explained as the deva-sthdna
department.
devakarman (SI I 1), divine rites.
Devakarmin (El 30; Sill, 3, 12); cf. tevar-kanmi, devar-
kanmi (El 3; SITI); a Pujdri or temple priest, a temple
servant; servant of a god; an officer in charge of the affairs
of a temple.
deva-kriyd (IA 23), worship of gods.
devakula — Devi 89
devakula (El 9, 23), a temple; cf. dcdryakula (LL).
(El 21), a gallery of portrait statues of deified or semi-
deified ancestors.
devakula-puskarim (IE 8-5), temples and tanks [the cons-
truction of the former and the excavation of the latter requiring
the permission of the king or landlord] .
devakull (CII 4), a small shrine.
devakulika (LL), a temple-servant.
devakulikd (El 8; HA), a shrine; a cell; a supplementary
or smaller shrine.
devakuti-kdstha (El 7), a measuring rod.
dev-dlaya (El 23), a temple; same as devakula.
Devdndrhpriya (El 21; CII 1; LL), a royal title; title assu-
med by the Maurya kings.
Devdndaja (El 32), same as Garuda.
deva-nikdya (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIII, p. 115), probably, temple
authorities.
Devaputra (IE 8-2; El 8, 21, 30), royal title of foreign
origin; 'the Son of Heaven'; title of certain Kusara kings;
same as Daivaputra.
(LL), Buddhist; an angel.
devaradiydl (ASLV), Tamil; a dancing girl attached to
a temple.
devdram (SITI), Tamil corruption of Sanskrit devdgdra',
a temple.
Devdtideva (El 1), epithet of the Buddha and gods.
devatisalam (El 12 j, a ceremony indicative of royalty.
devatrd (IE 8-5), same as deva-ddya.
Deva-vdrika (El 33), superintendent of a temple; ^£.
Vdrika. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXVII, p. 142, text line 35.
devavesma-karana, cf. karana (LP); the department of
temples.
deva-vihdra) land in the possession of temples. See Ghoshal,
H. Rev. Syst., p. 217.
deva-vrtti (SITI), land set apart for the maintenance of
temples.
deva-yajna (CII 4), offerings to gods; one of the five
rnahdyajnas.
dev-dyatana (El 23), a temple; same as devakula.
Devi (IE 8-ST; CII 1, 3; LL), a title originally of wives
96 Devi — dhanikaivd
of independent monarchs and later also of feudatory rulers;
often used as a termination of the names of wives of rulers of
all classes; cf. Mahddevi; also means the Mother-goddess.
Devi-karmdntika (El 16), a temple officer.
Devl-kumdra (I A 18; CII 1), explained as 'the son of a
king, who has the rank of a prince' ; the king's son born of a
queen and not of a concubine.
devottara (IE 8-5), Bengali corruption of devatrd; same as
deva-ddya, etc.
deya (IE 8-5), periodical offerings to be presented to the
king or landlord; cf. ddeya, deya-meya.
deya-dharma (El 1; CII 3; ML), a pious gift; an appro-
priate religious gift; an expression used in numerous donative
inscriptions. A deity installed for worship was also called
deya-dharma (sometimes deva-dharma) in medieval records. Same
as dharma-deya, dharma-ddya, dharma-ddna.
deyadharma-paritydga (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 10, text
line 2), donation of a religious gift.
deya-meya (HRS), known from a £atavahana record;
king's share in kind and in cash ; same as dhdnya-hiranya of later
records. See deya, meya.
deyya-dharma (El 32), Pali-Prakrit form - of deya-dharma.
dhaddy dhadi, a small measure of capacity (Ind. Ant., Vol.
XLI, p. 20).
dhakkd (Gil 3), a war drum; used in the Rdjatarangim
in the sense of a watch-station (cf. Sircar, Geog. Anc. Med. Ind.,
p. 238).
dhala-vddi, dhala-vali (CITD), Telugu-Kannada; a tax
probably connected with dala-vrtti, or at least with dala or
the army.
dhdnaka, see hema-dhdnyaka\ also called andikd; equal to
4 kdrsdpanas or to 4 suvarnas or dinar as (JNSI, Vol. II, p. 7).
dhanika, dhanin (LP), the owner; cf. Gujarat! dhani; used
in the sense of 'one who is spending or lending money' in the
Maithili documents (Proc. IHRC, Vol. XVIII, p. 90).
dhdnika, a coin equal to 4 kdrsdpanas or 64 panas according
to the Krtyakalpataru (Vyavahara-kanda, ed. K.V. Ranga-
swami Aiyanger, p. 125); cf. dhdnaka.
dhanikatva, cf. dhanikatvam vidhdya (LP), 'having claimed
ownership'.
dhanya — dharmd 91
dhdnya, cf. sa-hiranya-dhdnya-pranaya-pradeya (IE 8-5); pro-
duce of the fields, a share of which was payable to the king or
landlord; cf. dhdny-dddya.
dhdny-dddya (SITI), tax payable in grains; cf. dhdny-dya.
dhdny-ddhivdsa (El 32), a rite.
dhdnya-hiranya (HRS), revenue in kind and in cash; same
as dhdnya-hirany-ddeya.
dhdnya-hirany-ddeya (El 32), tax in crops and cash. See
dhdnya-hiranya.
dhdnya-mdsa, weight eaual to 1 yava or 2 tandulas (JNSI,
Vol. XVI, p.' 48).
dhdnya-varga (SITI), literally, 'the grain group'; actually,
a class of taxes payable in grains.
dhdny-dya (El 7), tax in- grains; cf. dhdny-dddya; called
nell-dyam (SII 12) in Tamil.
Dhdnyika (LL), a dealer in paddy.
dhara, cf. Vinaya-dhara (El 33), 'one who has committed
the [Buddhist] Vinaya texts by heart'.
dhard (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.
dhdrd-datta, cf. tdrd-tattam (SITI), a gift made with the
ceremony of libation of water.
dhard-mandala (SII 1), a country.
dharana (CII 4), name of a coin.
(IE 8-8), a silver coin weighing 24 rails (cf. JNSI, Vol.
II, pp. 28-29) or the half of a gadydnaka according to the Llldvatr,
silver coin of 32 rails according Manu, etc.
(IE 8-8), same as kdrsdpana or purdna.
(El 3), a gold coin or weight (320 rails).
(JNSI, Vol. XVI, p. 44), sometimes called sdna and tanka.
dharam (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.
dhdranl (IA 9; BL), a magic litany usually of the Bud-
dhists; an occult Indian charm, especially Buddhistic; a short
formula intended to represent a particular Tantra text, the
recitation of the dhdranl being regarded as equally meritorious
as that of the Tantra itself (Univ. Cey. Rev., January- April,
1960, p. 62, note 42).
dhdranika (LP), a debtor.
dhdrd-purvakam, cf. udaka-purvam, etc. See dhdtrd-datta.
dharma (SII 1), the sacred law; religious merit; a meri-
torious gift, a pious work, a charity; moral precept.
§% dharma — Dharmddhikdrin
(El 24), law or law and order.
(Ep. Itid., Vol. XXXV, p. 116) virtue or religious merit.
(IE 8-2), sometimes prefixed to the titles of kings
and crown-princes; cf. Dharma-maharaja, etc.
dharma-baddha, cf. tarma-p attar (SITI), persons bound by the
law; judicial officers.
dharma-bdndhava, 'one whose only friend is his religious
faith' or 'a person who has become the friend of another on an
oath in the name of his religious faith' (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV,
p. 144).
dharma-cakra (CII 3; LL), Buddhist; the wheel of Dharma
which was ,the symbol representing the Buddha on early
Buddhist sculptures, on stone inscriptions and on seals attached
to copperplate grants.
(HA} Jain; the wheel of law supposed to move in
the sky in front of a Jina when he goes on his wanderings from
place to place; one of the members of the parikara of a Jina
image.
dharmacakra-mudrd (El 29), seal bearing the emblem of
the Buddhist wheel of law.
dharma-ddna(M.'L; SITI), a religious gift; a gift for religious
merit; grant of tax-free land; same as deya-dharma.
dharma-deya (IA 9; HRS), same as deya-dharma, dharma-
ddya, etc.; a religious grant in general.
dharma-desand (SI I 1), a discourse on the sacred law.
dharm-ddhikdra (El 15; I A 9), court of law; an office
relating to the civil and criminal courts as well as to religious
and charitable institutions. See Dharmddhikdrin.
dharm-ddhikarana (El 18, 23, 25; CII 4; LP), a law-
court; a court of justice. See Dharm-ddhikaranin.
Cf. karana (LP) ; the department of justice.
(HD}t a judge. See Visnudharmottara, II. 24. 24-25.
Dharm-ddhikaranika (IE 8-3), a judge; mentioned as a
Pdtra.
Dharm-ddhikaranin (HD), a judge. See Matsya Purdna,
215. 24. The reading is Dharm-ddhikarana in some
manuscripts.
Dharm-ddhikdrin (IE 8-3; El 33), cf. dharm-ddhikdra (IA
9); an officer in charge of civil and criminal justice as well as
charitable and religious institutions; same as Brhat-tantra-
Dharma — Dharma 93
ij according to a Kashmirian commentator ; usually explained
as 'a judge'; same as Dharmakarm-ddhikdrin and Dharm-ddhyaksa.
Cf. the Muslim official designations Sadrus-sudur, Dddbak,
etc., explained as 'the chief judge and grand almoner, or custo-
dian of the king's bequests and charities' (Jottrn. As. Soc. Pak.,
Vol. IV, pp. 53-54).
Dharm-ddhyaksa (El 15; HD), generally explained as 'a
judge' ; but he was probably also the superintendent of charities,
etc.; cf. Dharm-ddhikdriri.
dharma-hala (El 7), a rent-free holding. See hala.
dharma-jaya-stambha ( I A 19 ), 'a pillar of the victory of
religion'.
Dharmakarm-ddhikdrin (El 21; CII 4), officer in charge of
charities and other religious works; probably the same as
Dharm-ddhyaksa', cf. Dharm-ddhikdrin, Dharma-Pradhdna.
Dharma-kartr (El 19; IA 12), a temple superintendent.
Dharma-kathika (LL), cf. Prakrit dhamma-kadhika (El
15), a [Buddhist] preacher; a preacher of the [Buddhist]
religious system; same as Dharma-kathin; also spelt Dharma-
kathaka.
Dharma-kathin (CII 2-3; ML), Buddhist; the preacher of
the [Buddhist] religious system; same as Dharma-kathika.
dharma-ldbha (LP), expression uttered by the Jain monks
[of the Svetambara sect] when they bless a householder saluting
them.
Dharma- lekhin (El 4; CII 4; BL), a writer of charters or
religious documents.
dharma-lipi (El 2, 33; CII 1), an edict on the subject of
dharma (religion or moral precepts).
Dharma-mahddhirdja (El 12, 28), royal title; cf. Mahddhi-
raja and Dharma-mahdrdja, etc.
Dharma-jnahdmdtra (IE 8-3; El 26; CII 1; HD;, superin-
tendent of morality; a Mahdmdtra (high executive officer)
of the department of religion; an executive officer superin-
tending matters relating to religious affairs.
Dharma-mahdrdja (IE 8-2; El 15, 28), royal title; supposed
to mean 'a Maharaja who, at the particular time of issuing a
record, was engaged in an act of religious merit.'
Dharma-mdhdrdjddhirdja (IE 8-2; El 5, 15, 28), imperial
title; title assumed by certain rulers. Cf. Dharma-mahdrdja.
94 dharma — dharma
dharma-nigama (LLj, probably, a pious hamlet or its
administrative council.
Dharma-pradhdna (El 21; CII 4), head of the religious
department; cf. Dharm-ddhyaksa and Dharmakarm-ddhikdrin.
dharma-pntra (El 32), 'one theoretically accepted as a
son'.
Dharmardja (El 28), royal title; title of a pious king; cf.
Dharma-mahdrdja, etc.; also dharmardjikd.
Dharma-rdjaguru (El 11), designation of the king's pre-
ceptor.
dharmardjikd (IA 14; ML), Buddhist; a stiipa built on
the relics of the Buddha called Dharmardja', a Buddhist stupa.
dharma-sdld (IE 8-3; I A 9), a house for accommodating
pilgrims free of cost; cf. sri-Vdgmati-jal-dvatdra-sopdn-drdma-ghantd-
dharmasdld-pratisthd-karma. See choultry.
dharm-dsana (El 26; SII 3, 13; SITI), a court of justice;
cf. Tamil danm-dsanam (El 22), the seat of justice; a law-court.
Dharmdsana-bhatta (SITI) a Brahmana versed in law
assisting in a dharm-dsana or law-court.
dharma-sdsana (El 18, 22, 33; SII 1), an edict relating
to dharma; a religious edict.
(El 22; SITI), same as tdmra-sdsaria; a document
recording a gift made for charitable purposes.
dharmasdsana-patta (El 3), a slab containing a religious
edict.
dharma-sdstra (BL), scriptures.
dharma-sthdna (El 24, 26, 32), a temple; a holy place;
a place of religious worship. Cf. a mijigiti or mosque referred
to as a dharma-sthdna (Ep. Ind.} Vol. XXXIV, p. 144); see
also dharmasthdna-gosthika.
(Ep. Ind., Vol. I, p. 279, note 52), land or money assigned
for a religious purpose.
(El 23), the office of justice.
dharmasthdna-gosthika (El 33), member of a committee
managing the affairs of a temple.
Dharma-sthita (IE 8-2), 'steadfast in religion'; epithet of
a Kusana king who may have been a convert to Buddhism.
See Satyadharma-sthita.
dharma-vdriyam (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; committee look-
ing after charitable endowments and institutions.
dharma — dhavala 95
dharmavijaya-sdsana (El 33), same as dharma-sdsana ; a
royal record relating to one of the king's meritorious acts;
cf. vijaya-sdsana. »
Dharma-vijayin (CII 4), a righteous conqueror; epithet of
certain rulers.
dharma-vrtti-iraiyili (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; tax-free land
for the mairitenance of some charity.
dharma-ydtrd, cf. dharhma-ydtd (El 5; CII 1), pilgrimage;
a tour of pilgrimage.
Dharma-yuvamahdrdja (IE 8-2; El 24, 32), designation of
a crown-prince engaged in a pious activity; cf. Dharma-
mahdrdja and Tuvamahdrdja.
dhdrmika (IE 8-8; El 30), probably, a cess collected in
the name of a religious institution cr festival.
(IE 8-2), royal title; same as Prakrit Dhramika,
translated from Greek Dikaios.
Dharmin, cf. dharmikal (SITI), a body or commission
managing endowments.
Dhdrtardstra (IE 7-1-2), 'one hundred'.
dhdtl (LP), campaign; cf. para-rdstr-opari datta-dhdtydm,
'in the course of an expedition led against a foreign country'.
dhdtivdha (Ep. Ind.} Vol. I, p. 277, note 24), meaning
doubtful.
dhdtrl (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.
dhdtu (ML), Buddhist; corporeal relics [of the Buddha],
(IE 7-1-2; El 25), 'seven'.
Cf. Dhdtu-parigrhlta, an epithet of the Buddha ; probably,
salvation (Select Inscriptions, p. 228).
dhdtu-garbha, 'containing the corporeal relics of the
Buddha' (Journ. Mad. Univ., Vol. XXXII, p. 136).
dhdtu-vara (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXVII , p. 16, text line 13),
a Buddhist stupa containing the Buddha's relics.
Dhdtuvara-parigrhlta (El 20), 'one who has attained
nirvana*', epithet of the Buddha. Cf. dhdtu.
dhaukana-patra (LP), permission of divorce; cf. Gujarati
chutdchedd melvavd.
dhaura (LP), cattle.
Dhdvaka (El 18), the fore-runner.
dhavala-cchatra (SII 2), a white parasol which was one
of the royal insignia.
96 dhavala — dhvqja
dhaval-dgdra, cf. dhavaldra (IA 14), 'a
dhenku (El 30), a machine for extracting juice.
dhenku-kaddhaka (IE 8-8), probably, one whose profession
was to draw water from a well by means of a machinery.
dhl (IE 7-1-2), 'seven'.
fjhimka (El 13), a well.
dhirmara (Gil 4), probably, 'a fish-basket', according
to some.
dhisni (El 5), a house.
dhrti (LP), consolation or encouragement.
(/£ 7-1-2), 'eighteen'.
Dhruva (El 16, 32; HD), [a collector of] the fixed royal
share of grains; contraction of Dhruv-ddhikaranika; cf. the
Gujarat! family name Dhruva; same as dhruva-sthdna. See Bomb.
Gaz., Vol. I, Part i, p. 477.
(IE 7-1-2), 'one'.
(C77 1), regular.
dhruvd (CII 1), certainty.
Dhruv-ddhikarana (El 30), office of [the collector of] the
king's share of the produce of the fields from the farmers. Cf.
Dhruva, Dhruvapati, Dhruv-ddhikaranika.
Dhruv-ddhikaranika (IE 8-3; CII 3; HD; HRS), known
from Maitraka records; according to some, the officer in charge
of persons entrusted with the superintendence of the collection
of the king's grain-share from the farmers; an official title of the
Kathiawar region indicating an officer collecting the king's
share of grains; sometimes called Dhruvasthdn-ddhikaranika;
the same as Dhruva or an employee of the dhruva-sthdna or
Dhruva' s office. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. VII, p. 339.
Dhruvapati (El 32), cf. Dhruv-ddhikaranika,
dhruva-sthdna (IE 8-3), a station for the collection of the
king's fixed grain share; cf. Dhruva.
Dhruvasthdn-ddhikarana (IE 8-3; El 30), the station for
collecting the king's share or the office in its charge; cf.
Dhruv-ddhikarana and Dhruv-ddhikaranika.
dhvaja (CII 3), banner or standard as distinguished frcJm
Idnchana or crest. Cf. cihna (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, pp. 135 ff.).
dhvaj-drohana (El 31), a ceremony; cf. dhvaj-dvarohana
dhvaja-stambha (CII 3, 4), a flag-staff.
dhvaj-dvarohana (SITI), function at the conclusion of a festival.
dhvarhsl — dinari 97
dhvamsi, same as vamsya; a theoretical unit of measure-
ment (JJVSI, Vol. XVI, p. 48).
di (IE 8-1; CII 3), abbreviation of dina, dine, divasa
or divase] used in connection with su or su and ba in the case
of lunar months and by itself in the case of solar months.
Dibira, same as Divira (q.v. ).
Digambara (IA 7), a Jain sect.
diggaja (IE 7-1-2), 'eight'. Eight poets patronised by
Krsnadevaraya were called the asta-diggaja.
dig-vijaya, used in Kannada inscriptions in the sense of
'going in state; going in a triumpal procession; making a state
progress through one's dominions' (Ep. Ind., Vol. V, p. 223,
note 5; Vol. VI, p. 51, note 5). See vijaya.
Dikaios (IE 8-2) Greek; royal title; 'pious'; translated in
Prakrit as Dhramika (Sanskrit Dharmika}.
dikold (LP), same as ddsl.
Dikpdla (HD), probably, officers in charge of the borders
of a kingdom. See Narada, Jolly's ed., Parisista, verse 17;
Mitdksard on Ydjnavalkyasmrti, II. 271; Katyayana (v. 813)
quoted by Apararka. (IE 7-1-2), 'eight'.
diksd (HA), initiation as a monk or recluse; initiation
into any doctrine.
diksd-guru (El 32, 33), preceptor.
Diksita (El 22; CII 3, 4), same as Tajna-dlksita; epithet
of Brahmanas; later stereotyped as a Brahmanical family name.
dina (CII 3), a day; used to denote the solar, or more
properly civil, day. See also di and divasa.
(IE 7-1-2), 'fifteen'.
dinar a (SITI), name "of a coin; same as dindra; derived
from the Roman coin name denarius; a cowrie-shell according
to the Rajatarangini (Stem's trans., Vol. II, pp. 308 if.).
dindra (IE 8-8; El 9, 23, 30; CII 3; SITI), a gold coin,
the name being derived from the Roman denarius; gold coin
equal to 16 silver rupakas in the Gupta age (JNSI, Vol. II,
p. 5); sometimes called kdsu in Tamil records; sometimes
regarded as half of a satera or sateraka (Greek stater] ; men-
tioned as a silver coin (K. V. Rangaswami Aiyanger, Krtya-
kalpataru, Vyavahara-kaiida, p. 125) ; also spelt dinndra, etc.
dinari (IE 8-8), name of a coin probably modified from
the Roman denarius \ cf. dindra and dinar i-mdsaka.
98 dindri— ditya
dindri-mdsaka (IE 8-8), name of a coin; cf. dinari.
dipa-mdld, cf. tipa-malai (SITI), the string of lights hung
in temples; same as sara-vilakku.
dlpand (CII 1), glorification.
dlpa-pujd (El 9), dlpa and pujd wrongly taken as a
compound word of special significance.
dlpa-skambha (LL), a lamp-post.
dlpdvall (El 5; CII 4), name of a festival; the festival of
lights; cf. dip-otsava.
dlp-otsava (El 11, 32), same as dlpdvalt, the fesival of
lights.
diramam (IE 8-8), Tamil form of dramma.
dlrgha-mdnya (SITI ) , land set apart for the supply of water
for the holy bath of idols.
dirghd (CII 1), distance or the distant future.
dlrghandsiky-drcd (El 24), the image of a deity with long
nose.
dlrghikd (SITI), bath; a long or oval pond.
dis, disd (IE 7-1-2), 'ten'; rarely used to indicate
'four' also.
disd (IA 7), precepts.
disah (El 2), the nymphs of the quarters.
Disdmpati (El 29), a provincial governor. A Cakravartin
was sometimes conceived as a Dig-vijayin or a Disdmpati.
Disdpata (El 16), Kannada; 'causing one's enemies to be
scattered in all directions'; same as Disdpatta.
Disdpatta (El 5, 16), Kannada; 'causing one's enemies
to be scattered in all directions'; same as Disdpata.
dista (LA 18), same as kdla, time.
ditya (El 9, 12, 28; CII 4; HRS), known from Maitraka
records; name of a tax, according to some; probably, the
same as datti, i.e. a gift or occasional present to be -offered
to the landlord; cf. sawa-ditya-visti-prdtibhedikd-parihlna or
°parihrta (Ep. Ind., Vol. VI, p. 298," text line 20); also cf.
sa-ditya-ddna-karana (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, p.301, text line 14),
an epithet of the gift land. Ditya is probably derived from
Prakrit dijja = Sanskrit deya, 'to be given', 'an object that has
been given away' in the sense of 'customary presents'. For
ditto, cf. Bhdr. Vid., Vol. XVII, Nos. 3-4 pp. 125-26. See
Dity-odgrdhaka .
Ditya — don 99
Dity-odgrdhaka (CII 4), probably, 'an officer in charge
of collecting customary presents'; cf. ditya.
diva (CII 3, etc.), abbreviation of divasa or divase; used
to denote the solar or, more properly, civil day.
<ft&ff(CII 3), 'by day'; an indeclinable used in some of the
Nepal inscriptions in composition with words denoting tithis
or lunar days.
divdkara (IE 7-1-2), 'twelve'. \
Dwdn (BL), the chief administrator or finance minister;
see Diwdn, Diwdnjl.
divasa (CII 3, etc.), a day; sometimes used for the week-
day, instead of the usual term vdra ; generally used to denote the
solar or, more properly, civil day; sometimes used in connec-
tion with words denoting tithis or lunar days. See also di, dina,
diva.
Divira (HD), same as Persian Dablr, 'a clerk'. See
Rdjatarangini, VIII. 131, mentioning Divira as distinct from
Kdyastha; also CII, Vol. Ill, p. 122. Cf. Divirapati.
Divirapati, Divirapati (IE 8-3; El 5, 28; BL; HD),
chief secretary or the chief of the clerks; cf. Divira. See Ep.
Ind., Vol. XI, p. 180 (Sandhivigrahddhikrta-Divirapati); Vol.
XXII, p. 117 (Divirapati also called Sandhivigrahika, Mahd-
pratlhdra and Sdmanta}.
divya (IA 10; LP ), an ordeal; same as pariksd.
divya-prabandha, see prabandha.
Dlwdn, Diwdnjl (BL), the chief administrator or finance
minister. See Dwdn.
doddi (El 4), a yard.
dohalikd (El 13), explained as 'a piece of land granted to
Brahmanas, Svamins, Sadhus and others' (Prog. Rep. A. S. /.,
W. C., 1908-09, p. 53); cf. dohalikd dattd. See dohalikd-bhumi.
dohalikd-bhumi (LP), explained as 'land, of which the
ownership is doubted and hence taken by government' ; cf.
Gujarat! duld, dulavum, dohalavwn; also lupta- dohalikd (LP),
eplained as 'the dohalikd which is lost to the owner'. But
see dohalikd.
dokdrd (LP), an old man.
dola-ydtrd (IA 9), the festival of the swinging of the image
of Krsna on Phalguna su-di 15.
don (IE 8-6), Bengali form of dronavdpa.
100 do ngaka — dra nga
dongaka (El 24), a variety of resin or aloe.
dosa (LP), doing anything wrongly.
(IE 7-1-2), 'three'.
(El 9 ) , black or red spots on the tongue supposed to be a
foreboding of death.
Cf. danda-dosa', fines; see also pradhdn-dpradhdna-dosa-
samanvita used as an epithet of the gift village (Ep. Ind., Vol.
Ill, p. 274). Here dosa apparently means danda-dosa.
dosya (IE 8-8; El 30), meaning uncertain.
doyaraka (El 33), probably, 'the singer who repeats part
of a song after it has been once sung'; cf. Hindi dohrdnd.
dra (El 33; LP), abbreviation of dramma.
drachma (IE 8-8; CII 4), name of an old Greek coin;
Indian dramma.
drahyitavya (CII 1), 'should be firm'.
draksana, see dramksana.
draksuna, see dramksana.
drama (El 23), same as dramma.
dramksana) same as tolaka (q.v. ) ; a weight of 8 mdsas, also
spelt draksana, draksuna, etc.; cf. mamksuna, equal to 7 mdsas.
dramma (El 25, 30; CII 4; SITI; BL), name of a coin;
originally derived from Greek drachma.
(IE 8-8), a silver coin, equal to one-sixteenth of a gold
niska according to the Llldvati.
Cf. panciyaka-dramma (El 30), Snmadddivardha-dramma,
Vigraha-dramma, Vigrahapdla-dramma, Vigrahapdla-satka-dramma,
Vigrahapdliya-dramma, Vigrahatungiy a- dramma (IE 8-8; El 1);
Bhlmapriya-dramma (IE 8-8) ; ponittha- dramma (El 23). — (IE 8-8),
cf. gara-dramma, day a- dramma, belliy a- dramma (i.e. silver dramma),
etc., of Kannada inscriptions; the name dramma was also applied
to the silver coin called purdna, dharana or kdrsdpana, though it
was often used as the name of copper coins; money. For gold
and ordinary (copper) dramma, cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX, p. 111.
Cf. vdsal-tiramam (SITI), door tax.
dramm-drdha (CII 4), 'half of a dramma'; name of a coin.
dramma-tribhdga (CII 4), 'three-fourths of a dramma';
name of a coin.
dranga (El 32), used to indicate dramma; name of a coin.
(El 10), cf. Navagrdma-dranga, 'the dranga of Nava-
grama'; possibly 'a station for the collection of revenue'.
Dra riga — droni 1 0 1
(El 8-3), a town or watch-station; possibly also a station
for the collection of revenue; also called udranga which may
thus indicate both revenue and the station for its collection.
Drangapdla (El 28), same as Drdngika official design-
ation. See drariga.
Drdngesa (El 20; HD), supposed to be the designation of
a guardian of the frontiers (cf. Stein, Rdjatarangim, Vol.11,
pp. 291-92 for drariga or drafga) ; cf. Drangapdla and Drdngika.
Drdngika (IE 8-3; El 10, 30; CII 3, 4;HD), probably, an
officer in charge of a city-station or watch-tower for collection
of customs duties. Dranga means either 'a town' (Bhandarkar's
List, No. 810) or 'a watch-station' (Rdjatarangim, VIII. 2010).
Drdngika was an officer in charge of a drariga probably mean-
ing a watch station or a station for revenue collection; similar
to Audrangika in the latter sense; mentioned along with the
Dhruvasthdn-ddhikarana or 'the collector of the king's grain-
share'. Cf. dranga, Drangapdla, etc. See CII, Vol. Ill, p. 169.
drava (El 20), a kind of dancing.
Drdvifi, name applied to the South Indian variety of the
Brahmi alphabet.
dravyabhdnndra-karana, cf. karana (LP); the department
of stores.
drona (IE 8-6; Chamba), a grain measure; often regarded
as equal to four ddhakas ; between one maund fourteen seers
and two maunds, according to Bengali authors.
(IE 8-1; El 24, 29, 30), name of a land measure derived
from that of a measure of capacity; shortened form of
dronavdpa.
Drondgika (El 33), official disignation; possibly a mistake
for Drondgraka.
Drondgraka (El 27), official disignation; probably an
officer in charge of a dronamukha or an important city,or one who
collected the king's grain-share fixed per drona measure.
Dronamdpaka, measurer of the king's grain-share
(Ghoshal, Ag. Syst. Anc. Ind., pp. 26-27).
dronavdpa (IE 8-6; El 30), 'an area of land requiring one
drona measure of seed grains to be sown' ; a land measure which
w>s not the same in different ages and localities.
droni, dram (CII 4; IA 11), treasury; property (cf. Ep.
Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 144— 'the droni of Sri-Somanathadeva' to
102 dron I— dumphaka
which a piece of land was attached) ; see devadronl probably
meaning 'rent-free property of a temple'.
drom-kara, cf. Tamil toni-kkadamai (SITI), tax on boats.
drs, cf. petarh (Sanskrit udararh) darsayitum (El 11), lite-
rally, 'to show one's belley'; but actually 'to ask for the means
of livelihood'.
Drsidhdrikd (El 32), a female torch-bearer.
drsta (El 3, 23; Gil 3; etc.), Prakrit dittham, 'has been seen',
i.e. 'found correct and approved', found on some copper-
plate grants indicating the approval of the proper authorities
endorsed on the original document later engraved on the plates.
Cf. ni (an abbreviation of nibaddha or nirlksita) in certain
medieval copper-plate grants of Eastern India. In drsta-
pancdsat-paddti (LP), drsta-ghotaka (LP), etc., the word drsta
indicates that money should be paid after actually seeing the
foot-soldiers and horses in question.
drst-ddrsta (LA 20), dimly seen.
drsti (IE 7-1-2), 'two'; cf. netra; also darsana, 'six'.
(I A 19), Buddhist; theory or doctrine; a peculiar or
heretical doctrine.
Du (IE 8-1; LP), abbreviation of Dutaka.
dugdha, cf. a-dugdha-dadhi-grahana (IE 8-5); milk which
the villagers (probably, the milkmen) were obliged to supply
to the king or landlord on occasions and to the touring officers.
duhkhana (Gil 1), causing pain.
Duhsddka-sddhanika (IE 8-3; HD), the leader of police-
men engaged in apprehending robbers, etc., or of expeditionery
forces requisitioned on occasions of emergency; cf. Sddhanika,
Dusta*sddhakas Dauhsddhanika, Dussddhya-sddhaka, etc.
Duhsadhya (El 2), abbreviation of Duhsddhya-sddhanika,
etc., or a criminal; cf. dussddhya.
duhsddhy-dddya (El 21 ), a tax probably levied from habitu-
ally criminal people or for the maintenance of certain police
or military officers called Duhsddhya, etc. See dustasddhy-dddya.
Duhsddhya-sddhanika (IE 8-3), same as Dauhsddha-sddhanika,
etc. Gf. Dussddhya-sddhaka, Dusta-sdhani, etc.
duhsamya (ML), unpreventable.
dulita (LP), '[land, etc.,] that has become dohalikd (q.v.)'.
dumphaka (IE 8-8; El 30), probably the same as Sanskrit
drmphaka, 'one who presses'; see nlla- dumphaka.
dundubhi—Dutaka 1 03
dundubhi (ASLV), a musical instrument.
durga (ASLV), a fort.
Durga-dandandyaka (ASLV), the ruler of a fort; cf.
Dandandyaka.
Durgapdla (HD), superintendent of a fort.
Durgapati (El 27), governor of a fortress.
Durgd-putra (El 33), epithet of one devoted to the goddess
Durga; used along with such similar epithets as Rudra-putra
and Purusottama-putra.
durita (SITI), famine; disturbance.
Durlabha (El 23), an official designation of uncertain
import.
dur-vdchaka, cf. tur-vdyakam (SITI), abusive language.
duskrta (CII 1), a bad deed.
dussddhya (CII 4), 'a criminal'; abbreviation of Duhsddhya-
sddhaka, etc.
Dussddhya-sddhamka, same as Dusta-sdhani (El 33), etc.
Dusta-sddhaka (El 7; CII 4; HD), official designation;
'the mentor of criminals' ; same as Duhsddhya-sddhanika, Dauhsd-
dhanika, etc. See Ep. Inj., Vol. VII, p. 91.
Dusta-sddhya (El 21; CII 4), same as dus-sddhya or a
criminal ; abbreviation of the official designation Dusta-sddhya-
sddhanika-, same as Dusta-sddhaka, etc.
dustasddhy-dddya, probably, a tax levied for maintaining
the police engaged in suppressing dacoits. Cf. Ghoshal, H.
Rev. Syst., p. 254, note. See duhsddhy-dddya.
Dustasddhya-sddhanika (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 132),
same as Dusta-sddhaka, etc.
Dusta-sdhani (El 33), same as Dusta-sddhaka, Dustasd-
dhya-sddhanika , etc .
dusya (CII 1), robe or clothes.
Duta (IE 8-3; El 23, 30; CII 1; HD), a messenger or
envoy. See Visnudharmottara, II. 24. 13-14, 28; CII, Vol. I,
p. 67.
(El 23; CII 3, 4), an occasional substitute for Diitaka,
the executor of a grant.
Dutaka (IE 8-3; HD), messenger; conveyor of a request
or message; cf. the Khalimpur plate of Dharmapala (Ep.
Ind., Vol. IV, p. 250), according to which the king was reques-
ted to make a grant by a Mahdsdmantddhipati through prince
104 Duta—Dvdr-ddhipa
Tribhuvanapala as the Dutaka. His function is called dutya
in the Nalanda plate of Devapala (Ep. Ind., Vol. XVII,
318 ff., text line 51).
(IES-3; El 23, 30; CII 3, 4), according to some, the
technical title of an officer connected with royal charters,
whose duty it was to carry the king's orders to the local officials
by whom the charter was then drawn up and delivered. But
the Dutaka seems to have been responsible for putting the
document and also perhaps the gift land in the donee's possession.
There are instances of more Dutakas than one (IA 19). See
also Ajnd, Duta, and sva-mukh-djnd. Cf. Ind. Ep., pp. 143-44.
D uta-praisanika ( HD ), officer in charge of sending
envoys; same as D uta-presanika. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XVII, p.
321; Ind. Ant., Vol. XV, p. 306. Cf. Presanika.
D uta-presanika (CII 4), also called Duta-sarhpresanika
and D uta-praisanika-, the officer who despatched Dutas.
dutya, same as dautya; function of the Dutaka (q.v.).
Duyaka (LP), Sanskrit Dutaka ; a messenger.
dvddasa-bhdga (Rdjatarangim, VII. 203); name- of an
additional levy which was -^ of the fixed tax.
dvddasaka (SII 13), partnership in a land; cf. astaka.
Dvddasasthdn-ddhipati, the head of twelve departments
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIV, p. 276 j.
dvandva (IE 7-1-2), 'two'.
dvdra (CII Ij, a way or means.
(IE 7-1-2), 'nine'.
(El 4), the mouth of a river.
(IE 8-3), cf. 'the lord of the dvdrd* which was the desig-
nation of a commander of forces in Kashmir; possibly, a pass
[leading into the Kashmir valley].
Cf. Tamil vdsal-panam, 'door-tax'; periodical payment
due to the palace. Cf. dvdr-ddeya.
Cf. dvdra-kosthaka.
dvdr-ddeya (HRS), 'gate-dues'; explained as a surcharge
over and above the tolls on goods imported into a city. See
Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., p. 60, note. But cf. Tamil vdsal-panam
explained as 'door-tax', i.e. the periodical payment due to
the palace.'
Dvdr-ddhipa (IE 8-3; HD), same as Dvdrandtha, Dvdra-
pati, etc.; 'the lord of the pass'; cf. dvdra.
dvdra — Dyutasabhapati
105
135, text
dvdra-kosthaka (Liiders, Mathurd Inscriptions, p.
line 4), translated as 'gateway'; gate-chamber.
dvdra-mandapa (HA), a hall or pavilion on the entrance
or door of a shrine.
Dvdrandtha (IE 8-3; HD), superintendent of the passes
leading into the kingdom, according to Stein (Rdjatararigim,
V. 214); same as Dvdr-ddhipa, Dvdrapati, etc.
Dvdrapdla (El 22), a door-keeper.
Dvdra-pariksd (IE 8-3; El 28), Odiya; Sanskrit Dvara-
pariksaka\ same as Pratlhdra. Cf. Parlksd.
Dvdrapati (IE 8-3; HD), 'lord of the gate'; a commander
offerees under the Kampandpati [in Kashmir]; the guardian of
a pass [leading into the Kashmir valley]; same as Dvdrandtha,
Dvdr-ddhipa, etc.
dvdrostha (El 1), meaning doubtful; probably a mistake
for dvdra-kostha, a gate-chamber.
doaya (IE 7-1-2), 'two'.
Dveda (El 24, 29), contracted form of Dviveda.
dvesa (CII 3), an epithet applied to land; a tertn of un-
certain significance.
Dvi (El 11), abbreviation of Dviveda.
(IE 8-1), abbreviation of dvitlya.
dvi-bhumika (LP), two-storied.
dvi-garbha (LL), a two-celled building.
dvijdti-ddya (El 22), same as brahma-ddya.
dvikd, double measure (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXVI, p. 52,
note 5).
dvipa (El (7-1-2), 'eight'.
dvlpa (IE 7-12), 'seven'.
dvi-vallakya (LP), [coins] in which there is a mixture of
two vdls (6 ratis) of a base metal. Cf. JNSI, Vol. XXII,
p. 197.
Dviveda (CII 4), also called Dvivedin', epithet of Brahma-
nas; later stereotyped as a Brahmanical family name.
dvyardha (CII 1), one and a half.
dyu (IE 7-1-2), 'cypher'
dyu-mani (IE 7-1-2; El 25), 'twelve5.
dyuta (HRS), gambling; the king's dues collected by the
superintendent of gambling.
Dyutasabhapati (BL), superintendent of the gambling hall.
106 eduka — Ekapatra
£
eduka , cf. eduo (CII 2-1 ), supposed to be 'a wall into which
bones (meaning planks and other hard substances) have been
inserted in order to strengthen the structure', because it is
explained in a commentary as asthy-ankita kudya\ but asthy-
ankita-kudya seems to mean a Buddhist stilpa raised on cor-
poreal relics which were an object of worship. Although
the word kudya is reckoned in the lexicons in the sense of a wall,
it seems to mean 'a mound' in this case. The word aiduka
derived from eduka is used in Buddhist Sanskrit in the
sense of a Buddhist stupa. See ///d, Vol. XXIX, pp.
302-03.
eka-bhoga (El 16; SITI; ASLV), a tenure indicating
exclusive ownership of a property invested in a single indivi-
dual ; sole possession and enjoyment of a village by a single
person (without any joint owner) ; cf. ekabhoga-iraiyili, tax-free
land or village in the sole enjoyment of a single owner. Same
as eka-bhogya. Cf. gana-bhoga.
(SITI), single crop; same as Tamil oru-pu.
eka-bhogya (El 13, 14), a tenure; same as eka-bhoga.
ekadd (CII 1), sometimes.
ekddasa-pras uti (LP), probably, eleven births.
ekddasa-Rudra-bhiksd (El 32), arrangement of free supply
of food to Saiva ascetics in the name of the eleven Rudras;
land granted for such an arrangement.
ekddasa-sata (ML), same as ekddas-ottara-sata, one hudred
and eleven.
ekddasi-vrata (El 31; CII 4), name of a vrata rite.
eka-dhana (LP), joint family.
ekala-murti (HA) , a single Jina image without any orna-
mental parikara.
eka-musti, cf. eka-mustyd (LP), 'collectively'.
Ekdnga (HD), probably, an officer belonging to a body
organized in military fashion for collecting revenue or per-
forming police duties. See Rdjatarangini, V. 249; VII. 1604.
Ekdngin (SITI), a single person; one who has no family,
especially the Vaisnava devotee in charge of temples.
Ekapatra (El 27), probably, Tdvadeka-pdtra (q.v.); official
designion; cf. Pdtra and Mahdpdtra.
Ekasata — gadydna
107
Eka-sdta (El 29 ), same as Eka-cwara; epithet of a monk
who has taken a vow to wear only one piece of cloth.
eka-tlrthi (HA), a sculpture showing only one Jina
(Tirtharikara) together with his parikara.
ekatya (CII 1), 'of one kind'.
ekdvall, ekdvalll (SITI), necklace of a single string.
eradu-bilkode (IE 8-5), Kannada; name of a tax.
Erjhuna (ML), a title of foreign origin; 'a prince'.
etatka cf. etaka (CII 1 ) ; same as etat.
evamparind (LP), 'in this way'; cf. Gujarat! evi-pere.
fanam, English spelling of Tamil panam ; see pana. It was
sometimes regarded as a gold coin equal to ^j,- of a partdb
and -jfo of a vardha (SII, Vol. I, p. 161).
farmdn, also spelt firman, Persian; cf. phuramdna.
fil, Arabic-Persian; cf. pllu, Pllupati.
firman, cf. farmdn.
ga (IE 8-1), used for gd (in Kharosthi) as an abbrevia-
tion of gdthd; also abbreviation of gadydna (q.v.).
gabhdro (HA), Sanskrit gorbha-grha; the sanctum of a temple.
gaccha (I A 11; BL), name of particular communities of
Jain monks; cf. the eightyfour gacchas of the Jains.
gaddl (El 8), a throne; cf. pancdnga-prasdda.
gadhaiyd, also called gadhaiyd paisd\ same as gadhiyd,
a copper coin modified from old Sasanian types.
•gadhiyd, same as gadhaiyd (q. v.).
gadidnaka, cf. Kumdra-gadidnaka (El 8); same as
gadydnaka.
(El 27), also called gadydna', name of a coin.
gadiydna (El 27; CII 4), same as gadydna, gadydnaka',
name of a coin called suvarna- gadiydna, 'gold gadiydna'.
gadyd, abbreviation of gadydna (q.v.).
gadydna (El 3), a gold coin or weight; also spelt gadydna.
generally regarded as 48 ratis in weight (JNSI, Vol. XVI, p. 42 ) .
gadydna (IE 8-8; El 27, 30), also called gadydnaka, often
contracted as ga or gadyd', sometimes called pon-gadydna or
gadydna-ponnu indicating that it was a gold coin; sometimes
1 08 gadydna-Gaja
called suvarna; cf. bhairava-gadydna, lokki-gadydna (SII 11-2),
anka- gadydna, gdv a- gadydna, komarina-gadydna, priyasrdha-gaja-
malla- gadydna, ambili-gadydna; jagadalarh-gadydna, etc. Cf. also
aru-gadydno (IA 12) and kula-gadydna (El 17), names of coins.
Cf. paramesthi-gadydna-ponnu (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXVI, p. 61).
(SITI), name of a coin, probably equal to a vardha or
pagoda', cf. brhad-bhairava-gadydna (El 30); also kathdri-
ankusa-gadydna (El 8), name of a coin with the representation
of a dagger and a goad; vardha- gadydna (El 8), name of the
gold coin called both vardha and gadydna.
gadydna (CITD), same as gadydna; a coin like a farthing
equal to J or J of the paikamu; also a dindra or vardha;
a weight used in weighing silver; equal in some places to 20
vals, 8 mdsas, or half a £0/0.
gadydnaka (El 28), gadydnaka (IE 8-8; El 27), same
as gadydna or gadydna ; name of a coin ; a coin weighing 48 ratis
according to the Lildvati.
gagana (IE 7-1-2; El 52), 'cypher'.
gdhna (Chamba), threshing floor; from Sanskrit gdhana.
gairdtay cf. geldta (CII 1); probably, a hill bird.
gaja'(lE 7-1-2), 'eight'.
Gajadhara (El 4), same as Sutradhara or Sutradhdra, emason'.
Gajddhlsa(Gll 4), 'the lord of elephants' ; official designa-
tion; title of certain rulers. Cf. Gajapati, etc.
Gajalaksmi (El 32), representation of Laksmi receiving
water on the head from a jar held in the trunk of an elephant
on either side; found on the seals of certain rulers.
gajamdla (HA), row of elephants in the plinth of shrines;
also called gajathara.
Gaja-mrgayd-vihdra (ASLV), 'sportful hunting of ele-
phants'; a title of the Vijayanagara kings.
Gajapati (IE 8-2; El 9, 30; CII 4; HD), 'the lord of
elephants' ; officer in charge of the elephant arm in an army;
title of certain rulers; dynastic name of the Suryavamsis of
Orissa. Cf. Ind. Ant., Vol. XV, p. 7. See Mahdgajapati, etc.
Gaja-sdham (El 32), a leader of the elephant force; same
as Gaja-sdhini, Gaja-sddhanika.
Gaja-sdhini (IE 8-3; El 27), same as Gaja-sdhani, Gaja-
sddhanika; leader of the elephant corps; cf. Sdhini or Sdham,
derived from Sddhanika.
gay thara — Ganadanda
109
gajathara (HA), same as gajamdla.
Gajavdha-rduta (El 31), title of a subordinate chief.
gal-putti (CITD), Telugu; an unknown measure of land;
a variation of putti.
gdnthi (LP), a package; cf. Gujarat! gdnthdl.
Gamdgamika (IE 8-3; El 4, 23; CII 4; HD), same as
Gamdgamin', official designation; probably, an officer in charge
of regulating the people's entrance and departure into cities;
explained by some as 'a kind of messenger' (Ind. Ant., Vol.
XV, p. 306). Utpala on the Brhatsamhitd, 85. 34, explains
Duta as Gamdgamika, though some Pala inscriptions have duta-
khola-gamdgamik-dbhitvaramdna (Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, pp. 250,
text line 45 ) .
Gamdgamin (El 31), same as Gamdgamika.
gampana (El 27), same as kampana-, an administrative and
territorial unit.
Gdmunda (El 15), Kannada; same as Gdvunda', a village
headman; probably derived from Grdmakuta, 'headman of a
village', through GamaUda *>Gdmurfa under the influence of
munda, 'head'. Cf. Ndda-gdmunda Ndr-gdmunda, 'headman of
a district (nadu)' .
gana (LL), a section of the Jains.
(SITI], a group of persons; a community or religious guild.
(El 26; CII 4), a guild or corporation.
(El 3), wrongly explained as a share.
(SII 12), managing committee.
(SII 2), the attendants of Siva; also the fourteen divi-
sions of learning.
gana-bhoga (SITI, ASLV), a tenure in which land is held
in common by a group of persons; joint ownership of a village
or villages by a number of persons; same as gana-bhogya, gana-
bhojya. Cf. eka-bhoga, etc.
gana-bhogya (El 13, 15), see gana-bhoga or gana-bhojya,
Cf. eka-bhoga or eka-bhojya.
gana-bhojya (El 16), same as gana-bhoga or gana-bhogya.
Ganabhrt (El 3; SII I), the head of a [Jain] school;
same as Ganin, Gana-dhara.
Gan-dcdrya (LL), the teacher of a Buddhist community.
Ganadanda (El 30), epithet of a hero; probably, an abbre-
viation of Gana-dandandyaka.
110 Gana — ganda
Gana-dan dandy aka, also called Gana-dandapdla (El 18);
official designation; probably, a Dandanayaka serving under a
gana or corporation or commanding several ganas or contingents.
Gana-dandapdla , same as Gana-dandandyaka.
Ganadhara (HA), chief disciple of a Jina.
Ganaka (El 18), official designation; cf. Tamil kanakan
(SITI),~ a village accountant; also vdsal-kanakkan (SITI),
accountant at the vasal (palace or palace-gate) ; urkkanakkar-
jivitam (SITI), land assigned in lieu of salary to the village
accountant or perquisites of the office of the village accountant
(i.e. the Patvdrl as he is called in many parts of India).
ganand (El 20), accountancy.
(Gil 1), 'taking into account'.
Ganapaka (Gil 4), official designation ; probably the same
as Sanskrit Ganaka.
gana-pana (El 20), communal and professional guilds.
Gana-pperumakkal (SII 12; SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; the
elders of a gana managing its affairs.
Gana-srestha (CII 3), probably, the head of a corporation.
Ganastha (El 15), probably, the member of a corporation;
same as Tamil Ganattdr; see Mahdganastha.
gana-sthiti (IA 19), cf. Mdlavdndm gana-sthiiya, Mdlava-
gana-sthiti-vasdt, explained as 'by, or according to, the rec-
koning of the Malavas', gana being taken to mean ganand. But
see sthiti.
Ganattdr (SITI), Tamil; Sanskrit Ganastha; people be-
longing to a gana.
gana-vdriyam (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; committee mana-
ging the affairs of a gana.
Gana-vdriya-pperumakkal (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; elders
of the committee called gana-vdriyam (q.v.).
Ganda (El 12), cf. Tamil Gandan; a hero, probably from
the meaning 'rhinoceros' ; cf. similar use of vydghra, simha, etc. ;
also cf. Paragandabhairava (El 29). See Gandan and Ganda-
penddra; also Calamar Uganda.
ganda (IE 8-6; El 19; IA 27), in the monetary system
of some areas of medieval and modern India, regarded as
equal to four cowrie-shells and ^ of a pana\ also a small area
*)f land, twenty of which make one kdnl.
gandabherunda (El 3), a mythical double-headed eagle.
Can da — Ganin
111
Gandagopdla (El 30), title.
gandaka (El 21), name of a coin; cf. gandd.
(El 27), an official designation.
Gandakdndyaka (El 33), official designation.
ganda-mdda (El 5), name of a coin; sometimes specified
as 'small'; also called kdrsdpana, niska or ganda-niska; cf.
mdda. See JNSI, Vol. XVI, p. 43.
Gandaia (SITI), Tamil; a warrior.
gonda-penddra (ASLV), Tamil; 'the anklet of a hero'
which was worn by men of distinction.
ganda-saila (El 12), a boulder.
gandhakutl (EIA9, 18; IA 14), originally, 'a chamber for
the Buddha's use'; later 'the chamber enshrining the Buddha
image in a monastery' ; a shrine where the image of the Buddha
is worshipped; a Buddhist temple.
gdndharva (El 28), dance and music.
gandha-sdli (El 5), a kind of rice or paddy.
Gdndhika (El 28; LL), a perfumer.
Ganesa-caturthl (El 5; IA 17; CII 4), name of a tithi and
festival; same as Bhadrapada su-di 4.
Ganesa-homa (El 26), a rite; same as Vindyaka-homa.
Gangaikonda (IE 8-2), title of a Cola king meaning 'the
conqueror cf the Ganga'.
gangd-mdrga (IE 7-1-2), 'three'.
gangdpuputaka (IA 18; CII 1), probably gangd-pupputaka;
a particular fish of the Ganges.
Gangd-yamund (El 24, 29), royal insignia probably con-
sisting of the representation of the Ganga and Yamuna on the
flags or at the gate.
gdngeya (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p. 38), gold.
Gangd-sndna (LP), 'absence of sin'.
ganginikd (El 18), a stream.
(El 12], a dried up river bed.
gam, cf. atha-gdnl, a coin equal to a tanka (JNSI, Vol.
XII, p. 198); cf. jltal.
ganikd (El 33), same as devaddsi.
(El 7), a female elephant.
ganikd-karana, cf. karana (LP); explained as 'the amuse-
ment department . '
Ganin (SII 2), an astrologer.
112 ga nja — gdtra
(El 3), head of a school.
(I A 19; LL), Jain; a Jain eclesiastic; an dcdrya who has
disciples but has not risen to be the head of his gaccha or sdkhd.
ganja (El 30), Persian ganj; a treasury or store-house.
Utpala on the Brhatsamhitd, 52. 13, explains ganja as kosa-bhavana,
i.e. treasury. See Ganjavara.
(IE 8-8), a store-house of liquor.
Ganj-ddhikdrin (HRS), a treasury-officer according
to the Rdjatarangim. See Ganjapati, etc.
Ganjapati (El 13; HRS; HD), same as Persian Ganjwar,
treasurer (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIII, p. 115). See ganja.
Ganjavara (IE 8-3; El 9; HD), Persian Ganjwar', a treasurer
or store-keeper (Ep. Ind., Vol. IX, p. 247; Rdjatarangim, V.
177). See Ganjapati, etc.
Ganjwar, Persian; see Ganjavara.
garbha (LL), a cell; cf. panca-garbha (LL), 'a five-celled
building'; nava-garbha (LL), 'a nine-celled building'; sapta-
garbha (LL), 'seven-celled building'.
garbha-dvdra (LL), the hall-front.
garbh-dgdra (CII 1), the inner apartment of a temple or
palace; same as garbha-grha.
garbha-grha (SITI), the innermost sanctuary of a temple;
inner part of palace; same as garbh-dgdra.
garcd (Ghamba), same as gocara.
Garga-yavana (El 33), name applied to the Turkish Muslim
invaders of North India, Garga probably being Ghaznl.
Garjanak-ddhirdja} Garjanik-ddhirdja (LP), 'the emperor
of Ghazm'.
garta, gartd (El 3, 27; CII 3), a trench or pit; a boundary
trench; a pit or valley; cf. sa-gart-osara (IE 8-5); also found
as the termination of names of villages.
garuda (IA 20), the royal eagle; the white kite (in areas
like Bihar and Madras).
Garudadhvaja (CII 4), title of a ruler.
gata-rdjya, same as vinasta-rdjya or atita-rdjya (q.v.).
gati (IE 7-1-2; El 25), 'four'; also explained as five in
number (El 19).
gdtra (IA 14), same as anga-bhoga.
(El 33), same as gotra or gotra-sailikd, i.e. a memorial
pillar for the dead members of one's family. See yasti.
gain — gay ada 113
gdtri (LP), cf. Gujarat! gdda, a cart.
Gauda (El 5; ASLV), Kannada; same as Gdvunda', a
village headman; the chief farmer of a village. See Gavuda.
(El 1), a temple priest.
(IE 8-5; El 28), Odiya; same as gokuta; a cowherd or
milkman.
Gaudo-mahdsdndhivigrahika (IE 8-3), 'the Mahdsdndhivi-
grahika of the Gauda country'; cf. Mahdsdndhivigrahika.
Gaudi, name applied to the East Indian alphabet, langu-
age and style of composition.
Gaudika (El 28), maker and seller cf sugar; see Gudika.
Gauggulika (El 13), a dealer in guggulu.
Gaulmika (IE 8-3; El 30; CII 3, 4; HD), same as Gulma-
pati (q.v.)j 'chief of a troop'; officer in charge of a gulma or
outpost or group of guards, soldiers or policemen; 'superin-
tendent of woods and forests' according to Fleet (C//, Vol.
Ill, p. 50). See Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., p. 246.
gaurl, a virgin; cf. gaun-vardtikd.
gaurl-patta, same as the yoni-patta of a Siva-linga.
gaun-vardtikd, 'virgin-money'. Gaurl means 'a virgin'
and vardtikd is used primarily in the sense of vardta or vardtaka,
'a cowrie-shell', and secondarily in that of 'money'. In the
records of Mithila, gaun-vardtikd means 'money to be paid
to the master of a slave girl of marriageable age by the master
of her bridegroom'. See JJVS7, Vol. XVI, pp. 264 ff.
Gautaml-putra (IE 2-8), metronynic meaning 'the son of
a laply born in a family belonging to the Gautama gotra'. Such
metronymics refer to the absence of gotr-dntara (i.e. the change
of the bride's paternal gotra to that of her husband at the time
of marriage) in a popular form of ancient Indian marriage.
Gavuda (El 5; ASLV), Kannada; same as Grdmakuta,
Gauda, Gdvunda; village headman.
Gdvunda, Gavundu (HD), same as Grdmakuta, Gavuda,
Gauda. Cf.Ep. Ind.,Vol XVI, p. 74; JBBRAS, Vol. X, p. 208.
" gavya (IE 7-1-2), 'five'.
gavyuta (El 22), a distance of about 4 miles; same as
gavyuti.
gavyuti (El 27), a linear measure; same as gavyuta (q.v.).
gaydda, cf, guydda (El 22), courtyard, Cf. the royal names
Gay d da and Gayddatunga.
114 Gayd—ghati
Gayd-mukta (El 33), one whose srdddha ceremony has
been performed at Gaya.
•gdyatri (IE 7-1-2), 'twentyfour'.
geldta (I A 18; CII 1), probably Sanskrit gairdta, £a
hill bird'.
genu (IE 8-6), Kannada; 'one span'; a unit of measurment.
gevaka (Gil 1), inferior.
ghddd (Chamba), a system by which the tiller receives one
half of the produce. See ghddotd.
ghddaka, also called ghddl (Ghamba) ; land cultivated on
the ghddd system.
gha da-mar uturu (GITD), Telugu; an unknown measure
of land; a variation of maruturu (q.v.). Cf. kdl-mai *uturu.
ghada-putti (GITD), Telugu; a variation of putti. Cf.
gal-putt i.
ghddl, cf. ghddaka.
ghadiydramu (CITD), Telugu-Kannada; a gong, a watch,
a clock, an hour glass; a cup with a hole at the bottom placed
on water for measuring time, an hour being counted when
it sinks. Cf. ghatikd-grha.
ghddotd (Chamba), spoken of a land tilled on the condition
that one half of the produce should go to the owner. See
.ghddd, etc.
ghale (IE 8-6), Kannada; measuring rod; cf. Gangana
ghale, 'the rod [measured by the length of the forearm] of a
person named Ganga'; cf. hasta in Sivacandra-hasta, etc.
ghdnaka (El 2, 32), an oil-mill.
gharahana (Chamba), same as gorathd, etc.
ghora-ksetra (SITI), grha-ksetra; a building site.
gharathd (Chamba), also called gharahana, gharathdi,
gharthdi; a house site; homestead; from Sanskrit grha-sthdna.
Ghdncika, maker of or dealer in oil (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV,
pp. 145-46); same as Gujarat! Ghdrhci.
ghasra (IE 7-1-2), 'fifteen'.
ghdta (El 21), name of a tax. Cf. ghat fa.
ghataka, a jar (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p. 309).
Ghatasdsulu (CITD), Telugu; logicians. See Ghatikdsdhasa.
ghati, ghati (CII 3), same as ghatikd, the sixtieth division
of a day (i.e. day and night) ; equal to twentyfour English
minutes. Cf. ghadiydramu.
ghatl-Ghattapati 115
ghatl (CII 4), name of a measure of capacity.
ghatika (CII 2-1), used in the sense of ghatikd, an hour
equal to twentyfour English minutes.
ghatikd (CII 3; ML), an hour; time equal to twentyfour
English minutes; same as ghati, ghatl.
(Ep. Ind., Vol. VIII, p. 34, note 6), an establishment ol
holy and learned men. Cf. Tamil ghatikai (SII 12).
Cf. ghatige (SII 3), an assembly.
(SITI), an educational institution for advanced studies;
a university; probably the same as said and mahdsdld. Cf.
Prakrit ghadia-ghadd (El 8), same as gosthl.
ghatikdgrha-karana, cf. karana (LP) ; the deparment ol
time-keeping. Cf. ghadiydramu.
Ghatikaiydr (SII* 12; SITI), Tamil; members of a
ghatikd managing its affairs; officials who declare to the public,
by beat of tomtom, the orders of kings and other officers.
ghatik-dlaya (El 1), a water-clock.
Ghatikd-madhyastha (SITI), an intermediary officer having
the authority of the ghatikd or recognised by the ghatikd.
Ghatikdsdhasa (El 8), same as the Brahmanical family
name Ghaisdsa, also called Ghatasdsin, etc. See Ghatasdsulu.
ghatikd-sdld (El 25), same as ghdtikd-sthdna; an establish-
ment of holy and learned men.
ghatikd-sthdna (El 14, 16) 'a religious centre'; the official
meeting place of learned and godly men; cf. ghatikd-sdld.
ghatita (CII 1), 'put together'.
(Ind. Ant., Vol. XII, p. 121, text line 55), engraved.
ghatita-hlna-drammd (LP), drammas that are wanting'.
ghati-yantra (El 14), a clock. Cf. ghadiydramu.
ghat fa (BL), bathing or landing place on the bank of a
river,
(IE 8-5), a harbour or a mountain pass.
(ASLV), a contingent of elephants, the number being ten
according to some authorities.
Ghattapdla (IE 8-3) ; El 31 ), the superintendent of landing
places on the river banks or of passes.
Ghattapati (El 7; CII 4; HD), same as Ghattapdla; gene-
rally explained as 'an officer in charge of quays or landing
places (ghats)9; may also be an officer in charge of a pass
(cf. the Orissan royal title Astddasa-ghatta-gondram-ddhipati);
116 ghosa — go
see Ep. Ind., Vol. VII, p. 91; JBORS, Vol. V, pp. 582,
588.
ghosa (Gil 4), a settlement of the milkmen.
ghotaka-vigraha (CII 4; BL), 'a battle of horses5; probably,
an encounter of horsemen; cf. caturdanta- samara.
ghotikd (El 31), a boundary post bearing the represen-
tation of a mare.
ghrni (El 12), a ray.
ghrsta-murdhaka (LP), 'with hairs of one's head fallen off.'
ghrta-pradipa (LL), a lamp to be burnt with ghee instead
of oil.
ghumara (El 23), used in Bastar in the sense of 'water-
falls'.
gi (IE 8-1), abbreviation of Prakrit gimha = Sanskrit
grisma (q.v.).
gidda (GITD), Telugu-Kannada ; a gill, or a liquid ounce;
a quarter especially of a sola weighing 16 dubbus.
gimha (Gil 4), Prakrit; same as Sanskrit grisma; name
of a season consisting of eight fortnights or four months.
girt (IE 7-1-2), 'seven'.
giri-durga (ASLV), hill fort.
girindra (SII 2), 'a hill-chief.
go (IE 7-1-2), 'one'; rarely used in the sense of 'nine'
(cf. graha).
Cf. a-parampard-go-balwarda (IE 8-5) ; a cow. See ball-
varda.
gocara (El 15; Chamba), pasture land.
(LP), a tax for allowing cattle to graze in the pasture
land.
gocaraka (Chamba), pasture land; same as gocara.
gocarman (IE 8-6; El 28; CITD), an area of land often
regarded as equal to ten nivartanas although the exact area
varied in different ages and localities.
Gocchakapati (El 28), official designation of uncertain
import. Cf. the Bengali family name Guchdita <, Gochdyati
< Gocchakapati.
go-dvadasi (Ep. Ind., Vol. XVIII, pp. 161, 163-64), name
of a tithi; Asvina su-di 12; regarded doubtfully also as Marga-
slrsa su-di 12.
go-gauda (El 12, 28), name of a tax probably levied on the
go— GO ii?
cowherds; gauda is the same as gokuta meaning a cowherd or
milkman.
go-grdsa, troughful of fodder for the cattle (Ep. Ind., Vol.
XXXV, p. 108).
gohara, gohdrd (Chamba), a path.
gohari (El 31), Odiya; cattle track or pasture land; or
probably, a road (cf. gohara, gohdrd).
goja, the moon (Ep. Ind., Vol. XVI, p. 58).
gojha (Chamba), pocket; pocket money; personal pro-
perty.
gokara (IE 8-5; El 4, 8, 13), probably, grazing tax.
gokarna (El 9), gokarna-kusa-kusuma-karatal-odaka-purna
(El 23), gokarna-kusalatd-puta-hast-odakena (Ind. Ant., Vol. XV,
p. 10, note 57), referring to an elaborate form of the ritual
relating to donation generally indicated by the expression
udak-dtisargena; same as gandusa (in Bengali) ; palm hollowed to
hold water and resembling a cow's ear.
gokula ( El 9 ), cf. 'officer in charge of the gokulas'i
cf. Gokul-ddhikdrin, Gokulika, Gomandalika.
(SITI), a temple of Krsiia; also called dyappddi in Tamil.
Gokul-ddhikdrin (El 24 ), superintendent of cattle;
officer in charge of the royal cattle and cowpens (Ep. Ind.,
Vol. XIV, p. 194). See Gokulika, Gomandalika. Cf. Vivlt-
ddhyaksa, Vrajabhumika, Gomahisdj-ddhyaksa.
Gokulika (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIX, p. 71), same as Gokul-ddhi-
kdrin, Gomandalika.
Gokuta (IE 8-5; El 28), same as Odiya Gauda; a milk-
man or cowherd.
gold (IA 21), a district.
(El 31), a granary.
golakd (SITI), also called gulikd, golakkai, kolakkai, kuligai;
name of a coin, probably circular in shape.
Golla (El 3), a cowherd.
(IE 8-4), a small territorial unit.
Golla-vdru (CITD), Telugu; a caste of watchmen [emplo-
yed as treasure-guards], generally herdsmen.
Go-mahis-dj-dvikd-vadav-ddhyaksa (IE 8-3), cf. Kisora-
vadavd-go-mahis-dj-dvik-ddhyaksa, etc.
Go-mahisy-aj-ddhyaksa (El 28), official designation; cf. Go-
mahis-dj-dvikd-va dav-ddhyaksa .
1 1 $ Gomandalika — gosthi
Gomandalika (El 18), officer in charge of the royal cattle.
See Gokulika, Gokul-ddhikarin, etc.
gomatha (El 12), name of a sattra-like institution built by
a Musalman chief together with a step- well and a garden.
Gomin (IA 13), epithet of a Buddhist priest hailing from
Gauda-visaya; supposed to denote a learned lay brother who
held some high office on the establishment of a monastery.
gomutrikd-bandha (CITD), the style of composition of a
stanza, the second half of which repeats nearly all the syllables
of the first.
gondrama (El 30), Odiya; probably, a hill fort or a state
having its headquarters on a hill.
goni (CII 4), name of a measure of capacity; cf. gom-prasrti.
gom-prasrti (El 1), a measure of uncertain weight; pro-
bably, a handful.
Gopa (El 24), a watchman.
(HD), officer in charge of the royal cattle; officer over
five or ten villages according to the Arthasdstra, II. 35.
(HRS), according to the Arlhasdstra, (1) officer in charge
of five or ten villages with revenue and police functions; (2)
officer in charge of ten, twenty or forty families in the city;
similar to the Patel, or Patvdrl (H. Rev. Syst., pp. 146-47).
Gopdla (IE 8-8), a milkman or cowherd.
go-patha (El 31), a cattle-track.
gopathasara (CII 3), perhaps 'a cattle-path'.
gopicandana (IA 16), a kind of coloured earth.
gopracdra (El 24, 31, 32; CII 4), pasture land.
(El 30), right of grazing cattle.
go-pracdra-bhumi (SITI), grazing-ground; same as Tamil
kaniu-meypdl.
gopura (El 3, 19, 24) a gateway; the gateway of a temple;
a tower.
gopura-vdsal (SII 1), Sanskrit-Tamil; the gate of a gopura.
goracara (Chamba), same as Sanskrit gocara.
goracarakd (Chamba), same as Sanskrit gocara.
Gorava (El 7), a Saiva priest; same as Gurava, etc.
go-sahasra (El 16, 24), name of a gift (mahdddna).
go-stana (IE 7-1-2), 'four'.
gosthi (El 24; SII 3; BL), an assembly; a corporate body;
cf. Tamil gosthiseyddu, convener of a parisad. •
Gosthika — grama 119
(LL), Buddhist; a committee; cf. Bauddha-gosthi, Gosthl-
sramana.
Gosthika (El 4, 24, 33; Gil 4), member of a committee
or assembly; member of a managing committee; mem-
ber of a committee like that of the trustees.
gotra (CII 3; IA 19; CITD), a family or clan, a tribe or
lineage; a caste. No Hindu can marry a girl of his own gotra
or stock, though some forms of ancient Indian marriages did
not involve the gotr-dntara, i.e. the change of the wife's gotra
to that of the husband at the time of marriage (Proc. IHC,
Annamalainagar, 1945, pp. 48 ff.). Cf Gautami-putra, etc.
(El 33), abbreviation of gotra-sailikd, a memorial pillar
raised for the dead members of one's family.
gotr-dntara (IE 8-2), the change of the wife's paternal gotra
to that of her husband, which was absent in some popular forms
of marriage in ancient India (Proc. IHC, Annamalainagar,
1945, pp. 48 ff.).
gotra-sailikd (El 33), a pillar raised in memory of the
dead members of one's family.
Goud (ASLV), Anglicised spelling of Gauda or Gavuda
(q.v.).
Go-vallabha, cf. Prakrit Go-vallava (El 24; II), a cow-
herd; keeper of the royal cattle; see Mahdgovallabha (El 24).
Go-vallava (IE 8-3), a cowherd; Sanskrit Go-vallabha.
go-yuthl) cf. sva-sima-trnagoyuthi-gocara-paryania(^A. 8-5) ; yuthi
is the same as yuti '(or puti) used in the same context in many
other records in the compound trna-yuti (or trna-puti). Goyuthl-
gocara may be 'the enclosure for cattle and pasture ground'.
go-yuti, same as ga-yuthl\ cf. yuti.
graha (IE 7-1-2), 'nine'.
(I A 21), seizure; cf. go-graha, cattle-lifting.
Cf. surya-graha (El 24), an eclipse of the sun.
grahana (IE 7-1-2), 'two'.
grahanaka (IE 8-8; El 30), probably, the custody or
mortgage of an object.
(LP)9 an ornament; cf. Gujarat! gharenurh.
grdhya (IE 8-8), 'to be apprehended or recruited'.
Cf. a-kincid-grdhya; 'to be levied'.
grama (IE 8-4), 'a village'; often suffixed to the names ol
localities.
120 Gramabhartr — Gramakuta
(El 24), a village assembly.
(IE 8-4), sometimes used to indicate the number of villages
in a territory or geographical unit; but the number was often
either exaggerated or traditional without relation to reality;
sometimes wrongly interpreted as 'a unit of revenue assess-
ment'. Cf. navanavati-sahasra-grdma-bhdj (IE 8-4), epithet of
a territory. See Sircar, Stud. Geog. Am. Med. Ind., pp. 200 ff.
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, pp. 146-47), a villager; same as
Grdmeyaka.
Gramabhartr (HD), same as Grdmapati (Taj nav alky asmrti,
II. 271).
Grdma-bhogika (El 24, 29; CII 4), probably the Jaglrdar
of a village or one who enjoys a village as a free-holding. Cf.
rdja-sdmanta-visayapati-grdmabhogika-purillaka-cdta- bhata-sevak - ddin
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIX, pp. 114-15).
grdma-deva (IA 14), a village god; cf. grdma-devatd.
grdma-devatd (El 3; SII 2), a village divinity; cf. grdma-
deva.
grdm-ddhipati (IE 8-4), 'headquarters of a Pargana' (cf.
trimsad-grdm-ddhipati-srl-Kukkunum}', also called modala-vdda or
rdjadhdni in Kannada inscriptions.
(HD), same as Grdmapati (Kdmasutra, V. 5. 5).
Grdma-drohin(SITI), traitor to the village; cf.Grdmakantaka.
Grdmdgrdma-bhojaka (IE 8-3; LL), free-holders or Jdglr-
ddrs of various villages.
grama- grdsa (El 5, 6,31), a village granted for the main-
tenance of the donee; cf. grdm-opahdra (El 5).
grdm-dhdra (IE 8-4; LL), 'a village-district'; a group of
villages; a small territorial unit; cf. mahdgrdma and dhdra.
grdmaka (El 8), a small village.
Grdma-kantaka (El 24; SII 13; SITI), a traitor to the
village; enemy of the security of a village; annoyance to a
village. Cf. Grdma-drohin.
grdma-kdrya (IA 8), explained as 'village rites'; probably,
'the various functions of the village'; village business (SITI);
administration; committee of administration (SII 13).
Grdma-kdyastha (HD), a village scribe or Patvdrl. See
Rdjatarangim, V. 175.
Grdmakufa(El 8-3) ; El 30; CII 4; HD), cf. Grdmamahattara;
the headman of a village (or probably, a member of the
6 rdmaku taka — Grdmika 1 2 1
village council). Paithmasi and Kautilya (IV 5) use the
word, and the commentary on the Kdmasutra (V. 55) explains
Grdmakuta as halottha-vrtti. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, p. 285; Ind.
Ant., Vol. XVI, p. 24. See Rdstrakuta, Desakuta.
Grdmakutaka (El 7, 12; HD), same as Grdmakuta.
Grdma-mahattara (IE 8-3; El 12, 28), same as Grdmakuta
and Mahattara-, the village headman and a member of the
village council.
Grdmamahattar-ddhikdrin (El 25), official designation;
probably, Grdma-mahattara and Adhikdrin.
grdma-maryddd (El 32), fixed local usage.
Grdma-netr (HD), a village headman. See Sukra, II. 120.
Grdmanl (El 27; LL; HD), a village headman; same as
Grdmakuta. See Hist. Dharm., pp. 153-54; Pamni, V. 2. 78.
grdma-parihdra (SITI), obligatory dues of a village.
Grdmapati (El 24, 26, 29; IA 9; HD), cf. Grdmakuta \ the
headman, owner or Jdglrddr of a village (Mitdksard on Tdjna-
valkyasmrti, II. 281). See Grdma-svdmika, etc.
Cf. Kudipati (El 18), the headman of a village.
grdma-patra (El 9), a document indicating the revenue
fixed for a village.
Grdma-pradhdna (El 2), a village headman.
grdma-samsthd (LP), a village institution.
grdm-dstakul-ddhikarana (El 31), the administrative board
(e.g. Pancdyat] of a village; see astakul-ddhikarana.
Grdma-svdmika, cf. Gdma-sdmika (El 24); same as Grama-
paii.
Grdmataka (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIX, p.71), official designation;
probably a mistake for Grdmakutaka.
Grdma-taldra (LP), probably, something like a Faujddr.
See T alar a.
grdmatikd (El 9, 19; SII 1), a hamlet; a small village.
Grdmeyaka (El 31; LL), a villager; inhabitant of a village;
probably also the village headman, the same as Grdmika (Ep.
Ind., Vol. XVII, p. 327); cf. Vatta-grdmeyaka (El 27); also
Grdmeyika.
Grdmeyika (LL), a villager; same as Grdmeyaka.
Grdmika (IE 8-5; El 15; CII 3; LL; HD), a village head-
man (Manusmrti, VII. 116; Arthasdstra, III. 10; CII, Vol.
Ill, _p. 112); same as Grdmanl, etc.
122 grdmlya—guda
Cf. grdmika-jana-samuha (El 24), 'an assembly of the
villagers'.
grdmlya-kula (El 24), an assembly of the village.
gram-op ahdra (El 5), same as grdma-grdsa.
granthavdri (IA 24), household histories in Travancore.
grdsa (El 11; LP), food; land granted for maintenance;
cf. grdsa-lopana (LP), confiscation of the lands given for main-
tenance; also cf. grdma-grdsa.
grdsagraha, same as suvarna (q.v.).
grdsa-vdsas (CITD), food and raiment.
gr (IE 8-1), also spelt gri', wrong abbreviation of grlsma
in Prakrit records.
Of- gf-ftt abbreviation of grha.
gr-ca-tly abbreviation of an expression probably meaning
'a mound on which houses can be (or, have been) built and
fruit trees can be (or, have been) planted'. Cf. Ep. Ind.,
Vol. XXX, p. 56.
grha, cf. ghara (El 7), a caitya\ a cave. Cf. grha-mukha.
grha-kara, cf. ilvari, marwi-irai, manai-ppanam (SITI),
house-tax.
grha-krtya (HRS), an office concerned with domestic
affairs of the kingdom as indicated by the Rdjatarangini. See
Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., p. 250.
grha-mukha., cf. ghara-mugha (LL), the door of a cave.
Grhapati(EI 25; CII 3;LL), a householder; same as Grhastha.
Grhastha (LL), a householder; same as Grhapati.
grha-sthdna (El 24), a house-site.
grha-vdrtd (LP), household articles.
Grha-vetaka (El 9), possibly a mistake for Grha-cetaka, 'a
servant'.
Grhlta-sdhasra (El 33), probably, 'one from whom one
thousand coins have been realised'.
grlsma (El 24; CII 4), one of the three seasons constituting
the ancient Indian official year; the four months from Caitra
ba-di 1 to Asadha su-di 15.
gr-ti, abbreviation of grha-tikkara(tlkara] or grha-vdstu-
tikara, 'a mound suitable for building houses'. Cf. Ep. Ind ,
Vol. XXX, p. 56.
guda, cf. a-lavana-guda-ksobha (IE 8-5); sugar, the pro-
duction of which was the monopoly of the king or landlord.
gudanta — Gunacarita
123
gudanta-patra (Journal qf the Bihar Research Society, Vol.
XL, Part 2, pp. 96-97), name of a type of document, the exact
nature of which is doubtful; probably, a kind of lease deed.
Cf. guna-patra.
gudda, gudda-dhvaja (IA 10), Kannada; the meaning
of gudda is doubtful; probably, a disciple.
gudha-jdla-bandha (CITD), probably, the style of a verse
with an artificial arrangement of the letters.
gudha-mandapa (HA;, an adjacent hall; hall in front
of the sanctum, where devotees carry on worship, etc.
Gudha-purusa (HD), an officer of the secret service. See
Ep. Ind.'VoL XXII, p. 156.
Gudika (El 28, 31), maker or seller of sugar; see Gaudika.
guggula (CII 4), bdellium.
guhd (SITI), literally, 'a cave'; a monastery.
guhd-vihdra (CII 2-1), a cave-monastery.
Gujardtl, the people, language and alphabet of Gujarat.
See Bodiyd.
gulikd , cf. pudu-kkuligai (SITI), name of a coin; also
senapaka-kkuligai (SITI), name of a coin probably struck by the
&ambuvarayas; pulli-gulikai-vardhai\(SITI)3 name of a gold coin;
vtracampan-kuligai (SITI), a coin struck and issued by the
Sambuvaraya king Viracampa; vdldl-valitirantdn gulikai
(SITI), a Pandya coin supposed to have been issued by Jata-
varman Sundara-pandya I who had the title Vdldl-vali-tirantdn.
gulma (El 8, 12), a battalion, squadron or outpost. Cf.
Gaulmika. (IE 8-5), a bush; cf. sa-gulma-latdka as an epithet of
a gift village.
gulma-deya (HRS), dues paid at the military or police
station as indicated in the Arthasdstra. See Ghoshal, H. Rev.
Syst., pp. 78, 227.
Gulmapati (HD), officer in charge of a gulma which means
a group or outpost of guards, soldiers or policemen; same as
Gaulmika. Cf. JBORS, Vol. V, p. 588.
gulpha (IE 7-1-2), 'two'.
guna (IE 7-1-2; El 15, 17, 25), 'three'; rarely in late
records, 'six'.
(El 8), six in number.
Gunacarita (BL), supposed to be an epithet of a Pratihara
king.
1 24 guna — guvdka
gun-dksara (LP) , a document for a lease of land by the pro-
prietors to cultivators; see guna-patra.
Cf. gun-dksardni (LP), a concession letter.
guna-patra (LP), a lease of land granted by propriteors
to tenants or cultivators for the purpose of cultivating or im-
proving it; cf. Pancdladesiya-kuldndth guna-patra-vidhih, 'an order
of royal favour concerning the farmers of the Pancala country* ;
also cf. Gujarat! ganotndmurh. See gundksara, guddntapatra .
gunda (El 8), probably, a niche.
gunjd (IE 8-8; I A 26), same as raktikd or rati.
(El 12), a kettle-drum.
guntha (IE 8-6; 'El 28, 31), a land measure ofOrissa;
equal to one-twentififth of a Man a.
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p.62), Telugu; a pond; cf. sild-guntha.
gupta, cf. gupt-dksardni (LP), same as gupta-pattaka, a deed
of permanent lease. See Tamil guttagai^ Sanskrit guptakd.
guptakd, see guttagai.
gupta-pattaka (LP), a deed of permanent lease; called
gupta probably because it reserved the right of use to a parti-
cular man; cf. gupt-dksara (also gupta}.
gupti (El 4), three in number.
guracarakd (Chamba), same as gocara.
Gurava, same as Gorava\ epithet of a £aiva priest (Ind. Ant.,
Vol. XIV, p. 140, note 4); also supposed to be a Jain priest.
(El 4), a teacher; cf. Gorava.
Gurdva (IA 11), same as Gorava; a Saiva priest.
guru (SII 1), a preceptor; also 'the head' as in Candik-
dsrama-guru.
guru-daksind (El 32), money paid to the preceptor for
initiation.
Gurumukkl, also spelt Gurmukhl; alphabet in which the
Punjabi language is written by the Sikhs.
gurv-dyatana (El 21, 28) a temple where one's deceased
guru (preceptor) is worshipped.
guttagai (ASLV), Sanskrit guptakd; a contract or lease.
guttige (ASLV), a contract; cf. guttagai.
guvdka, cf. sa-guvdka-ndrikela (IE 8-5); arecanut palms,
the enjoyment of which was not allowed to the ordinary ten-
ants.
hdda — harhsapada 125
H
hdda (IE 8-6), Kannada; same as Sanskrit pdda; a land
measure equal to one-fourth of the standard measure which was
the mattaru or nivartana.
Hadapada (El 11), the bearer of the king's betel-bag (cf.
Odiya Vdguli, etc.); also explained as 'a courtier'.
hdga (IE 8-8, El 5), Kannada; same as pdga, or Sanskrit
bhdga; name of a coin.
Hairanyaka(LL], Hairanyika; a treasurer; also a goldsmith
or mint-master. Cf. Hiranyakdra, Sauvarnika.
hala (IE 8-6), literally 'a plough'; a free-holding (cf.
bhiksu-hala] ; an area of land, which was not exactly the
same in different ages and localities(EI 7,24,29,30,31; CII 4).
(I A 18), a land measure equal to one-fourth of a sir a
(cf. halavdhd) ; half of a kula; one plough-measure.
(El 3), probably, 'arable land'; cf. sltd.
hdla (El 19), a land measure; same as hala.
haladagdnga (IA 19), explained as 'the portion having
(go) water (da) and arable land (hala}'', meaning doubtful;
probably the name of a locality.
hala-danda (El 33), tax on ploughs.
hala-kalita, 'cultivated [land]' (Ep. Ind., Vol. XV, p.
297, text line 25).
Hdlakiya (LL), a ploughman.
halavdhd (IA 18), a land measure; cf. hala.
hali (El 24), a land measure: same as hala.
Hdlika (LL), a ploughman (Ep. Ind., Vol. XV, p. 274
and note).
Hdlikd (El 15), feminine fortn of Hdlika, 'an agriculturist
or ploughman'.
halikd-kara, cf. halirdkara.
halirdkara (CII 3), a fiscal term of uncertain implica-
tion; probably a mistake for halikd-kara, 'plough-tax'.
Hammlra (El 21, 33,34), derived from Arabic Amir,
often adopted by Hindu princes as a personal name;
sometimes written as Hambira and Ahamvira (El 34 ).
Cf. Suratrdna.
Harhsa (El 15), an ascetic; cf. Paramahamsa.
harhsapada, same as suvarna ( q.v. ) ; same as kdkapada
( q-v. ).
1 26 hamyamana — hasta
hamyamana (El 32,35), same as hanjamana\ regarded by
some as derived from Persian anjuman\ cf. hamyamana-paura,
explained as 'the assembly of the Parsees'. But see anjuvannam.
hana (IE 8-8; El 8), Kannada; same as Sanskrit pana\
name of a coin.
Handikdpati (El 5), epithet of a Brahmara donee; mean-
ing uncertain. Handikd means 'an earthern pot [for cookingV,
and the expression may mean 'the head of a joint family (i.e
one responsible for feeding the family)'.
hanjamana, hanjamana ( El 25, 32 ), regarded by some
as 'a Parsee colony', same as Persian anjumdn (cf. hamyamana),
though really it is the same as Tamil anjuvannam= Sanskrit
panca-varna.
hara (IE 7-1-2), 'eleven'.
hdraka, cf. 'one hdraka of barley corn' (cf. Ep. Ind., Vol.
XI, p. 30, text line 2); possibly bhdraka) a load or measure.
hara-nayana (IE 7-1-2), 'three'.
harani, cf. Hastavapra-haranl (El 17), a district; probably
a mistake for dharam.
haribdhu (IE 7-1-2), 'four'.
haricandana (GITD), a sort of yellow sandal- wood; one
of the five trees of svarga ; a title of nobility in medieval Orissa
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII, p. 4); cf. Sricandana.
hciri-dina (SITI), 'the day of Hari'; Saturday; the ekddasi
day.
hdrita (CII 1), 'caused to be imported'.
haritaka, cf. a-harltaka-sdka-puspa-grahana (IE 8-5); myro-
balan [which the villagers were obliged to supply to the king
or landlord on occasions or to the touring officers].
Hariti-putra (IE 8-2), originally a metronymic (cf. Gautaml-
putra), but later sometimes adopted by members of a royal
family like a dynastic usage.
harmikd (El 28), a pavilion.
harmya (LL), a temple or pavilion.
hasantikd (IA 15), a brazier or portable heater; also
called kangdr in Kashmiri.
hasta (IE 8-6), a cubit (24 arigulas); sometimes regarded
as 36 angulas (27 inches), 20f inches, 34 inches, etc., in length;
cf. Sivacandra-hasta, 'the cubit measured according to the length
of the forearm of Sivacandra1 (cf. ghale).
hasta — Hastyasva 127
(El 23; SII 2), a square cubit; a land measure.
(Ep. Ind., Vol XIV, p. 366 and note), probably the same
as paksa, ca fortnight'.
hasta-bham (LP), abbreviation of hastaka-bhdnddrin-, 'by
the hand of (i.e. through) the Bhdnddriri .
hastaka (El 31), same as hasta.
hasta-praksepa (El 23), obstruction.
hasti bandha (El 32), name of a tax; cf. hasti-danda.
hasti-danda (IE 8-5; El 33), name of the tax for keep-
ing elephants. Cf. hasti- bandha.
hasti- danta (IE 8-5, El 1 ), 'ivory', referring to the
right to keep elephants' tusks without surrendering them to
the king.
Hastikosa, official designation (cf. The Successors of the
Sdtavdhanas, p. 110, note 2), mentioned along with Virakosa
as an officer related to a district; probably, an officer in charge
of elephants or the elephant corps.
hastin (IE 7-1-2;, 'eight'.
Hastipaka, cf. Hdthivaka (El 18), keeper of elephants.
Hasti-sddhanika (El 30), leader of the elephant corps; cf.
Gajasdhani, etc.
hastisdld-karana, cf. karana (LP) ; the department of ele-
phants.
Hasti-vaidya (El 38), the physician for elephants.
hast-odafca, cf. hatha-pamni, etc.
Hasty-adhyaksa (BL; El 18), keeper of elephants; officer
in charge of the elephant corps. Cf. Hasti-sddhanika, etc.
Hasty-droha (Sel. Ins., p. 54), elephant-rider or elephant-
driver; cf. Hdthdroha (El 18).
Hasty-asva-go-mahis-dj-dvik-ddhyaksa (IE 8-3 ) , officer or officers
in charge of elephants, etc.; Nank-ddhyaksa, Bal-ddhyaksa) etc.,
are often mentioned separately in the same context.
Hasty-asva-jana-vydprta, Hasty- asva-jana-vydprtaka (El 33),
leader or leaders of the elephant corps, cavalry and infantry.
Cf. Hasty-asv-ostra-bala-vydprta, Kari-turagapattasdhani, etc.
Hasty-asv-ostra-bala-vydprta (El 33 ), Hasty-asv-ostra-
bala-vydprtaka ( El 23, HD ), military officer or officers in
charge of the elephant, horse and camel corps.
Hasty-asv-ostra-go-mahis-dj-dvik-ddhyaksa ( IE 8-3 ), cf.
Kisorava davd-go-mahis-dj-dvik-ddhyaksa .
1 28 Has tyasva — hema
Hasty-asv-ostra-nau-bala-vydprtaka (IE 8-3; El 24, 29;
HD), military officer or officers in charge of the elephant force,
cavalry, camel corps and navy. See Vogel, Ant. Ch. St.,
p. 166; Ep. Ind. Vol. XVII, p. 321. Cf. Hasty-asv-ostra-go-
mahis-dj-dvik-ddhyaksa. It has to be noted that these two are
never mentioned together while, on the other hand, one is used
in place of the other. See Naubala-hasty-asva-go-mahis-djdvik-ddi-
vydprtaka, etc.
hatha-pamni, hatha-pdni, hatha-pdnl ( Chamba ), libation
of water; from Sanskrit hasta-pdriiya. See hast-odaka.
hatta (El 1, 30, LP), a market or market-place.
hatta-ddna (El 3), name of a tax; tolls collected at the
market place. Cf. attapati-bhdga.
hatta-mdrga (El 19), the main bazar.
hatta-rathyd (El 30), passage between rows of stalls in the
market.
hatta-vyavaharamdna (LP), probably, 'current in the mar-
ket (hat fa)9.
hattikd (LP), a market.
(El 4) probably 'market- dues', mentioned along with
talapdtaka or talaudtaka.
havana (SII 3), a burnt oblation.
havir-bali (SITI), same as sri-bali; bali offered with cooked
food; same as Tamil ti-yerisoru; tax payable for meeting the
expenses of the same in a temple.
Hayapati (El 1, 24, 29; BL; CII 4), same as Asvapati;
'the lord of horses'; keeper of horses or a leader of
horsemen.
he (IE 8-1), abbreviation of hemanta (q. v.).
he da, cf. heddu, hedavdld (LP), a man who wanders along
with a herd of cattle (he da) for selling them.
heddvika (El 12), also called heddvuka-, a horse-dealer.
See he da.
Heggade (IE 8-3; El 28; ASLV) Kannada; official desig-
nation indicating a chief, superintendent or director; same as
Vergade, Pergade, Adhyaksa, etc.
hejjunka (El 21), Kannada; name of a tax; also called
perjunka; Sanskrit mahdsulka or brhac-chulka.
hema (IE 8-1), abbreviation of hemanta. See also hema-
dhdnyaka.
hemadhdnyaka — -hiranya 129
hemadhdnyaka, same as mdsa (JNSI, Vol. XVI, p. 45);
sometimes hema or dhdnaka is used in the same sense (ibid.,
p. 44).
hema-garbha (El 12, 16; SII 3), name of a mahdddna;
same as hiranya-garbha.
hem-dsva (El 16), name of a mahdddna.
hemdsva-ratha (El 12), name of a mahdddna.
hema-tanka, 'a gold tewfa (q.v.)J. See JJV.S7, Vol.
XXII, p. 197.
hemidrachma (IE 8-8), name of a Greek coin.
Heri-Ldla-Kannada-sandhivigrahin (IE 8-3), same as Sanskrit
Mahd-Ldta-Karndta-sandhivigrahin', the same officer is some-
times also called Mahdpradhdna, Antahpur-ddhyaksa, Mane-vergaJe,
etc., additionally. Cf. Sandhivigrahin.
H8ri-Ldla-sandhivigrahin (IE 8-3), 'the great Sandhivigrahin
of Lata'; cf. Sandhivigrahin.
Heri-Ldta-Karndta-sandhivigrahin (IE 8-3), 'the great
Sandhivigrahin of Lata and Karnata'; cf. Sandhivigrahin.
Heri-sandhivigrahin (IE 8-3), Kannada-Sanskrit; same
as Mahdsandhivigrahin.
hevaka (IA 18), love or desire; same as Arabic hawwa.
hi (IE 8-1), abbreviation of hiranya, 'cash' or 'revenue
income in cash'. Cf. sdrh-hi.
hln-dksara (LP), 'with some words wanting'.
hlnavddin (LP), the defeated party.
Hindipaka (LP), explained as 'a touring revenue officer'.
hlndoll (LP), a swing.
Hindurdja-suratrdna (IE 8-2), title assumed by some of the
Vijayanagara kings, adopted from the Muslim royal title
Sultan. See Suratrdna, Hindurdya-suratrdna.
Hindurdya-suratrdna (Ep. Ind., Vol. I, p. 363), title of the
Vijayanagara kings, Suratrdna being the same as Arabic Sultan.
See Hindurdja-suratrdna.
hlni (CII 1), same as Sanskrit hdni\ loss or diminution.
hiranya (IE 8-5; El 12,28,29), same as hirany-dya, hiranya-
deya\ tax payable to the king in cash; dues payable in coins ;
cash; sometimes abbreviated as hi as in sdrh-hi=sdrhvatsarika-
hiranya, annual revenue income in cash; cf. a-hiranya-dhdnya-
pranaya-pradeya (IE 8-5); it may be in addition to the tax in
grain or in lieu of the latter, i Cf. Tamil kds-dyat etc.
130 hiranyagarbha — idara
(HRS), king's share of certain crops paid in cash.
(CII 1), probably, 'money'.
hiranyagarbha (El 16; IA 10; SII 3), name of a mahdddna.
Hiranyakdra (LL), a treasurer; also a goldsmith or mint-
master. Cf. Hairanyika.
Hiranyasdmuddyika (IE 8-3), a collector of revenue in cash;
sometimes mentioned along with the Audrangika or the collector
of the udranga tax probably levied in grains.
hiranydsva (El 24), name of a mahdddna.
hiranydsvaratha (El 12), name of a mahdddna', same as
hemdsvaratha.
hirany-dya (El 7), tax in cash; cf. hiranya-deya, kds-dya.
Hiriya-bhdnddgdrin (IE 8-3), Kannada-Sanskrit; same as
Mahdbhdn ddgdrin .
hiranya-deya (El 17), tax in cash; cf. hirany-dya, kds-dya.
hobali, also spelt hobli (IE 8-4; ASLV), Kannada; a
small territorial unit like a Pargana.
hobli, cf. hobali.
holt (El 3, 5), the spring festival.
homa (BL; SII 3), an oblation; name of a ceremony.
hon, same as hurt. •
hora, horaka (El 9 ) , probably, a foreign word meaning {a lady' "
Horamurta (CII 2-1), a foreign word explained as
'donation-master [of someone else]'; cf. Ddnapati.
hotr (IE 7-1-2), 'three'.
hrada (LL), a tank.
hrasita (IE 8-3), cf. svayarh hrasite karne\ partly cut off.
Hrtapragrdh-dmdtya (El 31), officer in charge of the re-
covery of stolen property. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 29.
huhukdnta (IA 18), the moon.
hun (IE 8-8), same as vardha\ name of a gold coin of
about 50 grains, called pagoda or 'star pagoda' in English.
hundikd (LP), a bill of exchange (Rajatarangini, V. 266).
hutdsaw (IE 7-1-2), 'three'.
I
ibha (El 25), 'eight'.
Ibhya (CII 1), same as Rdjanya or Ksatriya.
idafiga\i (El 28), Tamil; a measure of capacity.
idara-vdm, Idige-vddu (CITD), Telugu; a toddy-inan
or arrack-drawer;- from Ida, fa date tree'.
ila—jagatl 131
ild (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.
Ilam (SII 1), Tamil name of Ceylon.
I\aiya-ndyanar (SITI), the same as the god Subrahmanya.
ila-kkasu, also called i\a-kkarun-kdsu and karun-kaiu
(SITI); the Ceylonese coin.
Immadi (IE 8-2), Kannada; literally, 'double' or 'twice';
prefixed to the names of certain kings in order to distinguish
them from their predecessors bearing the same name; cf.
Nurmadi, Mummudi.
Mm (IE 7-1-2), 'fourteen'.
(El 7), a Jain priest.
indracchanda (SII 2), name of a jewel.
indra-danda (CII 4), a pole raised in honour of Indra;
also called iridra-dhvaja, sakra-dhvaja, etc.
indra-drsti (IE 7-1-2), 'one thousand'.
iindr-dsana (IA 23), hemp.
indriya (IE 7-1-2; El 5), five in number; 'five'.
indu (IE 7-12), 'one'.
Isa (El 23), the god Siva; the king.
(IE 7-1-2), 'eleven'.
isa-drs (IE 7-1-2), 'three'.
istdpurtta (El 4; SII 3), a charitable deed; performance
of charitable deeds.
isti, used in the sense of visti; cf. sarv-esti-parihdra-parihrta.
isu (IE 7-1-2), 'five'.
isvara (IE 7-1-2), 'eleven'; name-ending of £iva-lirigas.
isvar-alaya (SII 11-1), a temple; a Siva temple.
itihasa (El 13), legendary lore.
J
jadidksetra (IA 16), explained as 'a kind of land', but
may be 'land of a person named Jadia'.
jagat (IE 7-1-2), 'three'.
jagati, jagatl (El 11), explained variously as 'ground';
(El 3), 'lower ground or compound'; (El 1), 'a kind of build-
ing'; also as 'railed parapet' (R. Narsimhachar, The Kesava
Temple at Somandthapura, p. 2). Cf. devagrha-jagatl (IA 14);
also jagati-ppadai (SII 2), the upper tier of the basement.
See jagati below.
jagati (HA), same as bhamati; the corridor of .a shrine
1 3 2 jagat'ipwa—jamalikdm ball
on the four sides of its open court, used for circumambulation
of the main shrine.
(IE 7-l-2), 'twelve'; sometimes also 'fortyeight' ; rarely
used in the sense of 'the earth' to indicate 'one'.
jagatlpura (El 3), supposed to be the same as brahma-
purl or Kannada jagati-katte which is 'the raised square seat
around a tree before a village'.
jdglr ( El 33; BL ), Persian; a fief; a tenure under
Muhammadan rule, in which the public revenues of a given
tract of land were made over, either conditionally or uncondi-
tionally, to persons like a servant of the State together with
the powers required to enable them to collect and appropriate
such revenues and administer the general government of the
tract. Cf. Wilson's Glossary. See Jdglrddr.
Jdglrddr (El 33), Persian; a fief-holder. Cf. jdglr.
jdgr (CII 1), cf. \_yuyarii\ jdgrta sampratipddayitum, 'you
would succeed in accomplishing [your duty]'.
jdhnavi-vaktra (IE 7-1-2), 'one thousand'.
jala, cf. sa-jala-sthala (IE 8-5); the waters [in a village].
(IE 7-1-2), used in the sense of jaladhi to indicate 'four'.
jdla (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p. 309), cf. Sanskrit jdlaka,
'a bunch of buds'; a load.
jaladhi (IE 7-1-2), 'four'; see sdgara.
jala-durga (ASLV), a fort surrounded by water.
jalajakaranda (CITD), probably, some sort of drum which
was either made of conch or shell or was shaped like a lotus.
jala-kara (IE 8-5; El 4 ), 'water-tax' paid for fishing
rights, etc., in tanks, lakes and rivers; sometimes wrongly read
as jdta-kara (Ep. Ind., Vol. VIII, p. 157, note 1).
jala-karana, cf. karana (LP); explained as 'navy'.
jala-krldd (ASLV), water sports.
jalanidhi (IE 7-1-2), 'four'; see sdgara.
jala-pavitra (SII 3), a ceremony.
jdi-asaya (IE 7-1-2), 'four'; see sdgara.
jala-yantra (SII 2, 3), a water-lever.
jala-ydtrd (IA 13), Jain; the festival of bathing a Tirthan-
kara on the occasion of the consecration of an image or of the
erection of a dhvaja-stambha or of the prevalence of a plague.
jail (El 5), a trellis window.
jAmaHkSrnbali (IA 18), also spelt yamalikdmtali fa. v.}.
jamdtka—jataka 133
jamdtha (IA 11), Indianised form of Arabic jama' at; the
congregation of a community. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV,
p. 144.
jambu-dmpa, jambu-dvipa (CII 1), used in the sense of
'the earth' or the dominions of the Maurya emperor Asoka;
cf. prthivl.
jana (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.
janapada, jdnapada (IE 8-3; El 23, 33), people of the
countryside; regarded by some as an official designation (El
26), and by others as a corporate body (El 21).
Jana-pradhdnin (SITI), probably, a minister governing
a district.
Janendra (CII 3; I A 15), wrongly interpreted as 'the
lord of a people or tribe, a tribal ruler'; really, the same as
Nanndra, 'a king'.
jdngala (I A 18), cf. s-dnupa-jdngala, an epithet of the gift
land; either 'arid' or 'covered with jungle'.
jatigama, cf. sa-sthdvara jangama (IE 8-5); the movcable
belongings of a village.
(SITI), a priest of the Lirigayat or Virasaiva sect.
janghd (HRS), forced service as messenger, as indicated by
the Jatakas; also same as Janghdkarika.
Janghdkarika (HRS), 'one who pays the royal dues by
means of his legs' ; 'one who is liable to compulsory service as a
messenger', according to the Amarakosa. Same as Janghd (q.v.).
janghdla, an embankment (JAS3 Letters, Vol. XX, p. 204).
Jdnghika (HRS), same as Janghd or Janghdkarika.
Jam (El 22), a corruption of Tdjnika.
janma (IA 17), 'kind to people'.
janitha (El 13), cf. sudhd-janitha-nihsyandad-vapuh, 'its
body welling forth from nectarous sources'.
janma-bhumi, called janma-kkdni in Tamil (SITI), gift
of land, probably made for the lifetime of a person.
janma-patra (El 1), a document recording the birth of
a child prepared by an astrologer on payment.
jam (IE 7-1-2), 'two'.
jdta (El 2; CII 1), a living being.
jdtaka (LL), Buddhist; birth-story [of one who is to be
a Buddha in a future life] ; story of a previous birth of Gautama
Buddha.
1 34 jataka—jayd
jdtaka-kkudi (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; persons who have
undertaken to serve for their lifetime in a temple, etc.
jdta-kara (IA 15), explained as 'a tax on things grown5;
a mistake for or misreading of jala-kara (q.v.).
jata-karman (El 4), a ceremony performed at the birth of
a child.
jdti (IE 7-1-2), 'twentytwo'.
jdti-siddh-dya (SITI), communal tax payable in coin;
cf. inavari or inavari-kkdsu of Tamil inscriptions.
Jatila (LL), an ascetic.
jdti-smarana-jndna (HA), knowledge of previous births.
jdtiya, cf. jndtiya.
jatuka (El 2), a bat.
jauhar (IA 29), javhar (IA 6), Rajasthani; funeral pile;
commitment of suicide en masse', same as sdkd or sdkd.
jayd (I A 23), hemp.
(El 12), name of a tithi.
Jayadhara ( IE8-2 ) , royal title ; translated from Greek Nikephoros,
jaya-ghantd (El 15; I A 12), a gong.
jdydmya (IA 19), a kind of charm.
Jayanapati (El 13), probably, an officer in charge of
armour or the armoury. Cf. jayanasdld-karana.
jayanasdld-karana, cf. karana (LP), explained as 'the armour
department'. Cf. Jayanapati.
jayantapura (El 4), probably, the same as brahmapun.
jayanti (El 9, IA 26), the twelfth tithi; the 12th tithi of
a lunar month joined with the Punarvasu naksatra.
jayantl-vrata (IA 6), a festival in which mandapanirmdna-
jdgarana-pratimdddn-ddi (erection of a shed, watching through
the night, distribution of images, etc.) take place.
Jayapdla (SITI), a class of merchants.
Jdydpara (LL), probably, a householder.
jqya-patra, jayarekha-patra (SITI), a certificate of victory
in a dispute; a copy of the judgement. See jayarekha-patrikd.
(El 5), a cetificate of success.
jayarekha-patrikd (ASLV), a certificate of victory. See
jayapatra, jqyarekha-patra.
jaya-skandhdvdra (El 30, 33; CII 3; BL) 'camp of victory' ;
the royal camp or capital ; epithet of royal camps or residences ;
same as skandhdvdra.
jaya—jirna 135
jaya-stambha (El 23, 30, 33; CII 4; SIX 1, 11-1), a pillar
of victory; cf. dharma- jaya-stambha (IA 19).
jayika (IE 8-8), the party that comes off victorious in a
dispute.
jemaka (IE 8-5; El 25, 28), meals or food which the
villagers were obliged to provide to the royal officers on tour;
the obligation of the villagers to provide food to such officers ;
wrongly explained by some as 'a tax for the boarding of touring
royal officers' (CII 4). Cf. Marathi jevd, 'a feed, a meal; sub-
sistence which the villagers were bound to provide for the
subordinate servants or Peons when sent to receive the collec-
tions' (Wilson's Glossary, s.v.).
jena (CITD), Telugu; a span (about 7 inches).
Jena (Ep. 2nd., Vol. XXVIII, p. 304), Odiya; 'a prince';
a title of nobility; later stereotyped as a family name in Orissa.
jhampin (El 12 j, 'excelling'.
jhdta (Ep. Ind.j Vol. V, p. 183), a shrub, wood or thicket;
Bengali jhdd; a bush; used in sa-jhdta-vitapa (El 27).
jhdta-vitapa (El 8-5), bushes and shrubs.
jilt), jiloj jilo (Chamba), a land measure. Cf. atu.
Jim, same as Tlrthankara.
(IE 7-1-2), 'twentyfour'.
(LL), an epithet of the Buddha.
jina-bhavana (El 24), a Jain temple.
Jina-kalpin (HA), a Jain monk practising rigorous
austerities like those practised by the Jinas before their attain-
ment of kevala-jndna.
Jina-mdtr (HA), the mother of a Jina.
jina-nagara, cf. Tamil sinakaram (SITI), a Jaina temple.
jina-nigama (El 24), a township in the possession of a
Jain temple or, more probably, a Jain temple (cf. jina-
nagara ) .
Jina-yugma (HA), an image showing two Tirthankaras;
a pair of Jina images.
jlrna-sresthi-snmalla-priya (LP), name of a coin struck by
the old Srqthin named Srimalla. Cf. sresthijlrna-visvamalla-
priya.
jlrna-visvamalla-priya (LP), literally, 'the favourite (coin)
of old Visvamalla'; name of a coin. Cf. jlrna-sresthi-srmalla-
priya and sresthi-jirna-visvamalla-priya', also cf. vlsalapriya-dramma.
136 jirna—joti
jlrn-oddhdra (El 23, 26; HA), repairs or renovation and
conservation.
jita, jita (El 28, 29), income or wages; revenue income;
derived from Sanskrit jiuita in the same sense.
jital (SII 1), a copper coin; Indianised as jithala\ ^th
of a silver to nka of the Delhi Sultans (JJVS7, Vol. XVI, p. 44);
sometimes regarded as a copper coin equal to \ of a silver
tar which was itself equal to \ of a gold fanam (SH, Vol. I,
p. 161); also called dehllwdl (Mum. SupL, No. 38, p. 33).
jitarh bhagavatd, also quoted asjitam Visnund (CTI 3, etc.);
'victory has been achieved by the Divine One, i. e. Visnu5;
an invocation used at the commencement of certain ins-
criptions.
jithala, same as jital. See JJV67, Vol. XXII, p. 197.
jwa-loka (El 3), a village institution of uncertain mean-
ing.
jivana (SITI), maintenance; cf. jivana-sisa. See also
bhrtyebhyo jlvanam karturh (Ep. Lid., Vol. XXXV, pp. 109-10).
jivana-sesa (SITI), maintenance. Gf. jivana.
Jiva-putrd, Prakrit Jiva-putd (El 24), a lady whose son is
(or, sons are) still living.
jivita (El 28; SII 13; ASLV; SITI), maintenance; in-
come or wages; also called jivita-pparru, jita and jita.
Jivita-kkdrar (SITI), persons in enjoyment of lands in the
jivita (maintenance) tenure; a class of officials enjoying jivita.
Jiyar (El 25; SITI), an ascetic (sannyasin) looking after
the affairs of a te'mple; same as Math-ddhipati.
jndna-diksd (El 32), a kind of initiation.
jndpaka (SITI; ASLV), remembrancer; memorandum
of events and happenings.
jndtiya (Ep. 2nd. , Vol. VIII, pp. 208, 229) , used in the sense
of jdtiya', e.g. Prdgvdta-jndtiya=Prdgvdta-jdtiya (i.e. 'belonging
to the Pragvata community).
Jo (El 30), an abbreviation of Josi, same as fyotisin, an
astrologer or astronomer.
joda (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, p. 19), used in some East
Indian records in the sense of 'a canal'. Cf. joti, jolaka.
jolaka (El 4), a canal; same as Bengali jold; cf. joda.
Josi (El 30), modification of Sanskrit Jyotisin.
joti, same as jotikd (El 28), a stream.
jo tM— kadi 137
jotikd (Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, p. 253, text line 37), a canal;
same as jo da and jotl or jodi.
jiihaka (El 3), a village institution of uncertain meaning.
jvalana (IE 7-1-2), 'three'.
Jyesth-adhikaranika (El 18, 31), explained as 'the chief
judge5; senior officer, chief officer of a class, or officer in charge.
Jyestha-devara (LP), elder brother of the husband.
Jyestha-kdyastha (IE 8-3; El 4, 24), the chief scribe, or the
foreman of the Kayastha class, or the scribe-member of the
board of administration; explained as 'the senior registrar'
(El 31). Cf. Prathama-kdyastha, Patvdrl.
Jyestha-pitd, elder brother of one's father.
jyesthikd-grdma (CII 4), 'the chief village'.
jyoti-skandha (CII 1), masses of light; cf. agni-skandha.
jyotistoma (El 4), name of a sacrifice.
K
ka (IE 8-1), for kd (in Kharosthi), abbreviation of kdla.
kd (PJS), abbreviation of kdrita and kdritd (especially in
medieval Jain inscriptions); also of Kayastha \ also of kdnda,
'a cluster' (JAS, Letters, Vol. XX, p. 204).
kacakadd (LP), Gujarat!; tortoise-shell.
kaccha (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p. 177), a field bordering on a
stream; land near a well (Ep.Ind., Vol XXXIV, p. 175, line 15).
(El 22), a resolution.
kacchaka (El 19), a low hill.
(I A 18), wrongly read also as kasthaka; cf. khalaka-
kacchaka-bhuml-sahitd as an epithet of the gift land; probably,
'land around a well'. See kuparh khalakarh kacchakarh (Ind. Ant.,
Vol. XVIII, p. 114, text line 55, cf. line 43); also kupa-kaccha
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 175, text line 15).
kacchapa, cf. sa-matsya-kacchapa (IE 8-5); tortoise; see jala-
kara.
kadd (IE 8-6; El 19), Bengali; the cowrie-shell regarded
as a coin; a small area of land; one-fourth of a gandd and one-
eightieth of a pana*
kadaru (CII 4), same as krdara; a granary.
kaddhaka (IE 8-8; El 30), probably the same as Sanskrit
karsaka; see dhenku-kaddhaka.
kadi (El 28), a grain measure.
138 Kadita—kdla
Kadit-dmdtya (El 23), Kannada-Sanskrit; official desig-
nation; same as Kadita-vergade (q.v.).
Kadita-vergade (IE 8-3), Kannada; superintendent of
accounts and records; same as Aksapatalika; sometimes also
called Mahdpradhdna, Herisandhivigrahin, Senddhipati, etc., addi-
tionally. See Kadit-dmdtya.
Kadlya (LP), a bricklayer or mason; cf. Gujarat! Kadlyd.
kdhala, kdhald (El 24; I A 15), a musical instrument;
a trumpet. See kdkala.
kdhana, kdhdna (IE 8-8; El 29), Bengali-Odiya; modified
forms of kdrsdpana.
kai (IE 8-6), Dravidian; same as hasta, {cubit'; a unit
of measurement.
Kaisara (El 26), title of a Kusana king; derived from
Roman Caesar.
kaitdla (IA 12), a Castanet.
kaivarta-bhoga (IE 8-5), fishermens' preserve.
kdka (IE 8-6), same as kdkirii.
(El 14), name of a land measure.
kdka-bindu (SII 2), name of a flaw in diamonds.
(SITI), a black dot.
kdkala (IA 12), a trumpet. See kdhala, kdhald.
kakali (IE 3-4), paper; same as kakari.
kdkam, kdkanikd (El 15), same as kdkini.
kdkapada, kdkapdda (SII 2), name of a flaw in diamonds;
a mark indicating omission of letters written outside the line.
kakari (IE 3-4), paper; same as kakali.
kdka-vrnta (SII 2), a variety of diamond.
kdkirii (IE 8-6), also called kdka.
(IJL 8-6), a small land measure; cf. kdnl.
(IE 8-8; El 1 ; CII 4), name of a small coin; equal to 20
cowrie-shells according to the Llldvatl\ J of a pana according
to the Krtyakalpataru (Vyavahara-kanda, ed. K. V. Ranga-
swami Aiyangar, p. 125).
kakubha (IE 7-1-2), 'ten'.
kald (IE 7-1-2), 'sixteen'.
kala (IE 7-1-2), 'three'.
(CII 3, etc.), time, a period of time; used in the sense of
'an era'; cf. kdl-dnuvartamdna-sarhvatsara (Select Inscriptions, p.
270, text lines 3-4), etc. See prakdla.
kalabhasdld-kdli 139
kalabhasdld-karana, cf. karana (LP) ; explained as 'the camel
department'.
kdla-cakra, a mechanical weapon placed at the gate of
forts according to the Vasudevahindl (Journ. Or. Inst., Vol. X, No.
1, p. 15). See sataghnl.
kdl-dksarita (LP), probably, 'a word of censure passed'.
kalam (El 28), a grain measure.
kalamba (El 12), an arrow; 'five'.
kalana, a betelnut plantation (JAS, Letters, Vol. XX,
p. 205).
kalanju (IE 8-8; El 28, 30; SITI), Tamil; name of a
gold coin; also of the equivalent weight; about 32 ratis (JNSI,
Vol. XV, p. 141).
Cf. ur-ka\anju (El 28), name of a coin.
(SH 13), same as suvarna.
kaldpacchanda (SI I 2), name of an ornament.
kalasa (GITD), a vase, flagon or water-pot; an orna-
mental piece of painted wood, stone, brass, etc., fixed on the
spires of temples, carts, etc. ; a rounded pinnacle or ball on the
top of a temple; a dome.
(El 5), the pinnacle of a temple; same as kumbha.
(El 11, 33), a measure; cf. drona.
(SH 3), a pot.
(£733), also called kalasikd; probably, the same as drona:,
a measure of capacity.
kdla-sandhi (SI I 1), same as trikdla.
kalasi (LP), a measure of capacity equal to sixteen maunds;
. cf. kalasikd, kalasikdvdpa.
kalasikd (El 33), same as kalasi or kalasa', probably the
same as drona ; cf. kalasikdvdpa.
kalasikdvdpa (El 33), a land measure; originally, a plot
of land on which one kalasi measure of seed could be sown;
cf. dronavdpa.
kalatra (IE 7-1-2), 'seven'.
Kalavdda, Kalavddd, Kdlavdda, Kdlavddd (El 24),
same as Kdlavdla, Kdlavdld.
Kdlavdla, Kdlavdld (El 24), designation of uncertain
meaning if it is not the same as Sanskrit Kalyapdla, a vintner.
kdli-ganattdr (SITI), Tamil; a committee for the temple
of Kali (Kali).
140 kalikd— kalydnika
kalikd (LP), quarrel; cf. Gujarat! kali,
kalikdvalika (LP), a quarrel; cf. kalikd.
kalinga-vdriyam (SITI), Tamil; committee looking after
the sluice; derived from kalingu, 'a sluice'.
kdl-maruturu (CITD), Telugu; an unknown measure of
land. Cf. maruturu, gha da-mar uturu, etc.
kal-nddu (SITI), Tamil; a hero-stone; setting up of a
hero-stone.
kalpa (CII 1), same as samvarta-kalpa, the aeon of des-
truction.
(CII 3, etc.), name of a fabulous tree in Indra's paradise,
supposed to grant all desires.
kalpddi (El 5; I A 18), name applied to certain tithis.
Kalpdla (El 30), also called Kalvapdla, Kalyapdla, Kalyd-
pdla', a distiller of liquor.
kdlu (IE 8-6), Kannada; 'one foot'; a unit of measure-
ment.
Kalvapdla (El 30), same as Kalpdla, etc.; a vintner.
Kalvapdla-vdrika (IE 8-8), official designation indica-
ting a spirit-distiller.
kalydna (Gil 1), a good deed which is beneficial to the
people; a ceremony to bring health and prosperity to a person
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 147); cf. mangala in the satme
senses.
(El 19), a festival (especially, marriage); cf. kalydna-
mandapa.
kalydn-dgama (CII 1), 'having pure knowledge'.
kalydna-dhana (HRS), tax levied for the expenses of festi-
vals or for the performance of rites to avert evil. Cf. prathama-
kalydna (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 147).
kalydnaka (HA), a chief auspicious event in the life of a
Tirthankara, there being five such events, viz. cyavana or des-
cent from heaven, janma or birth, d'iksd or initiation as monk,
jndna or attainment of kevala-jndna, and moksa or nirvana, i.e.
death which means freedom from the last bondage in the life
of a Jina. See kalydnikd.
Kalydnasundara, Siva represented as marrying Uma
Haimavati.
kalydm (El 8), a square pond.
kalydnikd (El 8), a festival.
Kalyapdla — Kampana 1 41
(El 11), certain auspicious days with the Jains. Cf.
kalydnaka.
Kalyapdla, Kalyapdla (El 30), same as Kalpdla, etc.; a
vintner.
Kalya-sresthin (IA 18), a dealer in liquors, Kalya being
an abbreviation of Kalyapdla, or a word meaning 'distillery'.
kdrrta (IE 7-1-2), 'thirteen'.
kdma-dhenu (El 16), name of a mahdddna.
kdma-kostha, cf. kdma-kkottam (SITI), a shrine of the goddess
Parvati as an adjunct of the £iva temple in the same co'mpound.
kamala-pujd (BL), probably, worship of a deity with
lotuses or flowers of gold or silver.
kdmali (El 24), often written as kambalin, which
means 'a bull'; a levy probably on prize bullocks (cf.
vara-balwarda] . Cf. yamali-kambali.
kdmata (El 21; CII 4), name of a tax.
kdm-dvacara (IA 10), Buddhist; belonging to the domain
of sensual pleasure.
kamba, kambha (IE 8-6), Kannada; name of a land
measure; see kamma and stambha.
kambala (IA 23), an agricultural ceremony.
kambalin (El 24), 'a bull'; a levy probably on prize
bullocks (cf. vara-balwarda] ; see kdmali and yamali-kambali.
kamddsaghuta (El 1), meaning doubtful.
Kdmgdr (BL), an official designation meaning a servant,
a manager, a public officer; a person employed on public works.
Cf. Wilson's Glossary.
kamma (IE 8-6; El 12, 19), Kannada; same as stambha=
skambha; a land measure equal to one-hundredth of a mattaru
or nivartana.
kammdlar (SITI), Tamil; the five artisan classes; also
called anju pancdlattdr.
kampala (ASLV), same as kampana; name of an adminis-
trative division.
kampana, kampand (IE 8-3), the army [in ancient
Kashmir] ; cf. Kampanapati, etc.
kampana (IE 8-4), a small territorial unit like a Pargana.
• Kampan-ddhipati (HD), commander-in-chief [in ancient
Kashmir]; same as Kampanapati, etc. See Rdjatararigim, V. 447;
VII. 1362, 1366.
1 42 Kampanapati — kandala
Kampanapati (IE 8-3), same as Kampan-ddhipati, etc.;
commander-in-chief [in ancient Kashmir].
Kampanapati (HD), same as Kampan-ddhipati, etc.
Kampanesa (HD), same as Kampan-ddhipati, etc.
Kampan-odgrdhaka (HD), probably, collector of levies
for the army. Cf. Rdjatarangim, VIII. 1430.
Kamsakdra (El 1, 19, 23), also called Kamsdra, Kdmsdra;
same as Kdmsyakdra, 'a brazier'.
Kamsdra, Kdmsdra (El 23), same as Kdmsyakdra. See
Kdmsdraka.
Kdmsdraka (BL), a worker in bell metal; a brazier. See
Kamsdra, etc.
Kdmsyakdra (El 19, 32), a worker in bell-metal; a brazier.
See Kamsdra, etc.
Aam (El 12), to glitter.
kana-bhaktaka (LP), undressed provisions.
kanaka (LP), grains.
kanaka-key* (El 24), same as hirany-dsva; name of a mahdddna-
kanakamani-tuldpurusa (El 16), name of a mahdddna.
Kanakasabhdpati (El 3), 'the god worshipped in the
Kanakasabha', i.e. Nataraja Siva in the Chidambaram temple.
kanaka-tuldpurusa (El 16; BL), name of a mahdddna.
kanakka-kkdni (SITI), Tamil; cf. kanakka-pperu; land
set apart for the village accountant, Kanakka being the
same as Sanskrit Ganaka.
kanakka-pperu (SITI), Tamil; cf. kanakka-kkdni', tax,
payable in grains, for the maintenance of the village
accountant.
kdnam (El 21, 28; SII 3; SITI), Tamil; name of a coin;
a gold coin; a weight; a share.
Kanarese, see Kannada.
kdncana-medinl (El 24), name of a mahdddna.
kdncana-tuld (El 23), name of a mahdddna.
kancola (IA 15), same as kancula\ a bodice or waistcoat.
kancula, same as kancola (IA 15), a bodice or waist-coat.
kanda (CITI), name of a metre common in Telugu
and Kannada.
kanddcdra (ASLV), the military department.
kandala (LP), controversy; beating (from Sanskrit kand,
to strike).
Kan dapati — Kannada 1 43
Kdndapati (IE 8-3); El 31), an official designation of
uncertain import; probably 'the custodian of the arrows or the
armoury'.
kdndapatika (El 9), probably, a quiver.
kanddra, Prakrit; cf. utkr, 'to engrave'. See kanddnna.
kanddrana, Kannada; carving or engraving; see Ep. Ind.,
Vol. XVI, p. 36.
kdndisika (El 13; LP), frightened; eager to flee.
kanduka (El 1), probably, a sugar-boiler.
kandula (El 14), 'itching'.
kdnl (IE 8-6), Bengali; a land measure equal to one-
sixteenth of a Don; cf. kdkinl.
kdni (IE 8-6; El 24, 28, 30; SII 3) Tamil; a land measure
equal to one-eightieth of a veil.
(SITI), Tamil; a weight.
kdnika (IE 8-5), Tamil; also spelt kdnuka; same as
kdnika. (ET 33), also called kdnike or kdnike-kappa in Kannada;
tolls.
kdnika (IE ?'-5), same as Kannada kdnika-kdne, kdnike-
kathpa or kappa-kdnike, 'presents from an inferior to a
superior', etc.
kdnike, kdnike-kappa (El 33), Kannada; same as
kdnika; tolls.
kdnike, kdniki (GITD), Telugu-Kannada; a land measure
of 57000 square feet; sixty-fourth part [especially of any coin] ;
also J or 314 part; a visit; a present or gift. See
kdnuka.
kanikkd ( IE 8-8 ), same as Sanskrit kanikd, commin
seed.
kanikkai (El 17), kdnikkai (El 21; SITI), a voluntary
offering; a present offered like nazardna; presents or customary
payments to the king and other high officials.
Kankdni (El 25; SII 2), Tamil; overseer; cf. Mahe-
svam-Kankdni.
kankata (El 9; I A 18), boundary.
Kannada, written in English as Kanarese; language and
alphabet of the Kannadigas, i.e. the people of Karnata (Sans-
krit form of Kannada}.
Kannada-sandhivigrahin (IE 8-3), 'the Sandhivigrahin of
the Kannada (Kaniata) country'; cf. Sandhivigrahin.
144 Kannadiga — kara
Kannadiga, see Kannada.
kantaka, cf. catus-kantaka-visuddha (El 23), same as
catur-dghdta-visuddha ; probably, 'the boundary demarcated by
planting thorny shrubs'.
kantaka-sodhand (SITI), criminal justice; cf. the Madras
Museum plates of Jatilavarman Parantaka-pandya and the
Arthasdstra of Kautilya.
kanthikd (El 4, 25, 31; SII 1), a necklace; the emblem of
heir-apparency.
kanthikd-patta-bandha (IA 11), the ceremony of anointing
the Tuvardja with a necklace which was his sign.
kdnuka (CITD), Telugu; an offering or courtesy made in
homage to a superior or a god. See kdnike, etc.
(El 33), same as kdnika, tolls.
kanyd-ddna (SII 1), giving a daughter in marriage.
(El 29; ASLV), a form of marriage in which bride-
price was not demanded or paid; offering one's daughter in
marriage without demanding bride-price.
. kanyd-dharma (El 25), same as kanyd-ddna-dharma, the
gift of a girl in marriage without demanding bride-price.
kapahadi (Ghamba), field meant for growing cotton only.
Cf. kaphddl.
kapdla-sandhi (CII 4), a peace treaty.
kdpdlikd (El 3), a cloud [of dust].
kaparda (CII 4), also called kapardi, kapardaka. etc.;
cowrie-shell used as coin.
kapardaka (El 1), a cowrie-shell used as coin.
kapardaka-purdna (IE 8-8; El 14, 21), ca purdna [of silver]
counted in cowrie-shells'. Cf. pana-purdna.
kapardaka-vodi (El 23), a cowrie-shell used as coin.
kapardi , kapardikd (El 9; CII 4), a cowrie-shell used as
coin.
kaphddl (Chamba), same as kapahadl.
kapild (BL), a kind of cow.
Kapila-sasthl (El 25), cf. Kapila-catti (El 5), name of a
tithi.
kappa (El 33), Kannada; same as Sanskrit sulka or- kara.
(SITI), Tamil-Telugu-Kannada ; periodical -and custo-
mary payments by persons engaged in . some professions.
kara (IE 8-5 )0. explained. by a . eorrirnentator. as -thje, dues
karaghatikd — karana 145
(bhdga) to be realised by the king for the enjoyment of royal
land by using it for cultivation and for grazing cattle'; tax in
general.
(IE 8-5) rent or tax to be paid in grains when mentioned
side by side with hiranya.
(HRS), tax in general, according to the lexicons; accord-
ing to the Arthasdstra, ( 1 ) periodical tax over and above the
king's customary grain-share; (2) emergecy tax levied upon
the villagers over and above the normal grain-share; (3)
tax upon merchants' profits.
(El 29; Chamba; CITD) , a tax or impost; royal revenue;
rent, dues; toll, tribute.
(IE 7-1-2), 'two'.
karaghatikd (El 2), meaning uncertain.
kara-grdma (ASLV; SITI), a revenue-paying or ryotwari
village.
karaiyldu (ASLV), system of periodical redistribution
of lands.
kdraka (IE 7-1-2), 'six'.
Cf. Prakrit Karavaka (El 12), same as Prakrit Kardpaka\
superintendent of the construction of a building.
karakaca (LP), 'talk that may annoy the hearer'; cf.
Gujaratl kackac.
kardkara-karana, cf. karana (LP) ; the department of revenue.
Karana (El 4), an accountant.
(El 28; HD), a clerk; a scribe. Gf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXII,
p. 155.
(El 19), same as Marathi Kulkarm.
(SITI), a type of law-court lower in rank than an
adhikarana.
(IE 8-1, 8-8; El 28, 30), same as or a shortened form of
adhikarana ; a court of law.
(IE 8-3), an office or department.
(CII 4), a committee.
(LP), a department, according to the editors of the
Lekhapaddhati, the thirty two karanas or departments being the
following : srl-karana, vy ay a- karana, dharm-ddhikarana, mandapikd-
karana, veldkula-karana, jala-karana, \sthala~\patha-karana, ghati-
kdgrha-karana, tankasdld-kamna, dravya-bhdnddra-karana, arhsuka-
bhdnddra-karana, vdrigrha-karana^ devavesma-karana, ganikd-karana,
1 46 karana — karanka
karana, hastisdld-karana, asvasdld-karana, kalabhasdld-karana, sreni-
karana, vydpdra-karana, tantra-karana, kosthdgdra-karana, upakrama-
karana, kardkara-karana, sthdna-karana, deva-karana, sandhi\vigrahd\-
karana, mahdksapdla-karana, mahdrasa-karana, jayanasdld-karana.,
sattrdgdra-karana, antahpura- [karana] and kosthikd- [karana] .
(CH 3, 4), a document.
Cf. Karanam (SII 1; SITI), Tamil; also spelt Karnam',
a document; an accountant, also called Kanakkan or Karanikka.
(I A 17), name of the half of a tithi.
kdrana, cf. aharh kdranam karomi (LP), 'I shall prove'.
karana-danda (SITI), fine imposed by the karana (court).
Kdranaka (El 32), a scribe.
karana-karman (El 30), the profession of the scribe.
Karana-kayastha (El 7; HD; BL), official designation of a
scribe; a writer of legal documents. Cf. Vogel, Ant. Ch. St.,
p. 133.
(IE 8-3), mentioned as a Pdtra.
kdrana-pujd (IA 9), translated as 'occasional worship'.
Karanattdr (SII 12), same as Kdranavan.
Kdranavan (SITI), Tamil; an accountant; also called
Kdranika and Karanattdr.
Karanika (Gil 4; BL), official designation of a scribe; the
writer of legal documents; explained by some as 'an officer
in charge of a State department or office' (HD) ; but really,
a scribe. Cf. Karanika-thakkura (i.e. a Karanika who enjoyed the
dignity of a Thakkura) in Ep. Ind., Vol. XX, p. 44; Vol. VIII,
p. 158; and Karanika-Brdhmana (i.e. a Karanika who belonged
to the Brahmana community) in Bhandarkar's List, No. 350.
See Mahdkaranika.
(El 6; ASLV), same as Karnam or Senabova\ a village
accountant.
Cf. Vdsal-karanikam (SITI), same as Vdsal-kanakkam
(°ganaka).
Kdranika (El 31), same as Karanika.
Karanikka-jodi (SII 2; SITI), the quit-rent of the Karanam
or Karnam.
Karanika-thakkura (El 33), see Karanika and Thakkura.
Karanin (HD), same as Karanika. Cf. karani-parikara
(Harsacarita, VII, para. 2).
karanka (El 30), a cup made of coconut shell, used in
Karankika — karmdnta 147
measuring liquids; a karanka measure; also the same as tdmbula-
karanka (the king's betel-box). Cf. Karankika.
Karankika (El 13), officer in charge of the karanka (i.e.
tdmbula-karanka or the king's betel-box).
Kdrdpaka (El 19; IA 19), Prakrit; same as Sanskrit
Kdraka'., an agent.
kara-sdsana (El 29, 33), charter recording a grant of land
for which the donee had to pay rent; a grant for which
revenue (either in full or at a concessional rate) was fixed; land
granted in the said way.
karatikd, cf. karadigai (SI I 13), a musical instrument.
karavrnda (SITI), a variety of diamond.
Karika (Ep. Ind., Vol XIII, p. 119, text line 8), official
designation; probably a mistake for Tarika.
karinl-bhramana (El 24, 25), 'taking the she-elephant
around'; a cerdmony in fixing the boundaries; cf. pidi-sulndu
(SITI), walking around by a female elephant to mark the
boundary of the gift land, etc.
karinl-paribhramana (El 15), same as karinl-bhramana.
karisa (IA 9), name of a land measure.
Kari-turaga-pattan-dkarasthdna-gokul-ddhikdrin (El 18, 24, 33),
designation of an officer (or designations of several officers)
in charge of elephants, horses, townships, mines and cowpens.
Kari-turaga-pattasdhaai (El 5), military officer (or
officers) in charge of the elephant force and cavalry. Sdhani is
the same as Sddhanika (q.v.).
Kari-turag-ostra-nau-sddhanika (El 23), military officer
(or officers) in charge of the elephant force, cavalry, navy and
camel corps. See Hasty-asv-ostra-bala-vydprta, etc.
Karivdhinisa (El 30), leader of the elephant force. Cf.
Hasty-adhyaksa, etc.
Karivrndandtha (El 30), leader of the elephant corps,
cf. Hasty-adhyaksa, etc.
kdrkhdnd (HA), office of the managing body of a Jain
shrine or of a group of Jain shrines.
karman (IE 7-1-2), 'ten'.
(El 3), eigfrt in kind.
karmdnta (El 13), cf. pasukul-dvaddra-karmdnta-konakalika-
gangd-grdme . The reference seems to the karmdnta , etc., at
Gariga-graina., Cf. Karmdntika, Kdrmdntika, etc.
1 48 karmantaka — karp ura
(El 31), also called karmdnta-sthalikd, a barn.
karmantaka (El 15), cf. Khalisa-karmdntaka-prabhu-Bhatta-
Jayasomasvdmin in the description of a donee Brahman a who was
the master of a karmdnta at Khali sa.
Karmdntika (I A 14; LL), 'the superintendent of a work'.
Cf. Karmdntika.
Karmdntika (HD), superintendent of the mines and
state manufactories. See Arthasdstra, I. 12 (mentioned among
the 18 tlrthas); II. 12 (section called dkara-karmdnta-pravartanam,
'the working of mining operations and manufactories'). Cf.
Karmdntika.
Karmdra (LL), a blacksmith.
Karma-saciva (IE 8-3; HD), an administrative officer;
an executive minister; cf. Mati-saciva, a counsellor or minister.
See Ep. Ind., Vol. VIII, p. 36.
karma-sthdna (IA 18), a public building.
karma-sthdya (LP), building operation.
Karmika (LL), a labourer.
Karmin, cf. Tamil Kanmi (SITI), an official; 'an officer'
as distinct from 'a servant'.
karna (IE 7-1-2), 'two'.
Karnam, also spelt Karanam. See Karana.
Karnaprdvrta (SI I 2), same as Karnaprdvarana, 'a people
whose ears are so large that they use them as a cloak'. Cf.
Sircar,, -Stud. Geog. Am. Med. Ind., pp. 36, 67.
karnapura (El 17), an ear-ornament.
karna-trodanikd, see karna-trotana (El 30).
karna-trotana (IE 8-8), cutting off a bit from some-
body's ears.
karpata, cf. karpata-pade (LP), supposed to be
something like na^ardna ; literally, ' [payment] on account of
clothes' (same as karpata-bhavena] .
karpata-bhdva (LP), explained as Pdghdl, i.e. a present,
bribe or indm; but cf. also asana-karpatd(ta}-bhdvena (Ep. Ind.,
Vol. XXVIII, p. 50 , text lines 16-17 and note 4).
Kdrpatika (BL), probably, a hermit or mendicant;
cf. karpati-vrata.
(El 11), explained as 'a pilgrim'.
karpall(ti}-vrata (El 3 1 ), observance of the life of a hermit.
karpura-mulya, c£ kappur-a-vilai (SITI), the sale-price
karsa — kdrukara 149
paid for temple lands; the price paid for cultivation rights of
temple lands and in commutation of the taxes thereon.
karsa (IE 8-8; CII 4), name of a weight equal to 80
ratis ; same as tola; sometimes regarded as 100 or 120 ratis
in weight (JNSI, Vol. II, p. 3).
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XV, p. 309), a measure of capacity for
liquids.
(CII 4), name of a coin; cf. kdrsdpana.
kdrsdpana (IE 8-8; El 29; CII 4), naine of a gold, silver
or copper coin one karsa (80 ratis) in weight; name of a
silver coin of 32 ratis 9 same as purdna or dharana ; name applied
to the gold ganda-mdda also called niska or ganrfa-niska ( JNSI}
Vol. XVI, p. 43). The weight of a copper or gold kdrsdpana
was 80 or 100 ratis (JNSI, Vol XV, p. 143) ; copper kdrsdpana
was also called pana. Cf. kdhdpana (El 8), Prakrit for
Sanskrit kdrsdpana; see kdhdna, kdhana.
kars-drdha, 'half karsa (q.v.)'.
kartavya (LP), derived from krtj 'to be cut'.
Kdrtdkrtika (IE 8-3), probably, an officer who reported
to the king about the progress of important undertakings;
cf. krt-dkrta-jno bhrtydndm • (Matsya Purdna, CCXV, 17).
See Mahdkdrtdkrtika.
Kartr (CII 3, etc.), the maker; a technical term for the
composer of a record, as opposed to the person who reduced it to
writing.
Cf. Karttdr (El 33), Tamil; an officer.
kdrttika (CITD), crops reaped in the month of Karttika.
kdrttikeya-mukha, cf. kumdr-dsya (IE 7-1-2), 'six'.
kdrttik-odydpana (IA 18), also called kdrttik-odydpana-
parvan (BL), a festival in honour of Visnu, connected with
Karttika su-di 11.
kdru-deya, cf. sarva-parihdra-kdru-deya (El 24); tax realised
from the artisans; same as kdruka.
Kdruka (LB), an artisan. The five classes of artisans may
be the carpenter, the blacksmith, the potter, the barber and
the washerman.
(IE 8-5; El 25, 32), tax on artisans and craftsmen; same
as kdru-deya.
kdrukara (HRS), traced by some in the Prakrit passage
sa-karukara in a Satavahana record and indentified with
150 karuna — kdsu
udranga and uparikara; but may be Sanskrit kar-otkara, i.e.
kara and utkara (probably the same as upakara or uparikara),
or kdru-kara=kdru-deya (q.v.).
karuna (CII 4), one of the bhdvands.
kdru-silpi-gana, various types of artisans. Cf. Ghoshal,
H. Rev. Syst., p. 98.
karvataka (El 13), a market town; cf. Sanskrit kharvata.
karyaj cf. Tamil kdriyavdrdycci (El 24), na'me of a tax.
Cf. Vdsal-kdriyam (SITI), the officer in charge of the
palace gate; also known as Vdsal-mudali or Vdsal-nirvdham.
Kdryz-cintaka (Gil 4), a member of the executive commi-
ttee of a corporation.
Kdrya-darsin (El 22), a secretary or manager.
Kdrya-kartr (SITI), an agent; also called Kdriyattukku-
kkadavar, a designation sometimes enjoyed by the Pradhdni
or the provincial governor (ASLV).
kdrya-vdrdycci (SITI), Tamil; also spelt draycci; cess
paid for the superintendence of transactions.
Kdsdra (El 4), a brazier; same as Kdrhsyakdra.
kasdya (Gil 4), a spirituous liquor.
kds-dya (SITI), same as kdsu-dyam; taxes and dues payable
in coin; also called kds-qya-vargam, kdsu-vargam and kdsu-
kadamai. Cf. hirany-dya^ dhdnya-varga.
kdstha, cf. a-trna-kdstha-grahana (IE 8-5), fuel or wood which
the villagers were obliged to supply to the king or landlord
on occasions or to the touring officers. See also devakutl-kdstha.
kdsth-dgdra, cf. kattdgara (SII 3), a wooden house.
Kdsthakdra (SII 3), a carpenter.
kdstha-yuti, cf. yuti', ca wood for preserving fuel'.
kdsu (SII 1), Tamil; money; a coin; 'a tax'; cf. kdsu-
kadamai, tax payable in cash.
(IE 8-8), name of a coin; sometimes called dlndra (q.v.);
cf. ur-kdm (El 28), vlrapancdlan-kdsu (SITI), sambiranippalan-
gdsu\ also l\a-kkdsu (El 28), 'the Ceylonese coin'; soliya-kkdsu
(SITI), name of a copper coin believed to have been intro-
duced by the Cojas; palan-kdsu, nat-kdsa, nal-kdsu (SII 12);
generally regarded as TJo ofapanam; cf. trisula-kdsu (SII 3).
Cf. dsuva-kkdsu (SITI), or djivaka-kdsu, tax payable by the
Ajivakas.
Cf. adimai-kkdsu (SITI), fees collected from the temple
kataka — kauberacchan da 1 5 1
servants; also adi-kkdm, tax collected from stall-keepers in the
markets.
Cf. uppu-kkdsu (SITI), salt-tax.
Cf. vagainda-kdsu (SITI), tax payable in cash for marking
details of land, etc.; fees for the division of land; also the fee
for settlement of a dispute, etc.
Cf. veli-kkdsu, veli-ppayaru (SITI), Tamil; tax payable in
cash, the exact nature of which is not clear. Cf veli-kku\>-
ppanam.
Cf. inavari-kkdsu (SITI), communal tax payable in coin;
cf. jdti-siddh-dya of Telugu inscriptions.
(SITI), Tamil; a measure of weight equal to 4 palam.
kataka (El 8, 17), the camp or capital.
(6777), a fortified place; a cantonment; a military camp.
Cf. katakarh kartavyam (LP), 'an army should be sent
[against one]'.
Katak-ddhirdja (El 4), same as Katakardja, etc.; a military
officer in charge of the royal camp.
Katakddhisa (HD), same as Katakardja, etc.
Kataka-ndyaka (El 23), same as Katakardja, etc.
Katakardja (El 9; HD), officer in charge of the royal camp;
same as Katakddhisa, etc. Cf. Ep. Irtd., Vol. IV, p. 309, note 1.
Kataka-vdrika (El 30), probably, officials serving under the
superintendent of the royal camp (Katakardja, etc.).
Katakesa (El 29; HD), superintendent of the royal
camp; same as Katakardja, etc. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. VII, p. 185.
ka-ta-pa-y-ddi (IE 7-1-3; El 33; IA 19, 24), a system of
recording numbers.
kathdri (ASLV), same as Sanskrit kartan, a sword.
katha (LP), cf. Gujarat! kdtmdl.
kathita, drawn up or dictated (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV,
p. 179). Cf. cintita, 'composed' (ibid., Vol. XXXV, p. 58).
katl-sutra (El 16), an ornament.
kattana (SITI), periodical presents made to superiors
by their subordinates.
kattu-guttagai (ASLV), Tamil; a contract.
Katuka (El 13; HD), an official designation of uncertain
import; cf. Mahdkatuka. See Ep. Ind., Vol XIII, p. 117.
katumukha (El 5), name given to a musical instrument.
kauberacchanda (CII 3), a particular kind of pearl-necklace.
1 52 kaulika — kedara
kaulika-nikdya (LL), the weaver's guild.
kaumdra-saudha (El 34), a prince's palace.
Kauptika (El 1, 23), official designation of uncertain
import; pobably, a collector of tolls.
kd-usaggiyd (HA), Sanskrit kqyotsargikd', the image of a
Tirthankara standing in the kdy-otsarga posture. See kd-ussagga.
kd-ussagga (HA), Sanskrit kdy-otsarga (q.v.); a posture
of meditation in which one stands erect with arms hanging
and the soles of the feet kept four inches apart.
kaustheyaka (HRS), occurring in the Arthasdstra and
understood by some in the sense of earnings from the king's
store-houses.
kaustubha (CII 3, etc.), a jewel worn on the breast of Visnu.
Kautumbika, cf. Prakrit Kotubika (El 24), a householder.
kavaca (SITI), same as Tamil tiru-kko\gai, the metallic
cover exactly fitting the image of a deity ; same as kholl, kholikd.
kavale, also called kavaledu, kavalige (CITD), Telugu-
Kannada; a pack of written leaves; palm leaves prepared for
writing accounts.
kaveluka, kdveluka (LP), tile; cf. kivelu, Marathl kaul,
etc. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, pp. 144-45.
Kavirdja (IA 26), title; sometimes found also among the
Musaknans.
kdya (IE 7-1-2), 'six'.
Kdyastha (El 24; ASLV; HD), a clerk; explained by some
as 'a registrar' (El 31); a scribe or writer in the king's revenue
department according to some. See Taj navalkyasmrti, I. 322;
Visnu Dharma Sutra, VII. 3; etc. Gf. Asvaghdsa-kdyastha and
Grdma-kdyastha (Rdjatarangini, V. 175; ///Q,, Vol. IX,
p. 12). See also Hist. Dharm., Vol. II, pp. 75-77. For
derivation, cf. Bhdr. Vid., Vol. X, pp. 280 ff.
kdya-vrata (El 11), self-immolation.
kdy-otsarga (El 3), a kind of obeisance.
Cf. Prakrit kd-ussagga (HA), a posture of meditation in
which one stands erect with arms hanging and the soles of
feet kept four inches apart. Cf. kdusaggiyd.
kedara (El 28), a corn-field.
(El 32), low land.
Cf. bhu-keddra (El 19); a land measure; cf. the land
measure called keydr in the Sylhet region of East Pakistan.
keddrikd — Khddya
153
keddrikd (IA 15), a small field; cf.keddra.
held (IE 8-8; El 30), meaning uncertain; probably, a doll
or toy.
keli (El 9), the earth.
kendra (IE 7-1-2), 'four'.
(CII 3), anomaly of the moon, taken to be her distance
from apogee, from which point it is always reckoned by Hindu
astronomers; the annual variation in the moon's kendra is 3
signs 2 degrees and 6.2 minutes, or 7 tithis 9 ghatis and 42
palas. See also mcocca-mdsa, tithi-kendra, tithi-madhyama- kendra
and tithi-spasta-kendra.
ketu (El 24), the shape or form.
kevala-jndna (HA), Jain; omniscience; a technical term
for the highest knowledge; the Jain doctrine of unity (IA 18).
kha (IE 7.1-2), 'cypher'.
khada (LP), grass.
Khadgadhara, cf. Mahdkhadgadhara, Khadagrdhin, etc.
Khadgagrdha (IE 8-3 ; El 30), probably the same as Khddgika',
swordsman; sometimes distinguished from Khandapdla.
Khadgagrdhi-mahdpdtra (El 28, 31), official designation
in which Khadgagrdhin seems to indicate an officer in charge of
swordsmen (as opposed to the clubmen) ; see Mahdpdtra.
Khadga-grdhin (El 28), same as the Khanddita (originally,
swordsmen of the kings of Orissa) ; cf. Khadgagrdha.
Khadga-raksa (El 30), same as Khadga-graha; used in
place of Angaraksa and Khandaraksa of some records (Ind.
Ant., Vol. XVII, p. 11, text line 14); probably, the king's
bodyguards.
Khddgika (IE 8-3), 'swordsman'; probably 'a palace-
guard'; mentioned separately from Khandaraksa which is also
spelt Khadgaraksa.
Khddgin (El 23), same as Khddgika.
khddl (El 31), a canal.
khddurikd (El 9), a military exercise ground.
Khddyakutapdkika, see Khddyatapdkika.
Khddyatapdkika (IE 8-3), propbably a mistake for
Khddyakuta-pdkika (cf. anna-kuta, 'a heap of food'); same
as Mahdnas-ddhycksa; called Sandhivigrahika, Kumdrdmdtya, Mahd-
dandandyaka, etc., additionally. See Bhdnasa-vergade, Mahdnas-
ddhyaksa, S upakdrapati, Mahdnasika.
154 khajan — khanda
khdjan (IE 8-8 j, Marathi, etc.; see khajjana> etc.
khajjana, khajjana, khajjdna, khajjanaka (IE 8-8; El 33),
same as Marathi and Kohkani khdjan; an area near the
sea shore, on which a thin layer of sand accumulates after
the ebbtide coming through inlets; a rice field created out of
such an area near a hillock by erecting embankments on the
three other sides; a field created by reclaiming a river bed;
cultivable land created from the bed of a river which carries
the flood-water from the sea; a salty marsh or meadow; a
rice field created near the bed of a nullah on the sea shore
by putting embankments. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII, pp.
53-54. It is sometimes called pukkoli-khajjana, pukkoli probably
meaning a similar kind of land.
khala (Chamba, etc.), threshing floor.
khala-bhiksd (El 3, 25; HRS), a levy; cess payable at the
threshing floor; portion of crop over and above the usual
grainshare, collected from grains heaped upon the threshing
floor.
khalaka (IA 18), a threshing floor [probably situated
near a well] ; cf. khala.
Cf. khalak-dnte (LP), 'at the end of the threshing
season'.
khalaklya (LP), tax payable at or for using the threshing
floor; cf. khala-bhiksd.
Khala-raksaka, cf. Mahd-khalaraksaka.
khalla (IE 8-5), same as Odiya khal\ low land; cf. sa-
khall-onnata (El 12), 'with low land and high land'.
(IE 8-8), a hide.
(El 30), leather vessel for carrying wine.
khallara (IA 13), probably, a pond.
kharh, abbreviation of khanda, 'a piece' (JAS> Letters,
Vol. XX, p. 204).
khampana (El 23), a territorial division; same as kampana.
khampanaka (IE 8-4), a small territorial unit; same as
khampana or kampana.
khdnaka (El 15), same as khdtaka in the sense of
khanana.
khanda (IE 8-4; El 23), a territorial division; the sub-
division of a desa.
(IE 7-1-2), 'nine'.
khandd — khandi 155
Cf. nava-khanda (IE 8-4), 'having nine divisions' ; an
epithet of Bharata or Bharata- varsa.
(El 30), a habitation.
(El 3, 24), also called khandi; a land measure. See
khandaka.
• •
Cf. Tamil kandam (SITI), a portion of the mukha-
mandapa of a temple.
khanda, khandd (IA 15), a sword.
Khanddit (IE 8-3), a community in Orissa; probably the
swordsmen maintained by kings as opposed to their
Pdiks or clubmen; cf. Khandaraksa and Khandapdla.
khandaka (SITI), cf. Tamil kandakam, a land measure.
See khanda.
khanda-ksetra (El 3, 16, 23), a plot of land.
khandala (IE 8-4; El 12, 18), a territorial unit; a district
or its subdivision.
khandala, khandalaka, same as khanda', cf. ksetra-khandala
or °khandalaka (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV,* p. 135, text time 22;
p. 139, text line 22).
Khandapdla (IE 8-3; El 28), official designation; same
as Khandapati or Khandaraksa (q.v. ). See Khandavdla.
khandapdla, also called khandapdllya (IE 8-3; El 24, 28),
tax for the maintenance of swordsmen; tax for the main-
tenance of the Khandapdla or Khandapdlas.
Khandapati (El 12, 28), official designation; same as
Khandapdla.
Khandaraksa (IE 8-3; HD), sometimes spelt as Khadga-
raksa, 'swordsman'; probably the king's bodyguard; mentioned
separately from Khddgika; cf. Khandapdla; also Khanddit; some-
times regarded as the same as Khandapdla meaning the ruler
of a small territorial unit. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XVII, p. 321.
Cf. Khadgaraksa (Vogel, Ant. Ch. St., pp. 127-28).
khanda-sphutita-jlrn-oddhdra (El 23), also called khanda-
sphutita-navakarman, khanda-sphutita-prakarana; repairs.
Khandavdla (El 7; HD), modification of Khandapdla.
Sec Ep. Ind., Vol. VII, p. 91; JBORS, Vol. V, p. 588.' "
khandi (El 3), also called khanda, a land measure. Cf.
khandi spelt in English as candy.
khandi (CII 4j, a measure of capacity; cf. khandikd. See
candy.
1 56 khandika—Khatiba
(I A 15), a land-measure.
khandika, khandika (El 22; Gil 4; I A 20), measure of
capacity; same as khandl or candy; often regarded as equal
to between 800 and 1000 seers. See putti.
Cf. Rgveda-khandikd, a school for teaching the Rgveda
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 37 and notes).
khanduga (IE 8-6; El 4; GITD), Telugu-Kannada ; a
weight of 192,000 tolas for silk, sugar, drugs and cotton; a land
measure ;\a land measure of 64,000 square yards of dry and
10,000 square yards of wet land [in Mysore] ; a dry measure
of 409,6000 or 134,400 or 128,000 tolas in different places.
Cf. khanduka.
khanduka (IE 8-6), a measure of capacity; cf. khandukavdpa.
khandukavdpa (IE 8-6), an area of land requiring one
khanduka measure of seed grains for sowing.
* khanika, cf. Prakrit khaniya (El 20), a pillar. Cf. khdnu.
khdnu (El 24), a pillar; cf. khanika.
khdri (El 17), a land measure; cf. khdrl 9 khdrlvdpa.
khan (IE 8-6; CII 4), a measure of capacity equal to
sixteen dronas.
(IE 8-6), shortened form of khdrlvdpa or khdrikdvdpa.
khdrikd ( IE 8-6 ) , shortened form of khdrikdvdpa or khdrl-
vdpa ; also same as khdrl.
khdrikdvdpa (IE 8-6), same as khdrlvdpa.
khdrlvdpa (IE 8-6), an area of land requiring a khdrl
measure of seed grains for sowing; a land measure equal to
sixteen dronavdpas or two kulyavdpas.
Kharosthl, an early Indian alphabet which was an Indian
modification of the Aramaic alphabet; called Kharostrl by some.
kharvada (El 5), Sanskrit kharvala\ a market town.
kharvata (ASLVj, an administrative unit. See also
kharvada.
•
khascd (LP), also spelt sascd\ teasing; cf. khdrhc-khurhc
in Gujarat!. See khasrd.
khasrd (El 1), loss or injury. Cf. khascd.
khdta (El 19), a well.
khdtaka (Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, p. 253, text line 33, note 4),
probably, a canal; same as Bengali khdt.
Khatiba, same as Arabic Khatlb, preacher (Ep. Ind.,
Vol. XXXIV, p. 145).
khdtikd—Khshayathiya 1 57
khatikd (Ep. Ltd., Vol. IV, p. 253); the mouth of a river;
same as Bengali khddL
khattaka (El 8), Kannada; a pedestal or seat.
(El 11; HA), a niche; a term found in Jain inscriptions
in the said sense.
khatvd, cf. a-kura-chullaka-vindsi-khaiv-dvdsa (IE 8-5); a
cot which the villagers were obliged to provide for a touring
officer of the king.
khatvdnga (El 5; SII 2), a club with a skull fixed at the
top; a Saiva emblem.
khatvdpdda (El 7-1-2), 'four'.
khedariiya (LPj, same as pdtaniya.
khela (IE 8-5), a village or hamlet.
khila (El 15; Ghambaj, uncultivated land; fallow land;
cf. sa-khila-ndla (IE 8-5).
khila-ksetra (El 23), fallow land.
Khoja (El 6), a merchant. Cf. Khwdja, the Muslim title
of distinction.
Khola (IE 8-3); HD), an official designation of uncertain
meaning (Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, pp. 250, 253); probably a kind
of messenger. Utpala on the Brhatsarhhitd, 85. 34, explains
Diita as Gamdgamika while some Pala inscriptions place Khola
between the two; probably the same as Presanika or Duta-
presanika, a dispatcher of messengers.
Khoti, kholikd, same as kavaca (q.v.).
khota (HRS), what is payable to the king in the shape of
hiranya, etc., and of compulsory labour and the provision
of food for the Galas and Bhatas, according to the Abhidhdna-
rdjendra, s.v. parihdra. See khota-bhanga, ukkota-bhafiga.
khota-bhanga (HRS), applies to a person residing for
one, two or three years, or as long as the king's favour extends,
without contributing the hiranya, etc., and without providing
food for the Cdtas and Bhatas, according to the Abhidhdnard-
jendra, s.v. parihdra; also called ukkota-bhanga, aksota-bhanga.
khovd (IE 8-8), cf. khovdddna\ meaning uncertain.
Khshathmpdvan (IE 8-2, 8-3), Old Persian; 'a provincial
governor.' SeeKsatrapa.
Khshdyathiya Khshdyathiydndm (IE 8-2), Old Persian;
'king of kings'; same as Modern Persian Shdhdn Shah. See
Basileos Basileon, Sdhdnusdhi.
1 58 Khshayathiya — Kisoravadavd
Khshayathiya va&ka (IE 8-2), Old Persian; 'the great
king'; royal title. It was translated by the Indo-Greek kings
in Greek and Prakrit in the legend of their coins and was the
original of the Indian royal title Maharaja. See Basileos
Megalou.
kila, cf. Pattakila, Vetakila.
kllaka (El 23), a peg [for marking boundaries].
klla-mudrd, letter written on wedge-shaped wooden tablets
(Select Inscriptions, pp. 236-37).
kirh-chandah (CII 1), cf. kirh-chandah svit rdjd asmdsu,
'of what attitude is the king towards ourselves ?'
kinva-kreni (El 15), mistake for klinva-kreni meaning such
articles as sugar, liquor, etc.
klrtana (El 24, 28, 33; SII 1; CII 4), same as klrti\
a temple or any other thing that renders famous the name of
the person responsible for it; often interpreted as 'a building
or temple'; but really, 'any fame-producing work'; 'a monu-
ment of fame'; a pious work like a temple. See klrtana.
klrtana (El 33), same as klrtana and klrti; cf. klrtita.
klrti (El 20, 24; Gil 3, 4), literally, 'the thing that
speaks of or glorifies one'; used in the special meaning of 'any
work which renders the constructor of it famous'; a merit-
orious work; a pious deed; same as klrtana, klrtana', often inter-
preted as 'a building or temple'; but actually, 'any fame-
producing work'. See klrti-sthdna.
(CII 1), fame of a dead person; cf. yaso vd klrtir—vd.
See yarns.
klrti-mukha (CII 4), a decorative motif.
klrti-stambha, cf. mahdmeru-srl-klrtistambha (BL); 'the pillar
of fame'.
klrti-sthdna (El 1), same as klrti or klrtana', a temple or
some such object calculated to render famous the name of the
person responsible for it.
klrtita (El 24), 'built'; cf. praklrtita.
Kisoravadavd-go-mahis-dj-dvik-ddhyaksa (IE 8-3), cf. Go-
mahis-dj-dvikd-vadav-ddhyaksa, Hasty-asv-ostra-go-mahis-dj-dvik-
ddhyaksa, Kari-turaga-pattan-dkarasthdna-gokul-ddhikdrin, etc.
Kisoravadavd-go-mahisy-adhikrta (IE 8-3; El 17, 23), cf.
Go-mahisy-aj-ddhyaksa, Kisorava davd-go-mahis-dj-dvik-ddhyaksa, etc,
Kisoravadavd-go-mahisy-aj-dvik-ddhyaksa (El 29), cf. Go-
kitikd—kolla 159
mahisy-aj-ddhyaksa, Kisora-vadavd-go-mahis-dj-dvik-ddhyaksa, etc.
kitikd (El 14), Sanskritised form of kidi or hi da, 'a matting
screen'.
kivelu (LP), 'tile'; cf. Marathi kauL See kaveluka.
klinva, cf. a-lavana-klinva-khdtaka (IE 8-5); probably, such
things as sugar and liquor; same as klinva-kreni; cf. also
a-lavana-guda-ksobha (IE 8-5), etc.
klinva-kreni, cf. a-lavana-klinva-kreni-khanaka (IE 8-5);
same as klinva meaning articles like sugar, liquor, etc.
klpta (CII 3, 4; HRS), cf. sa-klpt-opaklpta (IE 8-5); pro-
bably, the tax on permanent tenants or the fixed revenue;
fixed tax which is one of the seven sources of revenue specified
in the Arthasdstra; cf. upaklpta, klpta-kara, udranga, klpta-sluka,
etc.
klpta-kara (IE 8-5), fixed tax; same as klpta-sulka; cf.
sa-klpt-opaklpta.
klpta-sulka (IE 8-5), fixed duty; same as klpta, klpta-kara;
cf. sa-klpt-opaklpta.
kode (GITD), Telugu; an unknown measure of capacity.
Cf. Kannada ko da-visa, an allowance of a visa of grain, etc.,
for every bullock-load that comes into a town, paid to a person
employed to check the demands of the toll-collector.
kodevana (El 27), name of a tax.
kodrava (El 5, 12), name of a grain.
kohll (Chamba), wet land, irrigable land; same as all',
opposed to ota da.
kol (IE 8-6 j, Tamil; a measuring rod; cf. srlpdda-kkol,
crod measured according to the length of the king's foot';
mdliga-kkol, fthe measuring rod of the palace'; etc.
(£"7,25), a land measure.
kola, same as tolaka (q.v.).
kolaga (IE 8-6), Kannada; a land measure.
kolaga (CITD), Telugu-Kannada; measure of capacity
equal to 4 balas; a dry measure of 768 or 384 or 72 tolas in
different places. w
kola-bhanddlu, also called kolla-bandi (CITD), Telugu;
a bullock-cart load. Cf. busi-bandi or busi-bhanddlu.
Kolika (IE 8-8; El 30), same as Sanskrit Kaulika, a weaver.
kolika-nikaya (CII 4), a guild of the Kaulikas or weavers.
kolla-bandi, see kola-bhanddlu.
1 60 kolu—Ko tapdla
kolu (IE 8-6), a measuring rod.
Komati (CITD), Telugu-Kannada ; a Vaisya shop-keeper;
a member of the mercantile caste.
kommu-marturu (CITD), Telugu; see maruturu.
konjalla, cf. a-kara-visti-konjalla (IE 8-5); a fiscal term
of doubtful import.
korata (Gil 3), a fiscal term of uncertain import.
kosa, treasure, see Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., pp. 15-16.
Kos-ddhipa ( El 32, 33 ), a treasurer; same as Kos-
ddhyaksa.
kosa-grha (HRS), treasury.
Kosajd (El 9), a cocoon-producer.
kosavdha (El 14), name of a land measure; as much land
as can be irrigated by one kosa or leather bucket.
kostha (IE 7-1-2), 'four'. Cf. kosthaka.
kosth-dgdra (HRS), the royal granary.
(El 29), cf. Tamil kottagdram, kottdram (El 22; SITI),
treasury or store-house.
Cf. Tamil kottagaram, etc. (SII 2j, stables.
kosthdgdra-karana, cf. karana (LP) ; department of the
collection of the king's share of grains.
Kosthdgdrin, officer in charge of the treasury or store-
house; cf. Mahdkosthdgdrin.
kosthaka (BL; LP), a granary or store-house.
Kostha-karana (El 29), a treasury accountant; also the
revenue department (cf. kostha-vydpdra ) .
kosthz-vyapdra (El 29), the revenue department (cf.
kostha-karana] .
kosthi, cf. Prakrit kodhi (LL), a hall.
kosthikd (El 15 j, same as kostha.
kosthikd-karana (LP), the royal treasury.
kota (LP), also called kotadi; 'wall of the compound'.
Kot-ddhikaranika (BL), officer in charge of or related to the
government of a kota or kotta i^fort).
kotadi, kotadl; cf. kotadi-sahita (LP), 'together with walls of
the compound'.
kotaka (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p. 313;, 'a district'; same as
kottaka\ cf. kotta-visaya.
Ko tapdla (El 17), same as Kot tapdla.
ko tha— Kramavid 1 6 1
kotha-vydpdra (El 23), same as kostha-vydpdra; the revenue
department.
koti-homa (El 12, 33), name of a rite.
kotikd, a load [of cloth] (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p. 309).
(El 14), a measure.
kotta (El 24), a fort. See kottai and kottam of the South
Indian inscriptions.
kottai (ASLV), a fort.
kottaka, see kotaka.
kottam (IE 8-4; El 27), Tamil; a district; a district
within a mandala or province.
(ASXF), a division of the ra/}>0; sometimes subdivided
into nddus.
Kotta-nigraha (El 8; IA 30; BL), commander of a fort;
same as Kottapdla. Cf. Kottanigrahin.
Kottanigrahin (IA 30), probably, the commander of a
fort; same as Kottanigraha.
Kottapdla (IE 8-3; El 12, 18, 25, 30; BL), officer in
charge of a fort; governor of a fort. Cf. the Bhagalpur plate of
Narayanapala (Ind. A?it.} Vol. XV, p. 306); sometimes
spelt Kotapdla (cf. the Nalanda plate of Devapala in Ep. Ind.,
Vol. XVII, p. 321). Same as Kottapati.
(El 25), the city prefect; same as Kotwdl.
Kottapati (IE 8-3), same as Kottapdla.
kotta-visaya (IE 8-4; CII 1), a visaya or district around
a fortress; a district with its headquarters in a fort.
See kotaka.
Kotwdl (IE 8-2, 8-3), same as Taldra or the prefect
of the city police; the chief police officer of a city or town.
kovai (SITI), Tamil; name of a gold coin.
kovera (IE 8-5), cf. karane koveram; probably, some levy at
the court of law.
Koyil-ndyakam (El 25), Tamil; temple officer.
Koyil-srikdryam (El 25), Tamil; a temple officer.
Kramdditya (IE 8-2), see dditya. The word krama here
seems to mean vikrama.
Kramaka (El 5), also called Kramavid, Kramqyuta; epithet
of Brahmanas. Cf. Krama-vitta.
Kramavid (El 5), epithet of Brahmanas; same as
Kramayuta. Cf. Krama-vitta.
162 Krama—kni
Krama-vitta (SITTI), a Brahmana well- versed in the method
of reciting the Vedas according to the krama order. CLKramaka, etc.
Kramayuta (El 5), epithet of Brahmanas; same as Kramaka,
Kramavid. Cf. Krama-vitta.
kraya-clrikd (El 26), a deed of purchase or sale-deed.
krdara (Gil 4), a granary.
knddyita (El 12), sporting.
krs-dnna, 'minor food'; cf. krsdnna-mulya which is the
money to meet expenses of light food (Select Inscriptions,
p. 159). See mukh-dhdra.
kriyd (Gil 4), Saiva ceremonies.
kriyanakd (LP), cf. Gujarat! kariydnurh.
kroda, same as suvarna (q.v.).
krosa (Gil 1), a distance of about two miles and a quarter.
krpana (Gil 1), poor.
krsdnu (IE 7-1-2), 'three5.
£rjraflfo(IA26),same as rati or gunjd. One krsnala is regarded
by the Krtyakalpataru (Vyavahara-kanda, ed. K. V. Ranga-
swami Aiyangar, p. 125) as equal to three gunjds or raktikds
apparently through confusion.
krsnardja-rupaka (El 30), name of a silver coin issues by
the Kalacuri king Krsnaraja.
krta (El 12, 14, 23; BL; Gil 3), literally 'accomplished',
i.e. 'completed'; used in earlier records in connection with the
era later associated with Vikramaditya. Often spelt
krita, possibly standing for knta meaning 'purschased', which
was a name sometimes applied to certain foreign rulers of
North- Western Bharatavarsa (Ep. Ind.9 Vol. XXXIII, p.
152).
(IE 7-1-2), 'four'.
(CII 1;, 'arranged for', 'made arrangements for'.
(El 23), fruit, booty, reward.
(Sel. Ins., p. 202), 'engraved'.
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 41, verse 13), written, drafted or
composed.
krtdnta (El 3;, same as siddhdnta.
krta-prdnta, cf. sa-krta-prdnta (IE 8-5), Prakrit sa-kuta-
ppanta; probably, demarcated boundaries.
krti (IE 7-1-2), 'twenty'; cf. krtin, 'twentytwo'.
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p,98)? a. composition or performance.
krtin — ksudra
163
krtin (El 7-1-2,, 'twenty two'; cf. krti, 'twenty'.
krt-opasanna (El 30), an expression of doubtful import;
epithet of a house.
krttiddra (I A 15), an ornament.
krura-dris (El 12), designation of Mars and Saturn.
ksdnti (CII 1), forgiveness.
ksapesvara (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.
ksdra (IE 7-1-2), 'five'.
ksata (El 23), engraved; cf. utklrna, udghdtita, etc.
Cf. Prakrit chata (El 7), 'written' (&/#* Inscriptions, p.
202).
Ksatrapa (IE 8-2, 8-3; ML; HD), feudatory title of
foreign origin; Old Persian Khshathrapdvan, 'a provincial
governor'; a Satrap. See CII, Vol. II, pp. xxxiv, 23, 28;
Vogel, Ant. Ch. St., p. 166. See Mahdksatrapa.
Ksattr (HD), a chamberlain. See Hist. Dharm., Vol.
Ill, p. 111. According to Manu (X. 16) and Yajnavalkya
(I. 94), the offspring of a Ksatriya woman from a £udra male
was called Ksattr. This apparently refers to a tribe or community.
ksaum (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.
Ksemardja (LL), title of a pious king.
ksetra (El 24), a department or committee.
(SI I 1), a sacred place. Cf. Vardha-ksetra.
Ksetrakara (El 12, 15), a cultivator.
Ksetrapa (IE 8-3; HD), same as Ksetrapdla; supreintendent
of the king's Khas Mahal. See Ind. Ant., Vol. XV, p. 306.
Ksetrapdla (IE 8-3; El 17; HD), same as Ksetrapa. Cf.
Ep. Ind., Vol. XVII, p. 321.
ksetra-slman (SII 1), explained as ea hamlet'.
ksira, cf. a-puspa-ksira-grahaniya (IE 8-5) ; milk which the
villagers (probably, the milkmen) were obliged to supply
to the king or landlord on occasions and to the touring officials.
ksiti (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.
ksiti-ddna (El 23), same as bhumi-ddna; name of a gift.
ksmd (I 7-1-2; E 25), 'one'.
ksobha, cf. a-lavana-guda-ksobha (IE 8-5; El 1); obligation
or trouble.
ksom (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.
ksudra, cf. Prakrit cula=culla 'small'; prefixed to the names
pf persons, localities, etc., in order to distinguish them from.
1 6 4 ksudraka — kulaputra
others; e.g., Ksudra-Mula, Mahd-Mula; Ksudra-Dharmagiri,
Mahd-Dharmagiri.
Ksudraka (CII 1), a person of a low position; a poor man.
(JJV67, Vol. XVI, p. 44), same as tolaka or drarhksana-,
also spelt ksudrama.
ksudrama, see ksudraka', same as tolaka.
ksuna (CII 2-1), corruption of ksana.
ksuna (El 3), fault or defect.
Cf. ksunani (LP), probably, Expenses'; ksun-ddika, Ex-
penses, etc.'
Cf. mdnak-aikarh ydvat ksunarh na hi (LP), 'it matters not
if there is a loss of one maund only', i.e. such a case should
not be considered a loss.
ku (IE 7-1-2), {one'.
(CITD), a contraction of Telugu kutitalu or kuccelu, a
certain measure of land.
kuca (IE 7-1-2), 'two'.
kucata (LP), disturbance of the peace of mind; cf. Guja-
rat! kacvdt.
kudya, probably, 'a mound'; see eduka.
kula (LL), Jain; a particular section of the Jains.
Cf. udhadtyd-jhumpadiya-kula (LP), 'farmers on whom
revenue is fixed in a lump sum and who live in huts'.
Cf. kulam (El 25), a land measure; equal to 2 halas.
kula (SITI), tax on grains and pulses; cf. Tamil kiru-
kulam.
Cf. Tamil kulam (SII 1), a market.
Kula-brdhmana (SII 1), a family priest.
Kulacdrika (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIII, p. lly, text line 8),
wrong reading of Kulavdrika= Kulavdra (q.v.).
Kulakarani (El 15; SII 11-1), a hereditary clerk or officer;
a clerk; cf. the modern family name Kulkarm. The word
occurs in the Sudi inscription of £aka 981 (Ep. Ind., Vol. XV,
p. 91).
kul-dkhyd (CII 3j, a family appellation.
Kula-kutumbika (LP), farmers who are permanently settled.
kula-panjikd, cf. varhsdvall (IA 30).
Kulapati(EI9), probably, the head of a school or institution.
Kulaputra (El 22; CII 8), literally, 'high-born'; epithet
of a nobleman. See Kulaputraka.
Kulaputraka — Kumdra
165
(Ep. Ind.9 Vol. XVIII, p. 156); explained as £the chief
architect'.
Kulaputraka (El 22, 23 j, a nobleman. See Kulaputra.
Kularika (Gil 4), a potter.
Kulavdra (El 23), arbitrator; also called Kulavdrika.
Kulvdrika, see Kulacdrika.
kulavdy (IE 8-6), Bengali form of kulyavdpa.
kuli (IE 8-6; El 28), Tamil; a small land measure equal
to 240 °f a pddagam.
kuli (SII *1), Tamil; hire.
Kulika (El 15, 35), 'the head of a guild'; but
cf. Prathama-kulika, 'the foremost among the Kulikas', who
was the member of a board of administration like the Pancdyat
Board. Some inscriptions of the Gupta age mention a board
of administration consisting of the Nagara-sresthin Sdrthavdha,
Prathama-Kulika and Prathama-Kdyastha (Ep. Ind., Vol. XV,
p. 130), where Kulika seems to mean 'an artisan5. Kulika
is also mentioned as a people probably meaning mercenary
soldiers of the Kullu valley (ibid., Vol. XVII, p. 321); cf.
Vogel, Ant. Ch. St., pp. 126-27.
(HD], an officer in charge of ten villages who was granted
a kula of land for his salary (Manu, VII. 119, and Kulluka
thereon) ; also 'an arbitrator as a tribunal' (IHQ,, Vol. XIX, p. 14).
kullaka, cf. udak-dslhdra-kullaka', probably, a kind of channel.
kulya (IE 8-6), a measure of capacity equal to 8 dronas.
(IE 8-6; El 29), a land measure; shortened form of
kulyavdpa.
kulyavdpa (IE 8-6; El 28 J, 'an area of land requiring one
kulya measure of seed grains to be sown'; a land measure
which was not the same in different ages and localities.
kulya (El 13), a channel for irrigation.
Kumdra (IE 8-2; El 28, 30; BL; HD), designation of a
prince or the king's heir-apparent; usually a prince younger
than the Tuvardja (heir-apparent). See C77, Vol. I, pp. 93,
97; Vol. II, pp. 40, 48.
Cf. Devi-kumdra (IA 18; Gil 1).
Kumdrddhirdja (El 12, 28), title of a ruler.
Kumdra-Divdna (BL), possibly, a Divdna or minister enjoying
the status of a Kumdra or a Kumdra who was the Divdna. Cf.
Kumdr-dmdtya, Kumdra-mahdpdtra.
166 kumdra — kumdra
kumdra-gadidnaka (CII 4), taken to be the name of a coin
by Some scholars; but probably, a tax. Same as kumdra-gadydna.
kumdra-gadydna (IE 8-5; El 4; HRS), probably, a tax
of one gadydna (i.e. the coin of that name ) payable on the
occasion of a prince's birth. See kumdra-gadidnaka, komarina-
gadydna, etc. Cf. Tamil kumara-kaccdnam (El 21), supposed to
be a tax payable in coin for the maintenance of the temple of
Kumara or Subrahmanya (SITI). But kumdra-gadydna is found in
the records of the Gahadavalas of Varan asi, in whose dominions
the god in question was not as popular as in the South.
Kumdra-guru (BL), probably, the royal preceptor enjoying
the status of a Kumdra.
kumara-kaccdnam (El 21), a tax; cf. kumdra-gadydna.
Kumdra-mahdpdtra (IE 8-3; El 28), a Mahdpdtra enjoying
the status of a Kumdra or a Kumdra who was the Mahdpdtra;
cf. Kumdr-dmdtya.
Kumdr-dmdtya (IE 8-3; CII 3, 4; BL; HD), probably
'an Amdtya enjoying the status of a Kumara'. Cf. Tamil
pillaigal-tanam (SITI), 'the status of a Pillai (prince)', an
officers' cadre mainly composed of the junior members of
the royal family. See Proc. 6th AIOC, pp. 211 ff.; Vogel,
Ant. Ch. St., p. 123.
(IE 8-3), in one case, a Kumdr-dmdtya was at first a
Mantrin, but later became a Mahdbalddhikrta; in another case,
a Kumdrdmdtya was also a Mantrin. Cf. Kumdra-mahdpdtra, etc.
Cf. Kumdra-varga— pillaigal-tanam (SITI), literally, 'the
status of the Pillai or prince' ; supposed to be an officers' cadre
composed mainly of the junior members of the royal family.
(IE 8-3), also called Khddya(ku*}tapdkika, Sdndhivigrahika,
Mahddandandyaka, etc., additionally.
Kumdrdmdty-ddhikarana (BL), office of the Kumdr-dmdtya
Kumdrapddlya-dmdtya (BL), an Amdtya serving a Kumdra
or enjoying the status of a Kumdra. Cf. Kumdr-dmdtya.
kumdr-dsya (IE 7-1-2), 'six'.
Kumdra-varga (SITI), subordinate chieftains who consi-
dered themselves as sons of the king or members of the royal
family.
kumara-vrtti, cf. Tamil pillai-vari (SITI), tax for the upkeep
of the order of Pillais or Kumdras( princes). Kumdra-vrtti occury
in the inscriptions of the Western Calukyas of Kalyana.
kumdrl — kurmd
167
kumdn-sdhasa (IE 8-5; El 3, 25; CII 4), 'offence against
an unmarried girl'; fine for abducting an unmarried girl;
same as kumdrlsdhasa-dosa.
humdrlsdhasa-dosa (El 32), fine for abducting an
unmarried girl.
kumbha (El 5), the pinnacle of a temple; same as kalasa.
See also kumbhaka.
kumb-dbhiseka (SII 3), same as Tamil tiru-kkalasa-mudittal
(SITI), the consecration ceremony of a temple.
kumbhaka (LL), the base of a pillar.
kumosa (Cha'mbaJ, forced labour.
Kumvara (BL), regional modification of Kumdra.
kdnam (El 16), name of a gold coin.
kunci (IE 8-6), a measure of capacity usually regarded
as equal to eight handfuls.
kunda (El 23), a spring.
(£731), a pond.
kundi (El 23), a land measure.
kundikd (LP), a reservoir of water.
kunjara (IE 7-1-2), 'eight'.
kunkuma-vastra (ASLV), 'saffron-coloured cloth'; some-
times the privilege to wear it was granted to particular persons.
kunnu (Ghamba), also called kunu; a land meausre.
kunta (Ghamba), name of a tax.
kunta (El 21), a land measure; cf. guntha.
kuntala (El 24), 'one who wields the spear'.
kunu (Chamba), also called kunnu; a land measure.
kupa (\&p. Ind., Vol. VII, p. 46, note 8), an ordinary well;
cf. vdpi which is a well with a flight of stairs.
Kupadarsaka (El 24), a water-diviner; an inspector of
wells.
kupya-grha (HRS), a store-house for forest produce as
indicated by the Arthasdstra.
kura, cf. a-kura-chullaka-vindsi-khatvd-vdsa (IE 8-5); ex-
plained as 'boiled rice'; but probably 'unboiled rice'. The
villagers were obliged to supply it to the touring officers of
the king. See vodd, siddh-dnna.
kuranga-mada ^IA 18), musk.
kurma (El 14), see madhya-kurma, 'a plot of land elevated
in the middle.'
168 kuTsam — ku tumba
kurram (IE 8-4), Tamil; a district or its subdivision;
sometimes the same as nddu, but sometimes only the part of a
nddu.
kuruvinda, cf. kuruvindam (SII 2), an inferior ruby.
kusa, cf. kusa-kkdnam (SITI), Tamil, tax on the potters.
kusala (IA 17), used in the sense of punya, religious merit;
cf. kusala-mula.
kusala-mula (CII 2-1; ML), 'the root of merit5; used
to indicate 'a pious deed'.
Kusalin (CII 3; SII 3; IA 9), 'being in good health',
used in the preamble of charters to indicate the genuineness
and validity of the grant made by the donors when they were
in a healthy state of body and mind; epithet of a donor of
copper-plate grants to indicate that the charters were issued when
the donor was not subject to any disease like madness.
kusutra, (LP), wrong.
Kuta (IA 7), cf. Rdstrakuta, Desakuta, Grdmakuta.
Kutaka (El 5j, probably, headman of the cultivators;
same as Grdmakutaka.
(IE 8-5; El 4, 26), tax for the maintenance of the Kutaka;
see pravanikara-kutaka-prabhrti-samast-dddya (Ep.Ind., Vol. IV, p.
101),
(CII 4), a measure of capacity.
(El 2), a load or measure of salt.
Kutakolasa (IE 8-3; El 29), known from the Bhauma-
Kara records of Orissa; official designation of uncertain import;
cf. Kuta or Kutaka.
ku-tdmra (IA 30), a fraudulent charter.
kuta-sdsana (El 7; IA 30; BL), a forged charter.
Kutdyukta (El 22), official designation; probably Kuta
(Kutaka} and Ayukta.
kutl (IE 8-8), a factory; cf. nila-kuti.
(LL)} a Buddhist temple; an abbreviation of gandhakuti.
Kutila, cf. Siddhamdtrkd.
Kutum (El 33; LP), abbreviation of Kutumbika.
kutumba (IE 7-1-2), 'two'.
kutumba-ksetra (CII 4), an ancestral field.
kutumba-vrtti, cf. Kannada kuttumbitti (El 18), gift of
land for the maintenance of the donee's family.
kutumba-ydtrd (El 12; BL), name of a religious ceremony;
Kutumbin — lakata 169
a procession of the royal family to the temple of the family
deity on the occasion of the king's coronation or a marriage
in the palace.
Kutumbin (El 12, 17, 23; SII 1), a cultivator; an agri-
culturist householder; a householder or ryot.
kutumbinl (El 19; CII 2-1; ML), originally, 'the wife
of a householder'; later, 'wife' in general (cf. Set. Ins., p. 164).
kuttumbitti, Kannada; cf. grant of certain towns and kuttum-
bittis as anuga-jlvita or fief ( Ep. Ind., Vol. XVI, pp.
81-83); mentioned along with bhatta-grdma (Sanskrit bhakta-
grdma], 'provision village' (ibid., Vol. XVIII, p. 193); pro-
bably, Sanskrit kutumba-vrtti, grant made for the maintenance
of the donee's family.
Kuvara (BL), regional modification of Kumdra. Cf.
Kurhvar (Kunar], Kunwar, etc.
labdhi, 'nine5 (Ep. Ind., Vol. XV, p. 345).
Idbha (IE 7-1-2), 'eleven'.
Idbhdrikd, Idbhdlikd (Ghamba), Sanskritised form of the
land measure called Idhadi.
lag, cf. lagitvd (El 9), 'commencing from, beginning
with'.
Idga (El 11), a cess.
lagadd (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p. 309), a load; a bar of
metal.
lagana ( Chamba ) , fines .
laga-sambandha, Idga-bhdga (LP), 'any connection.'
laggdvqyitvd(IE 8-5), 'having planted'; cf. Bengali Idgdiyd.
See JAS, Letters, Vol. XX, p. 202.
Idgi-drammdh (LP), 'expenses incurred'.
lagna (I A 17; SII 1), an astronomical term; the rising
of a sign of the zodiac or its passing the meridian. See Ind.
Ant., Vol. XVIII, pp. 16 ff.
lagna-devl (IA 30), Jain; a stone-cow.
Idhadi, Idhadi (Chamba), a land measure. See Idbhd-
rikd, Idbhdlikd.
lakdra (IE 7-1-2), 'ten'.
lakata (IE 8-8), meaning uncertain. Cf. drdraka-lakatd,
probably, dried ginger stick or undried fire-wood.
1 70 laksa — lavafta
laksa-ddna (El 12), name of a gift.
laksa-homa (SI I 11-1), name of a rite.
laksana (IA 18), the sexual parts; the male organ; cf.
nirlaksitavya, to be castrated.
' (CII 1), branding.
(SII 3; SITI), a document or deed; an inscription.
Laksan-ddhyaksa (HRS), according to the Arthasdstra,
the superintendent of the mint, or royal dues received by the
superintendent of the mint.
Ldkula, also called Ldkulesvara(EI 15), a £aiva sect follow-
ing Lakulisa.
Lakulesvar-dgama (CITD), a form of Saivism associated
with Lakulisa.
Ldla-khandeya-kdvar-adhisthdyaka (IE 8-3), Kannada-Sans-
krit; 'superintendent of the revenue from Lata'.
lambd-pataha (El 12), a kind of drum.
Idnchana (El 28), an emblem. Cf. cihna.
(El 9), the [royal] emblem; cf. Tamil Idnjanai-pperu,
Idnjinai-pperuy ildnjai-pperu (SITI), the royal seal.
(CII 3, etc.), a crest as distinguished from dhvaja or a
banner. Cf. cihna.
(HA}9 the distinguishing mark or symbol of a Jina
image, which helps one to identify the diffrerent Jinas.
Idnchita (El 29), 'registered with a seal (ldnchana)\
Idngadi (LP), a cart or carriage; cf. uchdlaka-bhrta-ldngadi,
'a cartful of household furniture'.
Lanka (El 19), a carpenter; cf. Lenka, Lerikd, Budhdlenkd.
lapita (CII 1), used in the sense of ukta.
la-sarh (IA 18), abbreviation of laksmanasena-samvatsara,
'the era of Laksmanasena'.
lasti (CII 4), same as Sanskrit yasti\ a memorial pillar.
Lattalurapura-paramesvara (IE 8-2), a typical title of the
Rastrakutas claiming the city of Lattalura to have been their
original home. Similar titles are quite common in the early
medieval records especially of the Kannada-speaking area.
lauki0, laukika0 (IA 18), abbreviation of laukika-ganawyd.
Laukika-samvatsara is a year of the Laukika era.
lavalikd (LP), loquacity; cf. Gujarat! lavlav or lavdro.
lavana, cf. a-lavana-khdtaka (IE 8-5); salt [the produc-
tion of which was the monopoly of the king or landlord] .
lavana — Lipikrt 1 ? 1
(IE 7-1-2), 'five'; also 'cutting [of plants]'.
lavan-dkara (El 24, El 30), a salt pit or mine.
lay ana (LL, El 22), Prakrit lew\ an excavated cave; a
cave; the residence of monks.
lekha (LP), official letter; cf. likhita, a private letter.
Lekh-ddhikdrin (HD), secretary. See Rdjatarangim, III. 206.
Lekhahdra, Lekhahdraka (El 21; HD), the carrier of letters
(see Rdjatarangim, VI. 319).
Lekhaka (CII 3, etc.), a writer; a technical term for one
who wrote a record [on copper plates, stone slabs, etc., in
order to facilitate its correct engraving by an artisan], as
opposed to the composer of the document (see also likhita).
(IE 8-3; El 28, 30; LL; HD), a writer, scribe or clerk
(see Bomb. Gaz., Vol. XVI, pp. 582 and 605; Visnudharmottara,
II. 24. 26-28; Sukranltisdra, II. 120).
(LP), a record or document; mistake for lekhana.
Lekhan-ddhyaksa (CII 3), the superintendent of the
writing of documents.
Lekhayitr (El 12), one who is responsible for getting a
grant recorded; mentioned together with Sdsayitr', cf. Ajnapti.
Lekhita, Lekhitr (El 24), same as Lekhaka', a writer.
Lenka (El 3; SII 11-1), Lenkd (El 28), a servant; a
Sudra servant; a writer, according to some.
Lepyakdra, model^maker (Journ. Or. Inst., Vol. X, No. 1,
p. 13).
likhita (CII 3, 4, etc.), 'written'; a technical term indi-
cating the manual drafting or writing of a record, as opposed
to the composition and engraving of it; see also lekhaka.
(LP), a private letter; cf. lekha, an official letter.
linga (BL; SII 1; CII 3, etc.), same as siva-linga', the
phallic emlem of Siva; the emblem connected with the worship
of Siva; generally named after the founder with the suffix
Isvara.
lingorana (IA 11), conjecturally translated as 'the festival
of rams [to be sacrificed] to the lingas\
lipi (SII 3), a letter.
Lipikara (IE 8-3; El 3; HD), a scribe or writer. See
CII, Vol. I, p. 176; Panini, III. 2. 21.
Lipikrt-kula (El 33), the community of scribes; the
Kayastha community.
1 72 lobha — mada
Lobha-vijayin (CII 4), 'an avaricious conqueror*.
locana (IE 7-1-2), 'two'.
loha, cf. so-loha-lavan-dkara (IE 8-5), together with mines
of metals and salt pits [the right of which normally belonged
to the king] '.
Loha-carma-kdra (El 24), workers in metal and leather.
lohadiyd, name of a coin equal to 20 pdvisds and 100
cowrie-shells; cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII, p. 238.
Lohdra (El 4; BL), modification of Lohakdra; a black-
smith.
Loha-vdnija (LL) an iron-monger.
Lohika-kdruka (LL), a worker in metal.
Lohita (ML), a blood relation.
lohitaka, weight equal to 3 mdsas (JJVS7, Vol. XVI, p.
46).
loka (IE 7-1-2), 'fourteen'; sometimes also 'three';
rarely used to indicate 'seven'.
Lokapdla (Gil 3, etc.), a guardian of one of the quarters
of the world, originally conceived as four in number and later
as eight.
(El 15), cf. the king called 'the fifth Lokapdla\ the four
Lokapdlas (guardians of the four quarters) being originally
Yama of the south, Varuna of the west, Kubera of the north
and Vasava of the east. In the same sense, the king was
also called madhyama-loka-pdla, though madhyama-loka may
also mean 'the earth' standing midway between the heavens
and the netherworld. See Sue. Sat., pp. 196, 202; Ep. Ind.,
Vol. XXXII, p. 93. Gf. Pancama-lokapdla.
M
Ma (IE 8-1), abbreviation of Mangala-vdra, Tuesday.
(PJS), abbreviation of Mahattama, Mantrin, Mahetd
(meaning 'a clerk' or 'a teacher' in Gujarat!), etc. (especially
in medieval Jain inscriptions).
ma (IE 8-6; SII 12; SITI), Tamil; a land measure equal
to one- twentieth of a veli; also the name of a weight.
mada (IE 8-8; El 7), Telugu; same as Odiya mddha or
mddhd and Tamil mddai; a coin of gold or silver; 40 ratis in
weight; cf. biruda-mdda, malla-mdday mallanandi-mdda, surabhi-
mdda — madhyama
173
mdda, ganda-mdda, kulottunga-mdda (El 29), gandhavdranamdda (or
gandhahasti-mdda] , cdmara-mdda, uttama-gandamdda, padmanidhi-
malla-mdda, rdjardja-mdda, rdjendracola-mdda, etc. The ganda-mdda
is sometimes called kdrsdpana, niska and gandaniska and is also
characterised in a few cases with the epithet 'small'. See
mddai, mddha. Note names like kulottunga-mdda, a coin issued by
the Go.Ja king Kulottunga. See JNSI, Vol. XVI, p. 43.
(CITD), Telugu; half a pagoda; half of a dinar or the
tenth of a pana ( cf. badi-mdduvulu ) ; half or 50 per cent of
revenue, etc.; a weight of gold; money in general. Four
mddas are equal to one carsam (karsa ?).
(IE 8-5), probably, payment of 50 per cent; see mddalu.
mdda-badi-pdtuka (CITD), Telugu; an unknown coin
with a fraction of the value of a mdda. Badi means 'petty' and
pdtika 'a quarter'.
Madahastipddaraksd-pdlaka (IA 30), explained as 'the captain
of the guards of elephants'.
mddai (IE 8-8; El 7), Tamil; same as mdtjha, mddhd
and mdda; cf. rdjardjan-mddai, madhurdntakan-mddai, bhujabala-
mddai (El 7), etc.; often a gold coin ( SII 12 ). Tamil mddai
is the same as mdsd derived from Sanskrit mdsaka.
(,$777), name of a gold coin; a half pagoda; cf. nellur-
mddai (SITI), a coin current in olden days and issued from
Nellore; also known as nellur-ppudu-mddai; also cf. gandagopdlari-
mddai.
mddalu (IE 8-5; El 33), same as mdda, a levy; probably,
'payment of 50 per cent'; cf. Kannada pannasa or panndsa.
madamba (El 24), a territorial division.
Madana-tithi (IA 17), Caitra ba-di 13.
mdddsydta (CII 3), usually taken to be a word of uncertain
import, but may really be the name of a locality.
maddala (SII 3), a musical instrument.
mddha, mddhd (IE 8-8; El 28, 29, 30, 33), Odiya; a silver
coin; also a gold coin; 40 ratis in weight; same as mdda or
mddai.
madhya (CII 1), middle course.
madhya-divasa (ML), mid-day.
madhya-kurma (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV p. 98), probably, a
plot of land elevated in the middle.
madhyama (CII 1 ), a class between the upper and the lower.
1 74 Madhyamalokapdla — Mahdbhogika
Madhyamalokapdla, epithet of kings; cf. Lokapdla.
madhyastha (El 8, 25; SII2; ASLV; SITI), a neutral
person, generally the village headman ; a mediator or arbitrator ;
secretary of the village assembly (SII 13).
madya-pdna (SII 3), intoxicating drinks.
madya-vahanaka (IE 8-8), a carrier of wine.
Maga (El 9; BL), the same as Sdkadviplya; a community
of Brahmanas; name of the members of the Persian priestly
community (Magi) settled in India and absorbed in the Brah-
mana class.
mdgdni (ASLV), an administrative unit.
mdgdni-sthdna (El 13), epithet of a locality.
Mahd (PJS), abbreviation of Mahdjana (especially in
medieval Jain inscriptions).
Cf. Mahd-Mula (i.e. the elder Mula) distinguished from
Ksudra-Mula (i.e. the younger Mula) ; also Mahd-Dharmagiri
and Ksudra-Dharmagiri, etc.
Mahdbalddhikaranika (IE 8-3), superintendent of the
office of the Mahdbalddhikrta.
Mahdbalddhikrta (HD), 'the great commander'; desig-
nation of a military officer who was, in one case, originally a
Mantrin (IE 8-3); see Balddhikrta and Mahdbalddhyaksa.
Mahdbalddhyaksa (CII 3), military title. See Balddhyaksa
and Mahdbalddhikrta.
Mahdbalakosthika (IE 8-3), treasurer of the military
department. Cf. ranabhanddgar-adhikarana (Raychaudhuri, PHAI,
1950, p. 563).
mahdbhdnddgdra (El 12), treasury; cf. bhdnddgdra.
Mahdbhdnddgdrika (IE 8-2; HD) treasurer; one of the
designations often included in the panca-mahdsabda as indicated
by the Rajatarangim. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. II, p. 39; Rdjatarangim,
IV. 142. Cf. Bhdnddgdrika.
(CII 4), explained as 'the Chancellor of the Exchequer'.
Mahdbhdnddgdrin(lE 8-3), KannadaHiriyabhanddgdrin; some-
times also called Mahdpradhdna, Sarvddhikdrin, etc., additionally.
Mahdbhdrata-vrtti (SITI), land endowed to persons for
expounding the Mahdbhdrata.
Mahdbhogapati (El 26), official designation; probably, the
superintendent of rent-free holdings ; cf. Mahdbhogika, Bhogapati.
(EJ 26; HD), a big Jdgirddr; cf. Ep. Ind.,
Mahdbhoja — mahddeva 1 75
Vol. XII, p. 9; also cf. Bhogika and Mahdbhogapati.
Mahdbhoja (IE 8-2; El 7, 22, 28; LL)3 a big Jdglrddr-,
title of a feudatory ruler; see Bhojaka.
Mahdbhoji (LL), wife of a Mahdbhoja.
mahdbhuta (IE 7-1-2), 'five'.
mahdbhutaghata-ddna (SITI), name of a mahdddna.
mahdbhutaka (El 14), name of a mahdddna', same as
mahdbh utaghata-ddna.
mahdcaturdasl-parvan (El 9), 14th frV/h* of the bright half
of a month.
mahdcaitya (LL), a great caitya (q. v.).
mahdddha (SITI), name of a hell which one is supposed to
pass through after death on the way to the other world.
mahdddna (El 7, 16; Gil 4), a great gift, 16 of which are
enumerated in the Puranas (see Hist. Dharm., Vol. II, pp.
869-70; Sue. Sat. L. Dec., pp. 50f.).
Mahdddn-dksapatal-ddhikrta (El 31), officer in charge of
the accounts section of the gift department.
Mahdddnapati (El 23; ML; HD), 'the great gift-lord5,
designation of one who gives a gift. Gf. CII, Vol. II, Pt. i., p.
28. Cf. Ddnapati (El 28), dedicator of an image of a god on
the fulfilment of a desire.
Mahdddnapatnl (El 20), feminine form of Mahdddnapati ;
a female bestower of gifts.
Mahddandandyaka (IE 8-2, 8-3; El 30; CII 3,4; BL.; HD);
commander of forces; also called Khddya(ku*) tapdkika, San-
dhivigrahika, Kumdrdmdtya, etc., additionally; one of the desig-
nations sometimes included in the panca-mahdsabda; cf. the case
of Maitraka Dhruvasena I (Ep. Ind., Vol. XX, p. 7; Ind.
Ant., Vol. IV, p. 105). The five mahdsabdas applied to Dhruva-
sena are Mahddandandyaka, Mahdsdmanta, Mahdpratlhdra, Mahd-
kdrtdkrtika and Maharaja. See Dandandyaka, Sarvadanda-
ndyaka, Mahdsarvadandandyaka, Dandapati.
Mahdddnika (CII 4), head of the department of charity;
officer in charge of donations; som times explained as cthe officer
superintending the performance of the mahdddna ceremonies'
(HD). See Ep. Ind., Vol. VII, p. 91. Cf. Dharmddhyaksa.
Mahddauhsddhasddhanika (HD), cf. Dauhsddhasddhanika.
See Ep. Ind., Vol. XVII, p. 321.
mahddeva (IE 7-1-2), 'eleven'.
1 76 Mahddevi — mahdgrdma
Mahddevl (IE 8-2; El 7; CII 3, 4; HD), a queen;
often wrongly taken as the first wife of a king or his chief
queen (SITI); a title of the wives originally of paramount
sovereigns and later also of feudatory rulers; cf. Devi, Agra-
mahddevi, Mahdmahddevl.
Mahddharmddhikaranika (CII 4), explained as the chief
justice (HD). Gf. Ep. 2nd., Vol. II, p. 309. See Dharmddhikara-
nika and Mahddharmddhyaksa, head of the department of
religious; affairs.
Mahddharm-ddhyaksa (IE 8-3; El 12, 21, 26, 33; HD),
explained as 'the chief judge'; but really f officer' in charge of
charities, etc.'; cf. Dharmddhyaksa and Mahddharmddhikaranika.
Mahddhirdja (IE 8-2; El 12), royal title; cf. Adhirdja\
also cf. Dharmamahddhirdja (El 12).
(CII 3), a feudatory title.
Mahddhyaksa (El 12; CII 4), 'the chief superintendent5 ;
cf. Adhyaksa.
Mahddlksita (El 4), cf. Diksita.
mahd-dosa, cf. mahddosa-vivarjita (El 23) as an epithet of
the gift village; probably, fines for great crimes.
mahd-dvddasaka (IE 8-4), 'the great twelve'; suffixed
to the name of a district probably consisting of twelve
Parganas or sub-districts.
mahd-dvddasl (El 9; IA 26), also called pdpandsinl; name
of a tithi; eight kinds of the twelfth tithi.
Mahddvdr-ddhipati (BL), possibly the same as 'the lord
(i.e. the guard) of the Dvdra (a pass)' of the Rdjatarangim ;
mentioned along with the Mahdsainyapati and Mahdpratihdra.
Mahdgajapati (El 30), 'the great lord of elephants'; cf.
Gajapati, etc.
Mahdganastha (IE 8-3; El 26; HD), probably, the
chairman of a guild or superintendent of guilds ; cf. Ganastha
and Ganattdr. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p. 160.
maha-gandhakutl (LL), a Buddhist temple; cf. gandhakutl
and kutl.
Mahdgovallabha (El 24), the superintendent of cattle;
see Govallabha.
mahdgrahdra (Sill 1-1), see agrahdra.
mahdgrdma (IE 8-4), a small territorial unit; a group
of villages; cf.gram-dhdra.
Mahdgrdmika — Mahdkottapdla 1 77
Mahdgrdmika (IE 8-3), ruler of a mahdgrdma (subdivision
of a district or a group of villages).
Mahdjana (SITI; ASLV), Brahman a residents of the
entire village; all the members of the village assembly;
general body of the sabhd or village assembly.
(/E8-3), a member of village council.
(£78), a merchant.
(LP), generally, the merchants, magnates, grandees.
mahdj ana- sabhd (IE-3), village council.
mahdjaya, mahdjayd (El 7; I A 26), name of a tithi; same
as su-di 7.
mahdkarana, cf. sa-manca-mahdkarana (IE 8-5), an expression
of doubtful import; probably, Official records'.
Mahdkaranddhyaksa (IE 8-3), head of the department of
records.
Mahdkaranika (CII 4; HD), the chief secretary ; the chief
scribe. Gf. Ep. Ind.,Vol. II, p. 309. Cf.Karanika.
Mahdkartaka (LL), epithet of an artisan.
Mahdkdrtdkrtika (IE 8-2; El 29, 30; Gil 3; HD), official
designation of uncertain import; probably, a reporter who
informed the king about the progress of big undertakings ; some-
times explained as 'the royal agent or judge'; one of the desig-
nations sometimes included in the panca-mahdsabda; cf. the case
of Maitraka Dhruvasena I. Cf. Ind. Ant., Vol. XV, p. 306.
See Kdrtdkrtika.
Mahdkdrttikl (El 11; CII 4), full-moon day of the month
of Karttika.
Mahdkatuka (IE 8-3), official designation of uncertain
import.
Mahdkavi (CII 4), 'great poet'; title.
Mahdkavicakravartin (El 30; BL), title of a poet.
Mahdkhadgadhara (El 30), official designation. See
Khadgadhara, Khadgagrdha, etc.
Mahdkhalaraksaka ( LP ), superintendent of the king's
threshing floors.
mah-dkheta (El 5), a great hunting expedition.
Mahdkosthdgdrin ( SI I 2 ), 'great treasurer'; cf.
Kosthdgdrin.
Mahdkottapdla (CII 4), chief guardian of a frot or the
fprts; cf. Kottapdla.
1 78 Mahaksa — Mahallaka
Mahdksa (El 33), abbreviation of Mahaksapatalika.
mahdksa-ni (IE 8-1), abbreviation of mahdksapatalika-
ninksita, 'examined by the Mahaksapatalika^ ; ni may not be
an abbreviation of nibaddha (registered) in this case since
mahdksa-ni is often used along with serveral other expressions
of the kind. See ni.
mahdksapdla-karana, cf. karana (LP); explained as 'the
depository of legal documents'.
Mahdksapatal-ddhikaran-ddhikrta (BL) superintendent of the
office of the aksapatala or mahdksapatala department; some-
times regarded as the same as Mahaksapatalika (HD). Cf.
Mahdksapatal-ddhikrta, etc.
Mahdksapatal-ddhikrta (BL), same as Mahdksapatalddhi-
karan-ddhikrta or Mahdksapatalddhyaksa; also called Mahd-
ksapdla (cf. karana}.
Mahdksapatal-ddhyaksa (BL), see Aksapatal-ddhyaksa.
Mahaksapatalika (IE 8-3; CII 3; El 30; BL; HD),' record-
keeper and accountant; same as Mahdksapatal-ddhyaksa; see
Aksapatalika, sometimes explained as 'the chief keeper of records'
(Gil 4). Cf. CII, Vol. Ill, p. 120.
(IE 8-3), mentioned as a Pdtra.
Mahdksapatalin (El 33), same as Mahaksapatalika.
Mahdksatrapa (IE 8-2, 8-3; El 16, 27; CII 4; BL; ML;
HD), the great Satrap or provincial governor; feudatory title
of foreign origin; originally, title of a provincial governor;
later the Sakas of Western India continued to use it even when
they were practically independent. Cf. CII, Vol. II, p. 48. See
Ksatrapa.
Mahdkulapati (El 29), epithet of a priest.
Mahdkumdra (CII 4), title of a prince or the crown-
prince.
(IE 8-2; El 28; BL), title of certain rulers; title of some
semi-independent Paramara rulers.
Mahdkumdrdmdtya (El 29; CII 3; HD), see Kumdrdmdtya.
Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XVII, p. 321.
mahdlayd (EI33 ) , name of a tithi;p urnimdnta Asvina-badi 15.
Mahale, Mahaleka (I A 9), Ceylonese; official designation.
Mahallaka (IE 8-5; El 25), probably, a member of the
Pancdyat; explained as 'city elders'; cf. yat nagara-mahallakd
vicdrya vadante, etc.
Maham — Mahdmandalesvara 1 79
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, p. 20) ; also called Mahalldka,
Mahallika.
(CII 4), same as Mahattara.
(El 2; CII 1), an old man. In Odiya, it means a guard
of the royal harem.
(CII 1), big, vast.
(El 23), a landlord.
Maham (BL), abbreviation of Mahattama.
(LP), abbreviation of Mahantaka.
Maha, Maham (IA 18), abbreviations of Mahattara or
Mahattama.
Mahdmahddevl (BL), designation of a queen or the chief
queen ; cf. Mahddevl.
Mahdmahantaka (El 7; CII 4; HD), same as Mahd-
mahattaka. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. VII, p. 91.
Mahdmahattaka (El 25, 33; CII 4; HD; BL), head of
a group of villages or of the village council ; chief among the
village headmen; same as Mahdmahattara, Mahdmahattama.
Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p. 362. See Mahattaka.
Mahdmahattama ( BL ), same as Mahdmahattaka, Mahd-
mahattara.
Mahdmahattara (IE 8-3; El 26, 29; BL), mentioned along
with the Mahattara; probably, the chairman of the council
of Mahattaras; same as Mahdmahattaka, Mahdmahattama; see
Mahattara.
mahdmahavdrum (El 4j, name of a tithi; same as vdrum
andmahd-vdrum; amdnta Caitra-badi 13 with Satabhisa-naksatra.
Mahdmahisi (IE 8-2), cf. Piriya-arasi (IE 8-2), Kannada;
title of a chief queen; see Mahisi.
Mahdmahopddhyaya, title of certain scholars like Jivadeva
of Orissa.
mahamai (El 17), Tamil magamai; name of a tax.
mahdmakha (El 25), a festival.
Mahdmandala-cakravartin (El 9), royal title.
Mahdmandal-dcdrya (El 26), title of a Buddhist teacher.
Mahdmandal-ddhipati (El 29), same as Mahdmandalesvara.
Mahdmandala-ndtha (HD), same as Mahdmandalesvara. Cf.
Ep. Ind., Vol. II, p. 227.
Mahdmandalesvara (IE 8-2; El 30; CII 4; HD; BL;
CITD), according to the lexicons, a sovereign ruler
180 Mahdmandalesvara — Mahdmdtra
who is the lord of 40 yojanas of land and a lakh of villages; but,
in insciriptions, generally, the governor of a district or pro-
vince; title of a feudatory ruler or governor (see Bomb. Gaz.,
Vol. XXI, p. 354); see Mandalesvara essentially meaning 'the
ruler of a mandala or district'; also called Mahdmandalika, etc.,,
cf. Mahdmandalesvar-ddhipati. The status of a Mahdmandal-
esvara seems to have been superior to that of a Mandalesvara,
while Mahdmandalesvarddhipati apparently enjoyed a still higher
rank.
Mahdmandalesvar-ddhipati (IE 8-2; El 23), title of a
feudatory higher in rank than a Mahdmandalesvara (cf. Mahd-
sdmantddhipati) ; a feudatory who had some subordinate chiefs
under him; cf. Mahdmandalesvara, Mandalesvara.
Mahdmandalika (IE 8-3), feudatory title; see Mahd-
mandalika.
Mahdmandalika (HD), same as Mahdmandalesvara. Cf.
Ind. Ant., Vol. IX, p. 35. See Mahdmandalika, Mahdmandale-
svar-ddhipati, Mdndalika etc.
mahdmandapa (SITI), a large pillared hall next to the
ardha-mandapa in a temple; also called mukha-mandapa.
Mahdmantrin (El 12, 30; CII 4; IA 19; BL*; HD), 'the
chief minister or counsellor'. See Mantrin. Gf. Ep. Ind., Vol.
II, p. 309.
Mahdmanusya (IE 8-3), probably, a landlord; mentioned
in the list of a king's subordinates, cf. Mahdjana.
Mahdmdtra (IE 8-3), cf. Prakrit Mahdmdta (El 3); a high
executive officer employed in various capacities ; cf. Nagara-
vyavahdrika-mahdmdtra, Stryadhyaksa-mahdmdtra, Dharma-mahdmdtra,
etc.; adopted in Greek as Mamdtrai. See CII, Vol. I, p. 92,
etc.; Arthasdstra, I. 12, V. 1; etc.; Kdmasutra, V. 5. 17. 33 and
35. The word Mahdmdtra in Manu, IX. 259, is explained by
Medhatithi as 'the Mantrin, Purohita and others' and by Kulluka
as meaning 'the professional tamers of elephants'. (SITI)
explained as 'a senior minister.' See Mdtra in a similar sense.
Cf. Antahpura-mahdmdtra in the Masulipatnam plates of
Amma II (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIV, p. 276).
(El 28; CII 4), 'an elephant-driver'.
Mahdmdtra-gana (Gil 4), corporation of elephant-drivers.
Mahdmdtra-nagaravyavahdrika (CII 1), an executive officer
who is the judge or administrator of a city.
mahdmdtrkd — mahd 1 8 1
mahdmdtrkd, 'mother's mother'; used side by side with
dryikd, 'father's mother' (Select Inscriptions, p. 225).
Mahdmdtya (IE 8-3; El 25; Gil 4; BL), the chief minister
or executive officer; the prime minister or a viceroy (HD);
see Amdtya; sometimes also called a Mahdpradhdna additionally.
Gf. Vogel, Ant. Ch. St., p. 122; Ind. Ant., Vol. XI, p. 242.
Mahdmdtya-vara (El 30), chief minister; cf. Amdtya and
Mahdmdtya.
mahdmeru-sri-kirtistambha (BL), name of Mahdrdnd
Kumbha's tower at Chitor.
Mahdmudr-ddhikna (IE 8-3; El 12, 14, 15; HD), the
keeper of the royal seal; officer in charge of the royal seal; cf.
Mahdmudr-dmdtya. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 9.
Mahdmudr-dmdtya (IA 11), same as Mahdmudr-ddhikrta;
cf. Mudr-ddhikdrin, etc.
mahd-muraja (ASLV), a musical instrument.
Mahdna (Chamba), a writer; possibly from Sanskrit
Mahantaka.
Mahdndd-prabhu (ASLV), the Pattanasvdmin (q.v.) of
the rural areas.
mahd-nddu (SITI), general assembly of the mercantile
community of a district.
mahd-nagara (SITI), merchants' guild of a city; cf.
nagara.
mahanaloka, possibly the same as Sanskrit mahalloka —
mahdjana (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 143).
Mahdnas-ddhyaksa (IE 8-3), Kannada Bhdnasa-ve'rgade'
(El 5); superintendent of the royal kitchen; sometimes also
called Mahdsdmantddhipati, Mahdpradhdna, Accupanndyadadhisthd-
yaka, etc., additionally; cf. Mahdnasika, Supakdrapati, Khddya-
(ku*}tapdkika, etc.
Mahdnasika, 'the kitchen-officer' (Ep. Ind., Vol. XVIII,
p. 156J; cf. Mahanas-ddhyakasa.
mahdnavami-amdvdsyd (El 5; IA 18), Kannada name for
the new-moon of Bhadrapada; new-moon preceding the
mahdnavami.
Mahdndvika (El 27), the captain of a ship.
Mahdndyaka (El 4; BL), official designation probably
indicating a class of feudatories; a subordinate title.
mahd-ni (IE 8-1), abbreviation of some such expression
1 82 mahd — Mahapasayita
as Mahdsdndhivigrahika-nmksita, 'approved by the Mahdsdndhwi-
grahika*. See ni.
mahd-niyoga (SITIj, king's order; royal command; an
officer bearing the same.
Mahant (El 4), variant spelling of Mahanta\ the same
as Mahantaka.
Mahanta (El 8; BL), head of a monastery; title of a pontiff.
(ML), Prakrit form of Sanskrit mahat\ 'the great'; a
title.
Mahantaka (LPj, an accountant; a clerk. It is a term
of respect among the Baniyas of Gujarat.
Mahdpddamulika (IE 8-3), the king's chief personal
attendant.
Mahdpalupati (Ep. Ind., Vol. II, p. 22), same as Mahd-
pilupati.
mahdpana, cf . mdppanam (SITI), name of a coin.
Mahdpancakulika (Gil 4; HD), 'head of the department
of Pancdyats' or 'the chairman of a Pdncdyat board'; see panca-
kula. Gi. JBORS, Vol. V, p. 588.
Mahdpdndhdkulika (Ep. Ind., Vol. VII, p. 87), a mistake
for or wrong reading of Mahdpancakulika.
mahd-pdpa (IE 7-1-2), 'five'.
Mahdpandita (El 9; BL), title of a learned man, generally
a learned Brahmana.
Mahdparamavisvdsin (IE 8-3; El 5), probably, a private
secretary or privy councillor; same as Rahasyddhikrta, etc.;
sometimes called Mahdpradhdria, Sarvddhikdriri, etc., additionally.
See Paramavisvdsiri, Vaisvdsika, etc.
mahdparinirvdna (Gil 4), the passing away of the Buddha.
mahdparsad (El 32), an assembly or committee.
mahdpdrsika (El 32), used in the sense of 'a member of the
mahdparsad3.
mahd-parvan (El 12), auspicious time.
Mahdpdtra (IE 8-3; El 19, 30), a minister; a minister
higher in rank than the Pdtra; cf. Pair a and Ekapdtra.
Mahapasayita (IE 8-3; El 5, 27), probably from Sanskrit
Prasddita, 'favoured', meaning a Jdgirddr of a particular type;
sbme times also called Mahdpradhdna, Antahpuravfrgade, Danda-
ndyaka, Sarvddhikdriny Mahdsdmanta, Senddibdh attar aniyogddhisthd-
yaka> etc., additionally; cf. Pasdita, Pasdyita.
Mahdpfoiyapradhdna — Mahdpramdtdra 1 o3
Alahdperiyapradhdna (El 24), Sanskrit Mahdbrhatpradhdna;
see Mahdpradhdna.
Mahdpllupati (IE 8-3; El 28), 'the great superintendent
of elephants' ; chief of the elephant corps ; the master of ele-
phants; sometimes also called Maharaja, Mahdsdmanta, Pancd-
dhikaran-oparika, Mahdpratlhdra, Pdty-uparika, Purapdl-oparika,
etc., additionally. Cf. Ep. Ind.9 Vol. IX, p. 298. The word
pllu is the same as Perso-Arabic/z/. SeeMahdpalupati andPllupati.
Mahdprabhu (El 21, 32), sometimes used in respect of
subordinate rulers; (HD), a governor; cf. Ep. Irtd., Vol. XII,
p. 335. (SITI) 'the great banker'; the senior merchant; the
title by which the leader of the ndnddesi merchant community
was designated.
(IA 30), a village official; see Prabhu.
(El 19), explained as 'the high sheriff '.
Mahdpracanda (El 12), either a separate official desig-
nation or an epithet prefixed to the designation Ndyaka or
Dandandyaka.
Mahdpracanda-dandandyaka (El 20), official designation;
cf. Mahdpracanda and Dandandyaka.
Mahdpracanda-ndyaka (El 29), official designation; cf.
Mahdpracan da-dan dandy aka .
Mahdpradhdna (IE 8-3; El 30; Gil 4; BL; HD), 'the
great minister ';cthe chief minister or administrator'; sometimes
also called Mahdsdmant-ddhipati\ Antahpura-vergade (°ddhyaksa}9
Mahdpasdyitat Sendpati, Heri(Mahd}sandhivigrahika, Man&-
vfrgade, Kaditavergade, Senddhipati, Antahpur-ddhyaksa, H$ri-Ld{a-
Kannada-sandhivigrahin, Bhdnasa-vergad8, Accupandyadadhisthdyaka,
Sarvddhikdrin, Heri (Mahd] bhdnddgdrin, Bdhattaraniyogddhipati,
Pattasdhan-ddhisthdyaka, Sendpati, Dandandyaka^ Mahdsdmanta,
Senddibhdhattaraniyog-ddhisthdyaka, Mahdmdtya, Paramavisvdsin,
Mahdparamavisvdsin, etc., additionally. Cf. Ep.Irtd.,Vol.V, p. 28.
(£777), senior councillor of the king, usually a military
officer; same as Mahdpradhdni. See Pradhdna.
Mahdpradhdna-ndyaka (IA 12), regarded as a single official
designation; but probably Mahdpradhdna and Nay aka.
Mahdpradhdni (GITD; ASLV), often, the chief minister
or administrator; same as Mahdradhdna; a high executive officer.
Mahdpramdtdra (BL; MD), same as Mahdpramdtr, Mahd-
pramdtra or Mahdpramattavdra. Cf. Ep. Ind.9 Vol. IV, p. 280,
184 Mahdpramatr — Maharaja
Mahdpramatr (CII 4), explained as 'the chief surveyor*;
same as Mahdpramdtdra, etc.
Mahdpramdtra (El 12), same as Mahdpramdtr, Mahd-
pramdtdra, etc.
Mahdpramattavdra (HD), probably, the same as Mahd-
pramdtdra, etc.; explained wrongly as 'the chief of the elephant
corps' (CII 4) ; cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XI, p. 141 .
Mahd-prati ( IA 18 ), abbreviation of Mahdmdtya-
Pratihdra.
Mahdpratihdra, Mahdpratihdra (IE 8-2; El 30; CII 3;
BL), head of the door-keepers of the palace or the king's
chamber, or of the capital city; sometimes explained as 'the
chief usher' (CII 4). See Pratihdra.
(HD)i the superior officer above all door-keepers, the
great chamberlain. See Kddambarl, para. 97; Rdjatarangim, IV.
142; Ep. Ind., Vol. X, p. 75; etc.
(IE 8-2), one of the designations often included in the
panca-mahdsabda, as indicated by the Rdjataranginl.
(IE 8-3), sometimes also called Maharaja, Mahdsdmanta,
Mahdpilupati, Pancakaran-oparika, Pdty-uparika, Purapdl-oparika,
etc., additionally.
mahdpratihdra-pidd (El 12), occurs in the Rdjatarangim;
explained as 'the office of the high chamberlain'.
mahd-pratoli (BL), main gateway; cf. pr atoll.
Mahdpurohita (IE 8-3; CII 4), chief priest.
Mahdpurohita-thakkura (IE 8-3), 'the head of the chief
priests'; mentioned as a Pdtra along with Mahdpurohita,
Dharmddhikaranika, Daivdgdrika, Sankhadhdriri, Pandita, Upd-
dhydya, Daivqjfta, Mahdrthasdsanika, etc.
Mahdpurusa (BL), same as the god Visnu.
(El 7), official designation; probably, the same as Mahd-
manusya.
Mahara (El 1), probably a mistake for Mahattara, 'a
village-headman' or 'a member of the village Pancayat*.
Maharaja (IE 8-2; El 30; CII 3, 4; HDj, royal title
first assumed by the foreign rulers of India and later adopted by
indigenous rulers; originally, an imperial title; later (when the
emperors assumed more dignified titles), a title of feudatories
and smaller rulers; cf. Greek Basileos Megalou and Old Persian
Kshayathiya vazrka. Cf. Ep. Irid., Vol. IV, p. 211.
htahardja — Mahdrdnd 1 & 5
(IE 8-2), one of the designations sometimes included in
the panca-mahdsabda; cf. the case of Maitraka Dhruvasena I.
(IE 8-3 ) , sometimes also called Mahdsdmanta,Mahdpratlhdra ,
Mahdpllupati, Pancddhikaran-oparika, Pdty-uparika, Purapdl-oparika,
etc., additionally.
(IE 8-2), often used in the South even when Maharaja-
dhirdja became the popular imperial title in the North.
(ASLV), designation of a priest of the members of the
Vallabhacarya sect. Cf. Mahanta-mahdrdja, title of pontiffs.
Mahdrdja-bappa-svdmin (IE 8-2), designation by which
the father and predecessor of a ruling king is sometimes
referred to.
Mahdrdjddhi (Gil 3), abbreviation of Mahdrdjddhirdja.
Mahdrdjddhirdja (IE 8-2; El 3; CII 3, 4), one of the
technical titles of paramount sovereignty closely connected
with Paramabhattdraka and Paramesvara; later sometimes also
assumed by subordinate rulers.
Mahdrdjddhirdja-paramesvari (IE 8-2), title of certain
ruling queens of Orissa.
Mahdrdjddhirdja-pati (Ep. Ind.t Vol. XIX, p. 242), title.
Mahdrdjakula (IE 4; BL), officiald esignation of a feuda-
tory; same as Mahdrdval of the Rajasthan region; cf. Rdjakula.
Mahdrdjakumdra, cf. Bdlaka-mahdrdjakumdra.
Mahdrdja-mdtd (IE 8-2), epithet of the mother of a king.
Mahdrdjanaka (El 21), feudatory title; cf. Rdjanaka.
Mahdrdjapandita (EI9), official designation; sceRdjapandita.
Mahdrdja-pitdmahl (IE 8-2), epithet of the grandmother
of a king.
Mahdrdja-prayojana (SITI), probably, fees collected for the
performance of police duties; same as Tamil arasu-pperu (SITI) .
Mahdrdjaputra (El 26; CII 4; HD), 'son of the Maharaja' ';
designation of a prince. See Ep. Ind.t Vol. II, p. 309.
Mahdrdjd-sdheb (BL), the same as Maharaja with the
Arabic honorific expression sahib suffixed to it.
Mahdrdjdtirdja (LL), imperial title; cf. Rdjdtirdja.
Mahdrdjm (IE 8-2; El 4,21; CII 4; BL; HD), designation
of queens; see Rdjm. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. VII, p. 91.
mahdrdjya(Ep.Ind., Vol.XIV, p.313), ca province' ;cf. rdjya.
Mahdrdnd (El 21, 24; BL), derived from Mahdrdnaka;
feudatory title; later, also a royal title. See Rand and Rdnaka.
186 Mahdrdnaka — mahd
Mahdrdnaka (El 27; CII 4; BL; HD), title of feudatory
rulers; see Kanaka. Cf. 2nd. Ant., Vol. XVII, p. 214.
mahdrasa-karana , cf. karana (LP) ; the liquor department.
Mahdrdstrin (IE 8-3; LL), Prakrit Mahdrathi; 'ruler
of a raj/ra (a district or subdivision or a group of villages)';
see Rdstrin.
Mahdrdstrinl (LL), cf. Prakrit Mahdrathini (El 7), wife
of a Mahdrdstrin.
Mahdratha (El 7), explained as 'a race' (El 17;; official
designation; cf. Mahdrathin.
Mahdrathin (IE 8-3; El 7;, wrong Sanskritization of
Prakrit Mahdrathi (sometimes read as Mahdrathi) which really
stands for Mahdrdstrin.
Mahdrdula (El 24; BL), same as Mahdrdvala; derived
from Mahdrdjakula; designation of a feudatory; title of
nobility.
Mahdrduta (BL), designation of a feudatory; from Sans-
krit Mahdrdjaputra. See Rduta, Rdvata.
Mahdrdva (BL), designation of a feudatory; from Sanskrit
Maharaja,
Mahdrdval, Mahdrdvala (BL), same as Mahdrdula ; desig-
nation of a fendatory; from Sanskrit Mahdrdjakula.
Mahdrdya (El 4, 24; BL), from Sanskrit Maharaja.
Mahari, Mahdn,Mdhdrl(EI 33), same asMehari, a dancing
girl or Devaddsl.
Mahdrundd, a name of the Mother-goddess (Ep. Ind.,
Vol. XXXIII*, p. 36).
Mahdrtha-mahdmahattaka (Gil 4), official designation;
see Mahdmahattaka. Mahdrtha may also be a separate official
designation or an abbreviation of Mahdrthasdsanika (q. v.).
Mahdrthasdsanika (El 8-3; El 7), probably, an officer
in charge of gifts; sometimes mentioned as a Pdtra. Gf. Mahd-
rtha-mahdmahattaka.
mah-dryaka (El 8), probably, the great-grandfather;
tentatively explained as 'mother's grandfather' (Select Inscrip-
tions, p. 202).
mahd-sabda (IE 8-2), cf. asesa-mahdsabda (El 22), same
as panca-mahdsabda (q. v.). Cf. pataha-dhakkd-mahdsabda (Ep.
Ind.t Vol. XXVI, p. 325).
mahd-sabhd (SII 1; ASLV; SITI), 'the great assembly';
Mahdsddhanabhdga — Mahdsdmantddhipati 1 87
meeting of the general body of the sabhd; meeting of the Mahd-
janas in session; body of the Mahdjanas.
mahdsddhanabhdga (IE 12; I A 14; HD), occurring in
the Rdjatarangmi; explained as 'the office of the chief executive
minister'; but cf. Mahasadhanika\ one of the five offices insti-
tuted by Lalitaditya of Kashmir (Rdjatarangim, IV. 142-43).
Mahdsddhanika (IE 8-2, 8-3; Gil 4; BL; HD), official
designation indicating a commander of forces; the chief mili-
tary officer; one of the designations often included in thepanca-
mahdsabda as indicated by the Rdjatarangim. See Sddhanika
derived from sddhana or army. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. VII, p. 91.
(IE 8-3 J, sometimes mentioned as a Pdlra.
Mahdsdhanl (BL), cf. Masdhanl (El 5;, a military officer;
the same as Sanskrit Mahdsddhanika.
Mahdsdhasika (IE 25), official designation; cf. Duh-
sddhya-sddhanika.
Mahdsainyapati (El 29; HL), commander of forces; cf.
Sainyapati and Mahdsendpati.
mahdsdii (El 5), a kind of rice or paddy.
mahdsdrh-karana-ni (IE 8-1), abbreviation of mahdsdndhi-
vigrahika-karana-nirtksita, 'examined by the clerk of the
Mahdsdndhivigrahika'. Karana here may also be an abbreviation
of Adhikarana or office.
Mahdsdmanta (IE 8-2, 8-3; El 30; CII 3, 4; BL), 'the
great chieftain' ; title of a feudatory of a higher rank than the
Sdmantaj sometimes called Mahdrdjay Mahdpratlhdra, Panca-
karan-oparika, Pdty-uparika, Purapdl-oparika, Senddibdhattara-
niyogddhisthdyaka, Mahdpradhdna, Sarvddhikdrin, Mahdpasdyita,
Dandandyaka, etc., additionally. Cf. Ep, Ind.,Vol. II, p. 217;
Vol.' IX, p. 107.
(SITI), a vassal chief, sometimes holding the position of
a minister or governor.
(IE 8-2 ) , one of the designations sometimes included in
the panca-mahdsabda ; cf. the case of Maitraka Dhruvasena I.
(IE 8-3), sometimes a feudatory of a lower grade than
Rdjan and Rdjanaka.
Mahdsdmantddhipati (IE 8-2, 8-3; El 29, 30; CII 4; BL;
HD), a feudatory title; cf. Sdmantddhipati (El 16;; title of
feudatories who had some subordinate chiefs under them;
title of a feudatory of a higher rank than the Mahdsdmanta j
1&8 Mahdsdmantardja — mahdsaptaml
cf. Mahdmandalesvara, Samasta-mahdsdmant-ddhipati; sometimes
also called Mahdpradhdna, Ehdnasavergad^ Accupanndyadadhisthd-
yaka, etc., additionally. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, p. 259. See
Mahdsdmanta, Mahdmandalesvarddhipati, etc.
Mahdsdmantardja (El 33), feudatory title; cf. Mahdsdmant-
ddhipati. It may also indicate one enjoying the titles Mahd-
sdmanta and Rdjan.
mahdsd-ni (IE 8-1), abbreviation of mahdsandhwigrahikanul-
ksita, 'examined by the Mahdsdndhivigrahikd* ' . See m", mahdksa-ni.
mahdsandhivigrah-ddhikarana (El 12; Gil 4), the office or
department of the Mahdsandhivigrahika:, the department of
peace and war.
Mahdsandhivigrah-ddhikarana-ddhikrta (BL), superintendent
of the office of war and peace or foreign affairs. See Sandhi-
vigrah-ddhikaran-ddhikrta.
Mahdsandhivigrah-ddhikrta (Gil 4; HD), same as Mahd-
sandhivigrahika; minister of peace and war. Gf. Ep. Ind.y Vol.
XI, p. 80; Harsacarita, Parab's ed., p. 194.
Mahdsandhivigrah-ddhipati (El 21> CII 4), same as Mahd-
sdndhivigrahika; cf. Sandhivigrah-ddhipati, etc.
Mahdsandhivigrah-dksapatal-ddhikrta (El 31), officer in
charge of the accounts section of the foreign affairs department;
same as Mahdsandhivigrah-dksapatal-ddhipati.
Mahdsdndhivigrah-dksapatal-ddhipati (Ep. Ind.,Vol. XXXV,
p. 274), same as Mahdsandhivigrah-aksapatal-ddhikrta.
Mahdsandhivigrahika (BL; HD), same as Mahdsdndhivigra-
hika ; designation of the minister for war and peace or of foreign
affairs. Gf. Ep. Ind.9 Vol. II, p. 309. See Sandhivigrahika, etc.
Mahdsandhivigrahika (IE 8-2, 8-3; El 30; Gil 3, 4; BL;
HD), same as Mahdsandhivigrahika ; minister for peace and war
or of foreign affairs ; a civil or military title ; one of the designa-
tions often included in the panca-mahdsabda as indicated by
the Rdjatarangini. See Sandhivigrahika.
(IE 8-3), cf. Gauda-mahdsdndhivigrahika, etc.
Mahdsandhivigrahin (BL), designation of the minister for
war and peace or of foreign affairs. See Sandhivigrahin, Mahd-
sdndhivigrahika, etc.
(IE 8-3), sometimes also called Mahdpradhdna, Mani-
virgadSy Senddhipati, Kadita-v&rgadS, etc., additionally.
mahdsaptaml (El 4), a tithi; Magha-sudi 7; AsVina-sudi 7.
Mahdsarvadandandyaka — Mahdsvasdld
189
Mahdsarvadandandyaka (Gil 3), the commander-in-chief.
See Sarvadandndyaka and Dandandyaka.
Mahdsarvddhikrta (El 12,28), the chief minister or adminis-
trator. Cf. Sarvddhikrta and Sarvddhikdrin.
mahd-sati (El 31), spelt md-sati in Tamil, etc.; a lady who
has committeed sati; cf. sail.
Cf. md-sati-kal, a stone raised in memory of a sail (Journ.
Mad. Univ., Vol. XXXII, p. 136).
Mahdsattrapati (El 13), superintendent of the sattras
(houses for free distribution of food).
Mahdsenddhipati (El 19), commander of forces. Gf.
Mahdsendpati, Senddhipati, Samastasenddhipati, etc.
Mahdsendni, commander of forces (Ep. Ind., Vol. XVII,
p. 156).
Mahdsendpati (El 30; Gil 3, 4; BL; HD), 'the great
commander of armies5. See Sendpati, Mahdsenddhipati. Cf.
Ep. Ind., Vol. VIII, p. 94.
Mahdsendpatnl (IE 8-2; El 20; LL), wife of a Mahdsend-
pati.
Mahdsirah-Pradhdni (ASLV), a high officer who had a
seat in the Imperial Council of the Vijayanagara kings.
Mahdsramana (El 32), the Buddha.
Mahdsresthin (El 7; Gil 4; HD), 'the great banker';
the chief banker; see Sresthin. Gf. Ep. Ind., Vol. VII, p. 91.
mahdsthdna (El 7), a holy place.
(El 24), a great temple.
Mahdsthavira (LL), Buddhist; cf. Sthavira, an Elder.
Mahdsvdmika (Select Inscriptions, p. 202), probably, 'the
king'.
Mahdsvapati (BL), designation of the leader of horsemen.
See Asvapati.
Mahdsvasddhanika (El 12; HD), commander of a cavalry
force. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. II, p. 309.
(CII 4), the great equerry.
mahasvasald (El 12; HD), explained as 'the office of the
chief master of the horses'; one of the five high offices
instituted by Lalitaditya of Kashmir (Rdjatarangim, IV. 142).
Mahdsvasdl-ddhikrta (IE 8-2), superintendent of the
stables; one of the designations often included in the panca-
mahdsabda (cf. Rdjatarangim^ IV. 142).
190 Mahatd — Mahattama
Mahatd (El 32), the same as Mahattaka, Mahattara or
Mahattama. Cf. Mahato.
Mahatalavara (IE 8-2, 8-3; El 25; HD), explained by some
authorities as a subordinate ruler and by others as the police
magistrate of a city or the prefect of the city police. Cf. Ep.
Ind., Vol. XX, pp. 6, 16. See Talavara, Taldra, etc.
Mahatalavarl (IE 8-2; El 20, 25), wife of a Mahatalavara.
mahdtantra (SITI; ASLV), often mentioned in South
Indian records in the sense of 'the army'; the army council;
the great assembly of the army.
Mahdtantrddhikrta (IE 8-3), explained by some authori-
ties as 'an officer in charge of judicial and charitable affairs';
but the word tantra also means 'administration' or 'the army' ;
probably 'the chief administrator'. The designation may have
also indicated different functions in different localities and ages.
See Tantrapdla, Tantrapati and Mahdtantrddhyaksa.
Mahdtantrddhyaksa (El 28;, official designation; same as
Mahdtantrddhikrta .
Mahdthakkura (IE 3 2 ;IA1 7 ), a title indicating office or rank.
Mahdtlriha (BL), epithet of a holy place or shrine. Cf.
tlrtha.
mahdtithi (El 13), an auspicious tithi.
Mahdtman (CII 1), a person of high rank; a rich man;
explained in some cases as 'a magistrate' (cf. Select Inscriptions,
p. 248, note 6).
mdhdtmya (IA 30), a eulogistic work on deities or holy
places, rivers, etc.; cf. sthala-purdna.
Mahato (El 8-3), same as Alahattaka, Mahattara or Maha-
ttama. Cf. Mahatd; also Mahto in Wilson's Glossary.
mahdtorana (SITI), a variety of temple lamps ; pro-
bably the same as makaratorana.
Mahattaka (El 8; BL; HDj, probably, a village head-
man or a member of the Pancdyat board; same as Mahattara.
Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 30 (Mahdmahattaka] .
Mahattama (IE 8-3; El 29; CII 4; BL; HD), probably
the village headman or a member of the Pancdyat board; cf.
Mahattara. See Ind. Ant., Vol. XV, p. 306; Ep. Ind., Vol. Ill,
p. 266 (Mahattara and Mahattama occur one after another,
Mahattama being senior or superior to Mahattara} ; RdjataranginL
VII. 438.
Mahattara — Mahdvy uhapati
191
(El 26), same as Gujarat! Mahetd or Mehtd.
Mahattara (IE 8-3; El 23, 29, 30; CII 4; BL; HD),
literally, 'an elder [of a town or village] ' ; according to Stein
(Rajatarangini, VII. 659;; a chamberlain, a village headman
or head of a family or community and a member of the village
council; cf. Hindi Mahato; Gujarat! Mahetd. Cf. Ind. Ant.,
Vol. VI, p. 114 (rdstra-grdma-mahattara) ; Dasakumdracarita, III,
p. 77 (janapada-mahattara] .
Cf. mahattar-ddy-astakul-ddhikarana (El 31), 'office of the
administrative board of the astakula headed by the Mahattara'' ;
see Mahattara and astakul-ddhikarana.
(IE 3-3), official guide (Beal, Li/* of Hiuen Tsiang,p. 190).
Mahattaraka (El 23; LL), explained as 'a chamberlain';
same as Mahattara.
mahdtrdna (IE 8-5), Bengali; a rent-free holding in
the possession of non-Brahmanical communities, e. g. the
Vaisnavas).
Mahdvaddavyavahdrin (El 13; SII 11-?, ), see Vaddavya-
vahdrin and Mahdvandavyavahdrirt', Sanskrit Mahdvrddhavyavahdrin.
Mahdvaldkosthika (IE 8-3), probably a mistake for Mahd-
balakosthika (q. v.).
Mahdvandavyavahdrin (El 19; SITI), the great banker
or chief merchant; head of a mercantile guild; same as
Mahdva ddavyavahdrin.
mahdvdruni (El 4), name of a tithi. See mahdmahdvdrum.
mahdvihdra (BL), Buddhist convent or monastery.
Mahdvihdra-svdmin (El 8; Gil 3; BL), designation of the
builder of a Buddhist monastery and his heirs who were res-
ponsible for its maintenance; the builder or owner of a big
monastery; cf. Vihdra-svdmin.
mahdvihdr-dyatana (El 22), a monastic establishment.
Cf. dyatana.
Mahdvinayadhara (LL), Buddhist; cf. Vinayadhara) £one
who has committed the Vinaya texts to memory'.
Mahdvratin (El 27; SITI), name of a Saiva sect ; followers
of the said sect of Saivism; an ascetic of the Kalamukha sect.
mahd-vyavasthd (SITI), probably, the regulations framed
by the mahd-sabhd.
Mahdvy uhapati (El 19, 28, 30; HD), the chief master of
battle arrays. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 40.
192 mahdyajna — makara
mahdyajfla (IE 7- 1 -2 ) , 'five5 . See pa fica-mahdyajfia.
Mahdyuvardja (El 32), title of a crown prince; see Tuva-
raja and Tuvamahdrdja.
Mahendrdditya (IE 8-2), see dditya.
Mahesvara (SITI), Mdhesvara, followers of the Saiva reli-
gion; a congregation of Saiva devotees having a voice in the
management of the affairs of a Siva temple.
(ASLV), trustee of a Saiva temple.
(IE 8-2), 'devotee of Mahesvara (Siva),' epithet of a
Kusana king.
mahesvara (El 28), the Pasupta faith.
Mahesvara-putra (El 33), sometimes used as an epithet of
one devoted to the god Siva.
mahl (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.
mahidhara (IE 7-1-2), 'seven'.
Mahimada (El 32), Indianised form of the Muhammadan
name Muhammad or Mahmud.
Mahlmandalesvara (BL), rare modification of the feuda-
tory title Mahdmandalesvara.
mahisa-kara, cf. Tamil erumai-ppon (SITI), tax on buffa-
loes.
Mahisi, cf. Agaramahisi Agramahdmahisi, Mahdmahisi, etc.
Mahodaya (IA 18), used in the sense ofSvdminor possessor.
mah-odranga, cf. udranga.
Mahopddhydya (El 6, 15), a title of teachers.
Mdhut (Gil 4), derived from Mahdmdtra, an elephant-
driver.
mahya (El 28), same as namasya. See Ep. Irtd., Vol.
XXVIII, pp. 77 ff.
maird (Gil 4), boundary of a field.
Maithili, language and alphabet of Mithila or the Tirhut
region of North Bihar.
maithuna (SITI), wife's brother; elder sister's husband.
maitn (Gil 4), benevolence; one of the bhdvands.
makara-sankramana (SITI), entrance of the sun into Cap-
ricorn; commencement of the Tamil month Tai; same as
Makara-sankrdnti.
makara-sankrdnti (SITIj, same as makara-sankramana.
makara-torana (El 29), one of the royal insignia.
(El 3; SI I 1, 3), an ornamental arch; an arch in the
makarikd — mdmul 193
shape of a makara (crocodile); gateway with figures of
crocodiles. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol XXXV p. 107.
makarikd (GITD), figures oi crocodiles drawn in gold
dust on the cheeks and breasts of women; same as makarikd'
patra.
(El 14) 3 cf. mukuta-makarikd-marakata.
makarikd-patra (GITD), same as makarikd.
makuti (Gil 4), an edict addressed to the Sudras. Gf.
Mdkutika, official designation.
mala (El 22), an elevated ground.
Maladhdri (BL), epithet of a Jain religious teacher.
Mdldkdra (LL), a florist. See Mdlin.
malamdrgana (LL), cf. Gujarat! malavero; a tax to be utilised
when the whole village wants to honour a particular man.
Mdlava-gan-dmndta, Malava- gana-sthiti, Mdlava-purvd (El
23) $ expressions used in early records in connection with the
Vi krama-sarhvat .
Mdlavi, dialect of Hindi prevalent in Malava (Malwa).
Mdlavlya (El 22), 'the king of Malava'.
malaya (IA 14), derived from Dravidian malai, 'a hill'.
Malaydlam, name of a language and alphabet.
Maleya-sdhani (Naik's List, No. 264) ; mentioned along-
with Peyiya-sdhani; official designation. See Sdhani.
Mdlima, same as Arabic Mualim, 'an instructor' (Ep.
Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 144).
Malta (CII 4), a wrestler, a match.
mallaka (El 21) a measure.
malla-kara (HRS), found in Nepal inscriptions; tax levied
as tribute to the Mallas or for defence against their attack.
Cf. turuska-danda, etc. It may also be a professional tax on
wrestlers.
mallaka-vundhaka, cf. talabhedya-ghdnaka-mallaka-vundhaka
(IA 18); probably, a professional tax on wrestlers.
Malik, Malika (El 4; BL), Muslim title of nobility; same
as Arabic Malik; also spelt in Indian languages as Mallika.
Mdlin (El 9), a florist. See Mdldkdra.
Mamdtrai (IE 8-3), Greek modification of Mahdmatra;
explained as 'commanders or rulers among Indians'.
mamksuna, see drarhksana.
mdmul-dddya (SITI), customary payment.
194 man — mandala
man, cf. mdnayitvd (LP) 'having accepted'; cf. GujaratI
mdnine.
mdna (CITD), Telugu-Kannada; ^th part of the
measure called tumu\ that which can hold rice of the weight
of 4 tankalamulu (varying in different localities) ; a particular
measure or weight often regarded as half of a seru ; a measur-
ing rod.
(El 16), also called mdnaka ; name of a measure ; a liquid
measure (SII 11-1).
mdna, mdna (IE 8-6; El 30, 31), used in medieval Orissan
records in the sense of a land measure; a land measure regarded
as equal to an English acre in Orissa.
mdna-bhoga (SITI), enjoyment of tax-free lands.
mdna-danda (SITI), measuring rod.
mdnaka (El 14, 16), name of a measure; also called mdna.
mdna-pautava (El 30), probably, a store-house where
grains were measured and stored. Gf. many a (alldya-mdnya) .
(IE 8-8), scales and measures.
mdna-stambha(El 5, 8), a pillar; an elegant tall pillar with
a small pinnacled mantapa at the top erected in front of Jain
temples.
manavarti, manavartika (El 32), grant for maintenance;
also spelt as manovarti, manuvrtti, etc., probably derived from
Sanskrit mdnya-vrtti.
Mdnavya (El 16), name of a gotra that was claimed by
royal families which had originally no real Brahmanical gotra.
manca, cf. sa-manca-mahdkarana (IE 8-5 ) ; probably, elevated
platforms for official use.
manda, weight equal to 5 mdsas (JNSI, Vol. XVI, p. 46 ; ;
cf. mdda.
•
mandal (El 23), derived from mandapikd, same as mandl,
'market'.
mandaka (SITI), same as mandapa.
mandala (IE 8-4; El 29,30; Gil 4), an administrative
unit; a district or province.
(SITI), a province consisting of several kot tarns or
valanddus.
(IE 8-4), sometimes mentioned as bigger than a visaya and
sometimes smaller than it; sometimes a visaya was included in a
mandala, but sometimes a mandala was included in a visaya', some-
Mandala — mandapa
195
times mandala and visaya are identical; sometimes a mandala
was smaller than the vlthi or subdivision.
(IE 8-4; SII 3; ASLV), sometimes used in a wider sense
to indicate a country.
Cf. Kona-mandala (El 22), also called an avani-mandala
or </<«#. Here mandala means a kingdom or territory.
(ASLV), an assembled body. Cf. mdtr-mandala.
Mandal-dcdrya (El 33, I A 14), same as Patt-dcdrya; desig-
nation of a high priest.
(BL), epithet of a [Jain] religious teacher.
Mandal-ddhipati (El 25), the ruler of a mandala'., cf.
Mandalesvara Mandalapati.
Mandala-ganin (El 33), title; cf. Ganin.
mandala-karana (LP), department dealing with the ad-
ministration of districts.
Mandala-mudaliydr, official designation; cf. mandala-mudan-
mai.
mandala-mudanmai (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; leadership or
governorship of a province, its governor or chief being known as
Mandala-mudaliydr.
'Mandalapati (IE 8-3; El 26, 33), ruler or officer-in-charge
of a mandala', the governor of a district or a feudatory ruler (Ep.
Ind.9 Vol. XIX, p. 78, text line 9) ; same as Mandalesa.
Mandalesa (BL; HD), 'lord of a mandala''; a provincial
governor; same as Mandalesvara. See Rajatarangini, VI. 73; VII.
996; VIII. 1228, 1814, 2029.
Mandalesvara (IE 8-2; BL; HD), title of a feudatory or
governor lower in rank than a Mahamandalesvara; same as Man-
dalesa. Gf. Bomb. Gaz.9 Vol. XXI, p. *354. Cf. Mahdmanda-
lesvara, 'governor of the provinces' (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV,
p. 110).
Mandalika (El 26), ruler of a mandala or district; same
as Mandalika.
Mandalika (IE 8-2-; BL; CII 4), ruler of a mandala or
district; title of a feudatory chief; cf. Mandalika, Mandalika.
Mandalika (IE 8-2; SII 1; SITI; B*L), feudatory title;
ruler of a mandala; same as Mandalika and Mandalika, also called
Mandalesvara.
mandapa (IE 8-3), customs house; Marathi mdndavi, from
Sanskrit mandapikd; explained by some as 'a market place'
196 mandapikd — mangala
(Hindi mandi); but Hindi mandi seems to be derived from the
same word because the toll-stations were often situated in market-
places.
(BjL), name of a structure in front of a temple.
(LiL)} a porch or hall.
(CII 4), the hall in a temple.
(CII 4), a temple.
(El 31), a temple or public building.
Cf. vaiccamudu-mandapa (SITI), kitchen; same as madaip-
palli.
Cf. vakkdnikku-mandapa (SITI), hall where disputations
in the sdstras are held. Cf. sanivdra-mandapa.
mandapikd (El 1, 3, 33), customs house; same as sulka-
mandapikd (In&Ant., Vol. XI, p. 339 and note 31). See
Ghoshal, H.Rev. Syst., pp. 238-39.
(El 3; Gil 4); market; a market pavilion.
(C//4), a small temple.
Mdndapika (IE 8-2), cf. Prakrit Mafhdavika (El 1), officer
in charge of a mandapikd or customs house; a collector of tolls.
mandapik-dddya (El 23), explained as 'the market tax';
customs duties.
mandapikd-karana, cf. karana (LP), the customs depart
ment.
mindapikd-pattaka (LP), a contract for market- tax.
Mdndavl (LP), one who gets the market- tax; same as
Mdndapika.
(LP), a tax levied on articles that are to be sold in a
market-place.
(IE 8-3), Marathi; same as mandapikd^ 'customs house'.
mandavo (El 22), market place; regarded as the same as
mandapikd.
* Mani-vgrga-dg (IE 8-3; El 16 ; SII 11-2), Kannada;
superintendent or steward of the royal household (Ep. Ind.,
Vol. XV, p. 77;; sometimes also called Mahdpradhdna, Htri-
sandhivigrahin, Antahpurddhyaksa, Heri-Ldla-fCanrtada-sandhivi-
grahin, etc., additionally.
Maneyasamastasainyddhipati (IE 8-3), leader of all the
troops in the royal household. Gf. Samastasenddhipati, etc.
mangala (CII 1 ), a ceremony for one's good or for averting
evil; cf. kalydna.
ma nga la — Manneya 197
(SITI), a Brahmana village; shortened form of caturvedi-
mangala.
(ASLV), a small administrative unit.
(IE 7-1-2), 'eight'.
mangala-kalasa (Gil 4), an auspicious vase. Cf.rtidrd-kalasa.
mangdlihd (LA 15), probably, an upper garment.
mdngalikya (LP), some present (tnade in lieu of the benefit
one is going to get).
mdngallyaka (LP), probably, a tax collected on the occa-
sion of auspicious events in the royal family, such as the birth
of a son to the king.
mdngalya (SITI), Tamil mangiliyam; the ornament called
tali worn round the neck as the marriage badge by a married
woman with her husband living.
mangani^ manga.nl, mananl (Chamba), a tax in kind.
mani (IA 20), a burning glass.
mdni (LP), a measure of capacity equal to about 6 maunds.
(SH 11-1), Kannada; also spelt Mdni; a bachelor;
Brahmacarin.
mdni (El 14; Chamba), name of a measure.
mzni-bhandahi (GITD), Sanskrit-Telugu; probably, from
Sanskrit mani-bhdnda or the receptacle of jewels.
mani-grdma (SITI), a mercantile guild.
mdnika (CITD), Telugu; a measure; i of a kuficamu
and jc of a tumu.
Manikdra (LP), a jeweller.
mdnikya-bhdnddra, cf. manikka-panddram-kdppdr (SITI) , 'keeper
of the treasury [of precious stones] in the temple or palace.'
Mdnin, cf. Mdni (IA 18), an Elder.
mdnita (LP), accepted.
manjddi (IE 8-8; El 21, 33; SII 2, 12; SITI), Tamil; name
of a weight for measuring gold and silver; about 2 or 3 ratts or
4 or 5 grains; a weight equal to two kunri-mmi used in weighing
gold; ^o of a kalanju and ^Q of a satamdna (JNSI, Vol.
XV, p. 141).
Manjura (LP), day-labourer; cf. Majur.
ma\njusd (LL), casket.
Manneya (GITD), Telugu; same as Sanskrit Mdnya; a
respectable man; a chieftain; a commander; a chief. Cf.
Manmdu, Manniya.
1 9$ rrianmdu — manya
(SI1 11 -1), ruler of a group of villages; cf. manneya-
svdmya, tenure held by a Manneya.
Mannldu (GITD), same as Manneya (Sanskrit Mdnya}.
Manniya (CITD}, same as Manneya (Sanskrit Mdnya}.
manohdrl (LP), cf. nija-manohdryd, 'at one's own will'.
mano-'tireka (Gil 1), eagerness; cf. atireka.
manovarti (El 32), same as manavarti or manuvrtti in the
sense of namasya-vritti or mdnya; probably derived from Sanskrit
mdnya-vrtti.
manthana-yantraka (IA 20), a fire-producing instrument.
mantra-deva-manuja-bhuta-pitrgana (IA 15), refers to the
pa nca-mahdyaj na .
Mantrapdla (El 22), official designation; probably, a
private secretary or privy councillor.
Mantrapuspa (IA 12), designation of a priest who repeats
the mantra when the chief priest asks forgiveness at the conclusion
of each pujd at the Ramesvaram temple.
mantra-sakti (Gil 4), the power of good counsel.
mantra-sndna (El 4), repetition of prayers used at ablution
without the actual bath.
Mantrin (El 12, 25; Gil 4; BL; HD), a minister or coun-
cillor; a counsellor; an executive officer. See Arthasdstra, I. 80;
Tdjnavalkyasmrti, I. 312; Ep. Ind., Vol. IX, p. 305.
(IE 8-3), explained as vyavahdra-drastr. Cf. Mahdmantrin.
(IE 8-3), in one case, the Mantrin later became a Mahd-
balddhikrta; in another case, also a Kumdrdmdtya.
mantri-parisad (Gil 4; ASLV), the council of ministers;
same as parisad.
Manu (IE 7-1-2), 'fourteen1.
Manusya, cf. Mdnisi (El 24), a servant.
manusya-yajna (CII 4), reception of guests; one of the
five mahdyajnas.
manuvrtti (El 32), a grant made for the maintenance of
the donee; same as manavarti, etc.; probably derived from
Sanskrit mdnya-vrtti.
manvddi (IA 18), name applied to certain tithis.
mdnya (IE 8-5; El 20, 23; ASLV), a rent-free holding,
tax-free land; same as sarva-mdnya; cf. mdnya-sthiti, manuvrtti^
etc.
Cf. sthdna-mdnya (CITD), an honour or glebe-land
mdnya — Mdrgapdta
granted by the ruler on quit-rent or on various favourable
tenures.
(El 13), land either liable to a trifling quit-rent or alto-
gether exempt from tax.
Cf. alldya-mdnyam (SITI), right to receive a handful of
grain or the prescribed quantity of an article brought for sale
in the market as charges for measuring; cf. mdna-pautava.
Cf. gudde-mdnya ((IA 19), a particular kind of rent-free
holding.
mdnya-kanike (El 25), a small amount of tax levied from
land declared rent-free. Gf. nikara, trnodaka, etc.
mdnyaka-patta, a rent-free village (Ep. Ind.} Vol. XIX,
p. 71).
mdnya-sthiti, cf. mdnya.
manyavdntara-rdstra (SII 1), same as nddu or district.
mdnya-vrtti, cf. manuvrtti, etc.
mdppanam (SITI), Tamil; same as Sanskrit mahd-pana;
name of a coin.
mar (IA 15), a land measure.
mara (El 14), name of a measure.
maramakkatayam (El 9), system of inheritance prevalent
in the Malayalam-speaking area, according to which property
is owned by females and passes from female to female.
Mardfhi, language and people of Maharashtra.
maravadai (El 17), name of a tax.
Mdrga (IE 8-1), abbreviation of Mdrgaslrsa, Mdrgasira, etc.
mdrg-dddya (El 23; SITI), same as vartma-danda; levy for
passage of articles of merchandise through the gift village by the
village road; tolls; tolls on the articles on transit. See mdrgaka.
mdrgaka (El 26), name of a levy; same as mdrg-dddya.
mdrgana (El 24), a begger.
mdrganaka (El 3; IA 18; Gil 4; HRS), known from re-
cords like those of the Gaulukyas; a levy; a kind of cess or tax;
explained as 'benevolences of a general character, as distin-
guished from the special types called prasthaka and skandhaka\
See mdrganika.
mdrganika (IE 8-5), same as mdrganaka.
Mdrgapa ^EI 20), same as Mdrgapdla, etc.
Mdrgapdla (HD), same as Mdrgapati, etc. See Narada
quoted in the Mitdksard on Ydjnavalkyasmrti, II. 71. Cf. Dikpdla.
200 Mdrgapati — -mata
Mdrgapati (BL; HE), explained as 'the guardian of the
frontiers or passes' (cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XX, pp. 37, 41 ) ; probably,
a collector of customs duties on the roads. See mdrg-dddya, etc.
Mdrgesa (El 20), same as Mdrgapati.
marlchi, a theoretical unit of measurement (JNSI, Vol.
XVI, p. 48).
Marjhaka (ML), title of foreign origin.
mdrtanda (IE 7-1-2), 'twelve.'
marutu (CITD), same is maruturu.
maruturu (IE 8-6; GITD); also called marutu, mattaru,
etc.; Telugu; Kannada mattar or mattaru; a certain land measure
of uncertain area generally used as an equvalent of nivartana,
different kinds being mentioned as kdl-maruturu, gha da-mar uturu,
kommu-marutu, etc.
Marvddl, spelt Marwari in English; name of the Rajastham
dialect prevalent in Marwar.
maryddd (SITI), Tamil mariyddi; customary dues; manners;
ways; extent; limit; also spelt in Tamil as marjddi, marisddi,
marusddi, etc.
Mary add- dhurya (BL), explained as 'the Warden of Marches.'
maryddd-parihdra (El 22), customary exemptions of taxes.
See parihdra.
mdsa (IE 7-1-2), 'twelve.'
mdsa (El 21, 25, 30, 33; CII 4), according to the Krtya-
kalpataru (Vyavahara-kanda, ed. K.V. Rangaswami Aiyangar, p.
125), a gold coin as opposed to silver mdsaka; name of a weight;
name of a coin; 5 rails in weight; sometimes regarded as 10
ratis in weight and as equal to \ of a saw. See JNSI, Vol.
XVI, p. 41. It was sometimes regarded as ^0 of a paw of
100 ratis (ibid., Vol. XV, p. 143). Gf. mdsaka, ddya-mdsa.
mdsaka (IE 8-8), name of a coin; cf. mdsa and dindri-
mdsaka; mentioned as a silver coin (K. V. Rangaswami
Aiyangar, Krtyakalpatam, Vyavahara-kanda, p. 125).
mdsdrdha (IE 7-1-2), used to indicate 'six5; cf. mdsa,
'twelve1; also paksa, 'two'.
Mdsu (Chamba), one enjoying land, who does not pay
rent or tax but renders service; e.g., a carpenter, etc.
masura (ML), small-pox.
mata, cf. guru-mata (CII I), 'a matter considered to be
serious'.
mdtanga — mdtsyu 201
(LP)9 a signature; cf. the use of the word with the
signature as in matam mama amukasya found copied in many
copper-plate grants.
mdtanga (IE 7-1-2), £eight'.
mdtd-pitr-pdd-dnudhydta (IE 8-2), 'meditating on or
favoured by the feet of one's parents'; epithet of rulers; cf.
mdtd-pitr-pdd-dnudhydna-rata.
Mdtarah (Gil 3), the Divine Mothers, sometimes indicat-
ed as seven in number; cf. Mdtr and Mdtr-gana.
matha (El 17, 19, 23, 31, 32; CII 3,' 4; SII 1; BL; ASLV;
GITD), a school or religious college; a temple; a monastery;
hermitage or convent; a monastery which was a religious and
educational institution. See mathikd. In Telugu records, it
also means 'a bullock cart' and 'a cart load' (cf. Kannada
mattt, 'a load').
(.5777), place where pilgrims and religious mendicants
(tapasvins) are fed.
Mathddhipati (El 25), same as Jlyar and Mudaliydrj cf.
Mathapati.
Mathapati [El 33), superintendent of a monastery; the
chief priest of a temple.
mdthdpatya (SITI), the office or position of a Mathapati;
management of the affairs of a matha or temple.
matha-sthdna (El 26), a monastery.
mathikd (El 31), a hut, cottage or cell.
(El 26, 32), a shrine or temple; cf. matha.
Matisaciva (IE 8-3; HD), counsellor or minister; cf. Karma-
saciva, administrative officer. See Ep. Ind., Vol. VIII, p. 44.
Mdtr (El 9), the Divine Mothers, often described as seven
in number; cf. mdtr-mandala, various forms of the Mother-
goddess installed around a £iva temple.
Mdtra, designation of a class of officers; cf. Mahdmdtra
in a similar sense. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XVIII, p. 117
(mentioned along with Mulaprakrti', cf. Prakrti}.
Mdtr-gana (IA 7), the Divine Mothers, often described
as seven in number. Cf. mdtr-mandala.
matsy-dkara, cf. sa-matey-dkara (IE 8-5), 'together with the
sources of fish', the fishing right belonging to the king or land-
lord; cf. jala-kara.
mdtsya-nydya (El 4), 'the law of the fish'; anarchy.
202 rriaita — merti
matta (LP), a signature; corrupt form of mata, 'approved*,
written along with the signature as in matarh mama amukasya.
See mata.
mattal (El 16; IA 11), land measure; same as mattar.
mattar (El 16, 20), Kannada; land measure; same as
maruturu or nivartana; cf. ganti-mattar (IA 9).
mattaru (IE 8-6; GITD), same as mattar or nivartana.
matta-skandha (LP), a layer of mud; cf. matta-skandha-
rahita (LP), free from the layers of mud.
Mattivd (IA 10), Hindi; an exorcist.
mattu (GITD), Telugu; an unknown measure of land.
maukha (El 13), same as mukhya; 'chief disciple'.
maulika (IE 8-5; El 32), a tax; the principal or main tax
or the perquisites of hereditary officers.
mavdda (GH 4), name of a tax; cf. mdvadai.
mdvadai (El 17), name of a tax. cf. mavdda.
mayura (Gil 1), a peacock; a bird in general.
mayuta (HRS), probably, the contributions of fruits, fire-
wood, etc., paid by villagers.
Me (Ghamba), abbreviation for Mehtd (Mahattaka}.
medhi (LP), a barn-yard, a threshing floor.
medhi-hdraka (LP), a special tavx on the threshing-floor.
medhya, cf. a-pasu-medhya (IE 8-5), 'free from the obligation
of supplying animals for sacrifices'.
medi (El 9), also called meli, a kidnapper of victims for
sacrifices.
meghddambara (SII 3), Hindustha.ni; a covered howdd.
Meha (IA 18), abbreviation of Mehara.
Mehara (El 33), village headman.
Me hart (El 33), same as Devdddsl.
meldpaka (LP), a group.
meli (El 9), same as medi. (q.v.).
Mel-sdnti (SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit; chief priest in a temple.
melvittiya-vadddravula (IE 8-5), Kannada; name of a tax;
see vadddravula.
mera (El 6), Telugu; a fee.
Meridarkha (IE 8-3; ML), an official designation of foreign
origin; same as Greek Meridarkhesy 'a district officer'.
Meridarkhes (IE 8-3), Greek; see Meridarkha.
meru (SII 3), name of a gift.
thesa — mrtyuka
(El 2; Gil 4), a kind of temple.
mesa-sankrdnti (Gil 3, etc.), the entrance of the sun into
the sign Aries, regarded as the starting point of the Saka year;
see also abdapa.
meya (IE 8-5; El 31 ; HRS), the share of grains to be paid
to the king or landlord; revenue from agricultural land paid in
kind; same as bhdga. Cf. tulya-meya, tax on commodities
brought to market for sale.
Meykdval (ASLV), watchman in a temple.
majigiti (Ind. Ant., Vol. XI, p. 242), also spelt mijigiti;
Indianised form of Arabic masjid, a mosque.
mijigiti (A.R.Ep., 1958-59, p. 12); see majigiti.
milivalita, same as Sanskrit sammilita, 'taken collectively'
(JAS, Latters, Vol. XX, p. 204).
misra (IA 18), an honorific title; cf. Mahdmisrapandita.
Mithika (LL), a polisher.
miti (IA 20), cf. Safhvat 1384 miti Bhddm-vadi 3 Guru-dine',
probably a corruption of Sanskrit mita, 'counted', 'calculated*.
Mleccha (El 22), name applied to the Muhamtnadans
and other foreigners; cf. Mlecchesvara (El 32).
mod, mod (El 2; CII 4), a shoe-maker.
modala-vdda (IE 8-4), Kannada; the chief village in a
Pargana consisting of a number of villages, i.e. headquarters;
sometimes called rdjadhdnl.
modati, cf. svarge modati bhumidah ; parasmaipada in place of
the expected dtmanepada.
Modina, same as Arabic Muazzin, 'a public crier to prayers'
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 144).
Mohini (IA 19), female devils who possess men.
mokiraka (LP), a den in a mountain forest; Gujarat!
bhokarurh.
mrda, also called prda or pruda (JNSI, Vol. XVI, p. 40);
unit of metal weight like the manjddi.
mrga (Gil 1), a deer; an animal in general.
mrgdnka (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.
mrtyuka-vrtti (BL; HRS), land granted by the king as
military pension to the heir of a person killed in a battle against
the king's enemies; compensatory grant made in favour of the
heir of a person who died fighting on behalf of his master.
See rakta-mdnya, etc. Cf. vira-sesd.
204 mudd—Mududa
• •
mudd (LP), same as mudaka or mutaka; a measure of
capacity equal to a hundred maunds or to 24 maunds in the
Surat District.
mudaka (LP), same as mutaka or mudd.
Mudal, cf. Evi-mudal (El 25), an official designation.
mudal (SII 3), Tamil; cost.
mudala (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, p. 18), used in some Orissan
inscriptions in the sense of a royal order [regarding the grant
of land or its execution]. Cf. ibid., Vol. XXVIII, p. 305.
Mudali, Mudaliydr (SII 12; SITI), Tamil; a chief.
(El 25), same as Mathddhipati.
Mudiratha (El 33), Odiya; same as Mudrdhasta.
muditd (Gil 4), cheerfulness; one of the Buddhist bhdvands.
mudrd (CII 4), the position of fingers in worship.
(LP), the government seal.
murdh-ddhikdra, cf. Tamil mutt-ddikdram (SITI), supreme
authority.
Mudrddhikdrin (El 30), officer in charge of the royal seal;
also called Mudr-ddhyaksa, etc. Mudrddhikdri-saciva, may be
Mudrddhikdrin and Saciva.
Mudr-ddhikrta (El 14, 15), same as Mudr-ddhikdrin, etc.
Mudr-ddhyaksa, same as Mudr-ddhikdrin, etc.; cf. Rajamudrd-
dhikdrin. See Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., p. 96.
Mudrdhasta (El 33), official designation; same as Odiya
Mudiratha, designation of a class of servants in the temple of
Jagannatha at Purl.
mudr-apacdra (IE 8-8; El 30), the crime of using coun-
terfeit coins or the misuse of official seals.
mudrd-sankha, cf. Tamil muttwai-ccangu (SITI), a variety
of conch-shell; conch-shell marked with a seal.
mudr-dvatdra, cf. Tamil muttir- avatar am (SITI), an ear-
ornament.
mudrd-vydpdra (IE 8-2); 8-3; BL), 'the affairs associated
with the royal seal' ; often used in connection with the function
of the viceroy described as conducting the said business; cf.
samasta-mudrd-vydpdrdn paripanthoyati, sri-srikaran-ddi-samasta-mu-
drdvydpdrdn paripanthyati. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII, p. 154.
See also vydpdra.
Mududa (El 27), same as Mutuda; probably, a village
headman.
muha — mula 205
muha-patti (HA), a piece of cloth held in front of the mouth
by Jain monks and nuns, while they are talking, in order to avoid
small living bsings being destroyed by breath.
muhurta (Gil 3; IA 17), the thirtieth part of a mean day
and night; equal to fortyeight minutes.
mukha (El 22; LL), the face, the gate; a door.
Cf. ddna-mukha (ML), the principal gift.
(El 16), used at the end of compounds in the sense
ofmukhyz; 'head' 'heading' or 'sum'. Gf. panca-mukha-nagara.
Cf. muha-patti.
mukha-kattana (SITI), porch; also called darsana-kdnikkai ;
front side of a building (SI I 12).
mukha-mandapa, Tamil muga-mandaka (SITI), the front hall
in a temple; cf. mahdmandapa.
mukha-mudrd (El 5), sa'me as mauna.
muktd (BL), epithet of a grant; a grant; possibly Arabic
mukhta.
mukti-bhumi (El 27, 30), a holy place where salvation is
attainable on death.
mukh-dhdra, 'principal food or meals' ; same as mukhy-dhdra.
See Sel. Ins., p. 162, text line 5.
Mukhya (El 32), city elder; member of the city council.
Gf. Hindi Mukhiyd, a village elder.
(CU 1), chief officer.
(EJ 16), see mukha meaning 'head', 'heading' or 'sum*.
mukhy-dhdra, cf. mukh-dhdra.
mukkutti (ASLV), an ornament; the nose-screw.
mula (SITI), original; a document regarding a title to
the property or right.
(H'RS), investment of capital which is one of the seven
sources of revenue specified in the Arthasdstra. See Ghoshal,
H.Rev. Syst., p. 26.
(Sel. Ins., p. 163), seedling. Cf. sa-mula (El 13), a tree.
Mula-bhrtya (SITI), the chief servant; also called Cande-
svara who was the chief servant of £iva.
mula-gabhdro (HA), Jain; same as garbha-grha ; the sanctum
where the Mula-ndyaka is installed.
mtilditana (El 1), meaning doubtful.
Mula-ndyaka^KLt), epithet of a Jain Tirthankara; Mahavlra
called 'the Mula-ndyaka of the Sanderaka-gaccha',
206 m ula — muni
(HA)9 the main deity in the sanctum of a shrine or in a
devakulikd; also the central Jina in a sculpture representing a
group of Jinas.
mula-parisad, cf. Tamil mula-parisai (SITI), chief assembly
[of a £iva temple]; variously written in Tamil as mula-paradai,
mula-parudai, mula-paridai, mula-parusai, etc.
Mulaprakrti (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.
(Ef 18), probably 'the prominent subjects ' or 'landlords'
or the six important officers styled Prakrti (q.v.).
Mularatnabhandarattdr (SI I 2), Sanskrit Mularatnabhdn-
darastha'9 treasures of the chief jewels.
Mula-sangha (El 16, 25), name of a Jain sect.
mula-sthana, cf. Tamil mula-ttdnam (SII 3; SITI; CITD),
a place; the origin, base or foundation; the supreme spirit; the
central shrine in a temple (SII 13); the place where the main
image stands.
(El 18), an important seat of monks.
mula-visa (El 6; ASLV), cf. Telugu-Kannada visa, £g of
a hana (pana) ; name of a tax or levy.
Mulid (El 31), Odiya; a day-labourer; from Sanskrit
Mulika, possibly an abbreviation of Pddamulika.
Muluda (LL), same as Mutuda or Mududaj probably, a
village headman. Gf. Sirs oka.
mulya (Gil 3), an endowment; equivalent to aksaya-riivi,
a perpetual endowment.
(HRS), proceeds of sale of metal-ware manufactured in
the government workshops, as suggested by the Arthasdstra.
Mummudi, cf. Mummudi-cola, 'three times a Cola king';
cf. Nurmadi and Immadi.
mummuri-danda (ASLV), name of an organisation.
mnmoda (El 13), parasmaipada form instead of the expected
dtmanepada.
Mu°-rtd° (PJS), contraction of Mula-ndyaka, 'the principal
deity in a Jain temple' ; often found in medieval Jain inscrip-
tions.
mundamola (IE 8-5), cf. khandapdla-mundamola (El 24);
name of a tax.
mundiri (El), a land measure.
muni (SII 1; IA 30; LL), a Jain monk.
(IE 7-1-2), 'seven'.
murd — nadi 207
•
murd (El 33), a measure of capacity; cf. muraka.
muraka (El 9), a measure; cf. murd.
murti (IE 7-1-2), 'three'; rarely used to indicate 'eight';
but cf. rupa used in the sense of 'one'.
Murunda (El 14, 19), Saka title of a chief; a title or tribal
name; supposed to be derived from a Scythian word meaning
'a king'.
Musara-vdru (GITD), Telugu; probably, goldsmiths or
manufacturers of metallic objects.
musti (IE 8-6), a handful.
Cf. eka-mustyd (LP), 'at the same time'.
mutaka, mutaka (IE 8-5; El 25), a measure or head-load;
cf. cand-satka-mutaka, 'one mutaka of peas' (LP). See Ep. Ind.9
Vol. XV, p. 303, text line 50; cf. mot (a load) in Hindi and
other dialects.
mutaka (LP), same as mudd, a measure of capacity equal
to a hundred or twentyfour maunds; a bullock's load (Ep. Ind.y
Vol. XIV, p. 309; cf. Marathi muth, 'a bullock's pack-saddle').
mu-tt, abbreviation of an expression probably meaning
'a riiound covered with jungle* (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX, p. 56).
mutirigai (IE 8-6), Tamil; a small land measure equal to
•§1-$ of a veli.
mutkalanlya (LP), 'may be sent'; cf. Gujarat! mokalavurh.
muttdvarana (El 21), name of a tax.
Mutuda (El 27), also spelt as Mududa, Muluda; probably,
the headman of a village.
N
nabhas (IE 7-1-2), 'cypher'.
nd, cf. nd-bhu.
nd-bhu (IE 1), abbreviation of ndla-bhumi, 'cultivated
land'.
ndd (ASLV), same as nddu; a district; the assembly of a
district; the professional association and guild of a district.
nada (IE 8-6), same as nala, a measuring rod.
Ndda-gauda, same as Nddu-gauda, Ndr-gdvunda, etc.
nddaka, same as ndduka (IE 8-4); same as ndd, nddu.
Ndda-senabova (ASLV), officer in charge of the accounts
of a nddu or district.
ndfi (IA 7-1-2), 'three'.
208 nadi — Ndgaraka
nadi-kula (IE 7-1-2), etwo'.
nadlpdla (HRS), fixed tax on villages situated upon the
banks of rivers and lakes as suggested by the Arthasdstra.
nadltara-sthdria (IE 8-5), ferry.
nddlyaka (LP), same as anddiyaka] a place where the carts
stand to dispose of goods.
nddu (IE 8-4; SII 1; SITI), a country; a territorial divi-
sion; a district or a subdivision; the local assembly to govern
the civic affairs of the division called nddu.
(El 3 1 ) , a chamber.
Nddu-gauda (ASLV), the head of an organisation relating
to a district.
ndduka (El 12; ASLV), same as nddu.
naga (IE 8-1-2), 'seven'; rarely used to indicate 'eight'.
naga (IE 7-1-2), 'eight'.
ndgadala (BL), meaning uncertain; cf. ca race subsisting
onndgadala*. lv*%
ndg-dmdvdsyd, cf. ndgara-amdvdsyd (El 5), name of a tithi.
Nagakdra (BL), wrong reading for Tatthakdra, 'a
brazier'.
nagara (IE 8-4), city; palace; cf. navara.
(El 21; SITI), a commercial guild; guild of merchants;
a mercantile town; often spelt in Kannada inscriptions as nakara
or nakhara; cf. panca-nagara.
(CITD), in Telugu inscriptions, a territorial assembly
like the sabhd and ur; the merchant community in general or
the organization of the merchant community of a town. In
some places, the nagara and ur carried on their functions side
by side. The word is sometimes used to indicate occupational
groups like sdleyanagarattom. Cf. K. A. Nilakanta Sastri,
The Co\as, Vol. II, 1st ed., p. 294.
(El 4), same as Kalinga-nagara. Cf. srl-J\fagara-bhukti-=
Pdtaliputra-bhukti (Ep. Ind.9 Vol. XVII, p. 311).
(IA 17), represented in Prakrit by nera further corrupted
to ner or nar. See nagarl.
Nagar-ddhikrta (HD), the city prefect. See Rdjataranginl,
IV. 81; VI. 70; VIII. 3334.
Nagar-ddhipa (HD), same as Nagar-ddhikrta.
Ndgaraka (HD), same as Ndgarika; chief officer of the
cityj the city prefect of police. See Arthasdstra, II. 36; Kama-
Nagara — ndga 209
sutra, V. 5. 9 (the commentator explaining Ndgaraka as Danda-
pdsika). Cf.Talavara.
Magar-dksadarsa (LL), the city-judge.
Nagara-mahallaka (El 25), the City Elder.
nagara-parivdra (ASLV), an organisation relating to a town.
Nagarapati (El 12, 32; HD), the city prefect; ruler of a
city. See Ind. Ant., Vol. IV, p. 35.
Nagara-raksaka (IE 8-2), same as Taldra, Nagararaksin,
Ndgarika, etc.
Nagara-raksin, same as Nagara-raksaka, etc; prefect of the
city police (Ep. Ind., Vol. XVIII, pp. 156-57).
Nagara-sresthin (IE 8-3; El 15, 21; BL; HD), according
to some, the city banker or guild president of the town; but
actually, the chairman of a board of administration like the
Pancdyat; same as the Nagarseth who was the chairman of the
board called Cauthiyd'm late medieval Rajasthan. See Ep. Ind.,
Vol. XV, p. 115; Proc. IHC, Ahmadabad, 1954, pp. 52 ff. See
Pura-sresthin, Pura-pradhdna, Setti, etc.
Nagara-svdmin (SITI), headman of the merchants.
Nagarattdr (El 30), Sanskrit Nagarastha', leading men of
the city.
(ASLV; SITI), members of a guild of a town; members
of a mercantile guild.
Nagara-vyavahdrika (IE 8-3; CII 1; HD), Prakrit Nagala-
viyohdlaka; judicial officer of a city; superintendent of the
judicial affairs of a city; the city magistrate; also styled a Mahd-
mdtra. See Paura-vyavahdrika (Arthasdstra, I. 12).
nagari (IA 17), represented in Prakrit by nen\ further
corrup ted into nar. Seejtagara.
Ndgarika (HD), chief of the police. See Vikramorvaslya,
V (after verse 4) ; Dasakumdracarita, II, pp. 58-59. The
Vaijayantl explains the word as Kdrdpati, the superintendent of
jails.
(ASLV), the chief bailiff or prefect at Vijayanagara.
See also Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., pp. 95-96. Cf. Nagara-raksin,
etc.
Nagar^seth (IE 8-3), Sanskrit Nagara-sresthin (q. v.); desig-
nation of the chairman of an administrative board called Cauthiyd
in Western India. See Setti.
ndga-vana (IE 8-4), an elephant-forest.
210 naharana — nald
naharana, a thief's weapon to dig a hole in the walls (Journ.
Or. Inst., Vol. X, No. 1, p. 13).
naidhdni-sild (El 32), a boundary pillar.
Naigama, cf. Negama (iEI 24; LL), the inhabitant of a
nigcuna (township) ; a merchant. See Nigama-putra.
naijdyamdna (LP), from nija; cwhen they are going to get
themselves separated'.
Naimittika (El 19, 26; HD), a soothsayer or astrologer.
See Ep. Ind.9 Vol. IX, p. 305.
nairgamika (IE 8-8; El 30), exit tax.
naivedya (El 30), daily offerings to gods.
Naiydmika, Naiyamika (El 24), also called Naiydvika', a
law officer or judge.
Naiyogika (IE 8-3; El 12, 24), cf. Niyogika (El 8), 'an
officer'; officer-in-charge of an administrative unit; same as
Niyogin.
Naiyyoka (El 2), a mistake for Naiyogika.
nakara, Kannada; same as Sanskrit nagara (q.v.); also
spelt nakhara.
nakha (IE 7-1-2), 'twenty5.
nakhara, Kannada; same as Sanskrit nagara (q.v.); also
spelt nakara.
Ndkhudd Arabic; captain or commander of a ship (Ep.
Ind. Vol. XXXIV, p. 143}.
naksatra (CII 3), a lunar mansion.
(IE 7-1-2), 'twentyseven'.
nala (IE 8-6), measuring rod; same as danda; sometimes
regarded as 12 cubits, 22 cubits, 56 cubits, etc., in length; cf.
Samatatlya-nala, 'the rod as vised in the Samatata country';
Vrsabhasankara-nala, 'the rod introduced by king Vrsabha-
sa'nkara', 'the rod of the village of Pattiyamattavura', etc.
See kol, kolu, ghale, etc.
(IE 8-6), cf. astaka-navaka-nala, satka-nala, etc., the first
probably referring to the custom of measuring the length and
breadth of a plot of land by rods of different length.
(El 28), used in some Orissan inscriptions in the sense of
measurement of the area [of the gift land] (Ep. Ind., Vol.
XXXI, p. 20).
(£721), a measure.
nald, same as satamdna (q. v.).
ndla — nandd 2 1 1
ndla, cf. sa-khila-ndla (IE 8-5; El 14); cultivated land;
same as ndla-bhumi.
ndla-bhumi (IE 8-1), cultivated land; see ndla.
ndli, nd\i (El 9, 28), a grain measure; same as ndlikd.
ndlikd (IE 8-6), same as Pali nail or ndli', regarded as the
same as prastha, i.e. one-sixteenth of a drona.
ndlikdvdpa (IE 8-6; El 31), a land measure; an area of
land requiring one ndlikd measure of seed grains for sowing.
nalu, ndluka (El 7; CII 4), a measure of land; same as
nalva; 400 (or 100 or 120) square cubits.
ndma-grha, cf. ndmghar (IA 25), Assamese; a place of
worship of the Vaisnavas, where plays, etc., are performed.
namaka (IA 18), name applied to the first section of the
Rudrajapa.
ndmakarana (BL), naming ceremony.
ndma-linga (El 15), a deity bearing the name of a person.
namas (CII 3), 'reverence'; an invocation, generally con-
nected with the names of gods, at the commencement of ins-
criptions.
namasya (IE 8-5; El 5, 13, 28), same as mdnya, sarva-na-
masya, namasya-vrtti, etc. ; a rent-free tenure.
namasya-vrtti (IE 8-5; El 32), same as sarva-namasya, etc.;
a tax-free holding.
ndnd (El 30), name of a coin; same as ndnaka.
ndnddesi (El 31; SITI; ASLV), guild of merchants
coming from outside.
ndnai (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX, p. 197, text line 18), same
as Sanskrit ndnaka; ca coin.'
ndnaka, see ndnai.
nanga (IE 8-5; El 25), cf. nange grhitasya yac—c^dstau
so dasa vd nagara^mahallakd vicar y a vadante tad*=eva prandnam; a
word of uncertain meaning; but a fine is prescribed for a
merchant's son described as nange grhlta.
Ndnl (Gil 4), an engraver; probably a corrution of
Vijndnin.
nanda (IE 7-1-2), 'nine'.
nandd-dipa, also called nandd-dwige (CITD); used in
Telugu and Kannada inscriptions in the sense of a lamp that
is always kept burning before a deity in a temple; same as
akhanda-dlpa.
2 1 2 nandavaw — ndttava
nandavana, nanddvana, cf. tiru-nandavanam, etc. (SII 1);
a sacred flower-garden.
nandd-vilakku (SII 1, 2), also spelt as nondd0, nunddQ; a
perpetual lamp; same as nandd-dlpa, akhanda-dlpa.
nandlmukha (Gil 1), a species of water-birds.
ndndl-samdrohana (El 32), a ceremony.
nandisvar-dstami (SII 11-1), same as Phalguna-sudi 8.
naptr (Gil 1), a grandson.
(El 4, 9), a great-grandson.
naptrka, cf. natika (El 22), a grandson.
Narddhipati (IA 15), royal title; same as Narapati.
Narapati (IE 8-2; El 12, 19; HD; SITI), 'lord of men',
'leader of the infantry'; title borne by the GoJ.a monarchs;
Vijayanagara rulers, etc., in view of the large infantry they
possessed ; cf. the titles Asvapati and Gajapati, and also Asvapati-
gajapati-narapati-rdja-tray-ddhipati which was the title of sOme
kings. See Ind. Ant., Vol. XV, p. 7; JBORS, Vol. V, p. 588.
Narasvamin, probably 'a Jdglrddr'; cf. °grdme mahattama-
narasvdminah (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXV, p. 51).
Ndr-gdvunda (El 23, 27), village headman; also called
Nada-gauia'y cf. Ndr-gdvunda-svdmya-bhuta, 'being in the posse-
ssion of the Ndr-gdvundas\
ndrikela, cf. sa-guvdka-ndrikela (El 8-5); coconut palms
[which the ordinary tenants had no right to enjoy].
Narma-saciva (El 13), minister of amusement.
Nasatya (IE 7-1-2), 'two5.
nasta (LP), disappeared.
nastabharata (HRS),name of a levy; same as nastibharata;
(see Ep. Ind., Vol. Ill, note 4) ; may be 'compensation for losses'.
nasta-rdjya (IA 22), former rule of a dead king. Cf. also
vinos ta-rdjya.
nastibharata (HRS), same 2&ttastabhdrafa'snameof a levy
(Ep. Ind., Vol. Ill, p. 264, note 4).
Nata (El 31), a dancer; sometimes mentioned in the list
of officials probably indicating 'the chief dancer'.
ndtaka-sdld (SII 3; 11-1), a theatre hall.
Ndtha (Ep. Ind., Vol. IX, p. 313), same as Ndyaka.
Nattakdra (BL), mistake for Tatthakdra, a brazier.
Ndttavar (ASLV), Tamil; members of an organisation
relating to a nadu or district,
ndtya— Navakarmin 213
ndtya-sdld (El 4), dance hall.
Naubala-hasty-asva-go-mahis-dj-dvik-ddi-vydprta (IE 8-3; El
12), an officer in charge of the royal navy and cattle; looks like
a combination of Hasty-asv-ostra-naubala^vydprtaka and Hasty-
asv-ostra-go-mahis-dj-dvik-ddi-vydprtaka.
naudanda, same as naupatha ( IHQ^, Vol. XXIII, pp.
255-56).
naukd-bandha (El 32), a levy from the boatmen at landing
places.
Nauk-ddhyaksa (IE 8-3), officer in charge of the navy.
naukd-bhdtaka (El 14), charges for hiring a boat.
nau-krama (El 19), a bridge of boats or a ferry station.
Nauvdha (Ind. Ant., Vol. XI, p. 244), a ship-owner, mari-
ner or captain/
Nauvdtaka (El 24), a naval officer. Gf. Ardha-nauvdtaka.
(EJ 15), probably, a wall (so to say) made of a large
number of boats.
Nauvittaka, leader or owner of ships (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV,
p. 144).
nava-catuskikd, cf. nava-cokl.
nava-cokl (HA), Sanskrit nava-catuskikd; a hall (open on
three sides) adjacent to and in front of the gudha-mandapa, so
called because it is divided into nine sections by means of the
pillars supporting its ceiling.
ndvah (HRS), charges for hiring royal boats; same as
nau-bhdtaka.
navakdra (HA), Sanskrit namaskdra ; the chief Jain formula
for worship or an obeissance to the arhats, siddhas, dcdryas, upa-
dhydyas and sddhus.
nava-karman, cf. Tamil nava-karumam (SITI); renovation;
repairs. Cf. Prakrit nava-kama (El 20), foundation, extension
or repairs to buildings.
Navakarmapati (El 22), an architect or the supervisor of
building operations; same as Navakarmika and Navakarmin.
Navakarmika (El 16, 23; LL), superintendent of a work
(possibly of repairs); cf. Navakamika (El 4, 20), an overseer
of work (building or repairing operations) ; superintendent of
building operations. Cf. Navakarmapati.
Navakarmin (ML), same as Navakarmika, the superinten-
dent of a work. Cf. Navakarmapati.
214 ndva — nay a nkara
nava-khanda (IE 8-4), epithet of Bharata or Bharatavarsa ;
see khanda.
navamikd (JEI 9), meaning uncertain.
navdnga, cf. Pali navamga (El 33); cf. navdnga-Sdstr-sdsana.
nava-nidhdna, cf. nava-nidhdna-sahita (IA 11), epithet of gift
land; see Ind. Ant., Vol. VI, pp. 180 ff. (Inscriptions Nos. 4-11);
explained as 'new taxes imposed for the first time'; probably
'a fresh assessment of tax5 (Ep.Jnd., Vol. XXXIV, p. 143).
navara, Odiya; same as Sanskrit nagara; capital city, palace.
nava-ratna (BL), the nine gems at Vikramaditya's court.
navardtra, navardtri (El 11, 25; CII 4), the festival of
Durga; Asvina-sudi 1 to 9.
navardtri-amdvdsyd (El 5), new-moon preceding the nava-
rdtri; also called mahdlayd.
navatara-bhiiml (LP), land as yet uncultivated.
navlna-panjikd-karana (LP), probably, 'to have new fences',
i.e. 'to have additional land in one's possession.'
naya (El 3), argumentation.
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XVII, pp. 318 ff, text lines 26-27), a
territorial division like a Pargana.
Ndyaka (El 33; Gil 4), a royal officer or ruling chief.
Gf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXVII, p. 142, text line 35.
(HD}> explained as 'the head often villages.' See Artha-
sdstra, I. 12; Sukra, I. 192.
(El 32; BL), title of a subordinate rujer.
(ASLV}> one who held lands from the Vijayanagara
kings on the condition of offering military service (cf.
Amara-ndyaka ) .
(El 7), a general.
(Ep. Ind., Vol. IX, p. 313), head of a nddu or district.
(IJE 7-1-2), 'one'.
ndyaka-naraka (CITD), Telugu-Kannada; the principal
hell.
Ndyakavddi (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; watchmen stationed
by the State or landlord to keep watch over the crops before or
during harvest time; the indm granted to such persons was
known as kdkku-ndyaka-vildgam.
nayana (IE 8-1-2), 'two'; cf. netra.
ndyankara, ndyankdra (El 16; ASLV), the feudal system
prevalent in the Vijayanagara kingdom, in which the Ndyakas
ay mar — mcocca
215
enjoyed royal land on condition of offering military service; see
Nayaka, Amara-ndyaka.
Nayindr (IA 12), Tamil; the chief temple-servant.
nazrdna (El 26), Persian; customary presents.
nell-dyam (SII 1), Tamil, revenue in paddy.
nemaka (El 1), probably, salt.
netra (IE 7-1-2), 'two'; in some areas of Eastern India, it
was used in the sense of Hara-netra, 'three'. The word drk
seems to bear the sense of three in the Pamulavaka plates of
Eastern Calukya Vijayaditya VII (JAHRS, Vol. II, p. 287,
text line 67).
nettara-godaga (ASLV), a kind of compensation.
ni (IE 8-1; El 33), abbreviation of nibaddha or nniksita,
i.e. registered or approved.
(Select Inscriptions, pp. 238-39, 247-48), explained as an
abbreviation of nija and as a sort of genitive suffix often with a
word indicating relationship understood.
nl (LP), used for the verb am.
(LP), to make.
nibaddha (IE 8-1 ; El 29), explained as 'registered5.
(I A 13), used in respect of a copper-plate grant and trans-
lated as 'prepared'.
(I A 15), interpreted as 'assigned'.
nibandh (Select Inscriptions, p. 202), to register.
nibandha (El 7), an endowment.
(Ghoshal, H-Rev. Syst., p. 49), a register.
(SII 2), also spelt nivanda or nimanda in Tamil; the fixed
requirements of a temple; cf. NivandakkSrar, temple servants
who attend to the nibandha.
(SI/ 3; SITI), expenses or arrangements; arrangement
for the conduct of affairs in a te'mple.
nibarava (CITD), Telugu; an unknown weight used in
the case of salt and paddy (unhusked rice).
nlca (Gil 1), mean or low.
(CIj 1), southern.
riicocca-mdsa (Gil 3), the anomalistic month, the
period in which the moon comes from perigee or apogee to
the same point again; its duration is 27 days, 33 ghatis
and 16.65 palas, or 27 tithis 59 ghatis and 33.36 palas; sec
also kendra.
216 niddna — nifrsara
niddna (CITD), Telugu; same as Sanskrit nidhdna; a
treasure; a hoard or fund; store, wealth or property.
nidhdna (HRS) , explained as ccess imposed upon agricultural
land' ;but 'freshly assessed tax';cf. nava-nidhana. cf. sa-nidhi-nidhdna
(Ep. Ind.9 Vol. XXXV, p. 139, text line 20), in which it is the
same as jtiksepa; also sa-vana-svabhra-nidhdna; probably, a mine.
nidhdn-dlipaka (Ep. Ind., Vol. Ill, p. 274, text line 61),
probably the same as nidhi-niksepa or nidhy-upanidhi. But dlipaka,
also read as dliyaka and often spelt as dlipaka, may refer to the
right on beehives and honey (see allpaka}.
nidhi (IE 7-1-2), 'nine'.
Cf. nidhi-niksepa (IE 8-5; HRS; SITI); treasure trove;
a treasure-hoard ; hidden treasure under the ground ; one of the
eight kinds of enjoyments allowed to the donees of rent-free land.
Cf. nidhdna.
(CITD), a treasure; a reposistory; store; a place where
anything is placed.
Cf. nidhi-niksepa-jala-pdsdn-drdm-ddi-catus-prakdra-btravana~
pdrikh-dya-sahita (Ind. Ant., Vol. XJX, p. 247; text lines 101-02),
privilege mentioned along with astabhoga-tejassvdmya-dandasulka-
yukta.
nidhydpti, cf. Prakrit nijhati (El 2; CII 1), explanation, ex-
hortation or argumentation; to cause understanding; cf. anu-
nidhydpti.
nidhydyana, cf. nijhati (Gil 1); the act of explaining; argu-
mentation [in favour of a particular view]; consolation. See
nidhydpti.
nidrd-kalasa, a purna-ghata kept near the head of the bed
(Matsya Purdna, 265.14; Harsacarita, IV).
Nigama-putra (LL), inhabitant of a nigama (township); a
merchant; cf. Naigama.
nigama-sabhd (El 7, 8), a public hall or the assembly of the
town Pancdyat; the city council.
nigraha (El 27), 'reducer'. Cf. also kotta-nigraha.
Nihelapati (IE 8-3; HD), official designation of uncertain
import; probably, the governor of a territorial unit; also spelt
Mhilapati. See Vogel, Ant. Ch. St., p. 124 ; CH, Vol. Ill, p. 289.
Nihilapati (IE 8-3; CH 3; HD), an official title of uncertain
import. See Mhelapati. Cf. CII, Vol. Ill, p. 289.
nihsdra, cf. nissarena (LP), 'in an excellent manner.'
nikara — nirajan 217
nlkara (El 12, 33), cf. yathadlyamdna-bhoga-bhaga-kara-
nikara-ddikam; a small tax or cess; small amount of rent fixed
for a gift land; practically the same as kara or tax (IHQ, Vol.
XXXIV, p. 279). Cf. upakara, trnodaka, mdnya-kanike, etc.
nikdya (El 7), a religious corporation.
(El 18; LL), a Buddhist school or community ; a frater-
nity of Buddhist monks.
Cf. Kaulika-nikdya (LL), a guild of the Kaulikas or weavers.
(CH 1), a class or group.
Nikephoros (IE 8-2), Greek; royal title; Victorious5; trans-
lated into Prakrit-Sanskrit as Jayadhara.
niksepa, cf. nidhi-niksepa (IE 8-5; HRS), deposits and finds
on the soil (probably including beehives, cf. alipaka, nidhdna]\
deposits; same as upanidhi; one of the eight kinds of enjoyment
of the property allowed to the donees of rent-free land;
sometimes wrongly explained as a treasure-trove (SITI).
See nidki.
mla-dumphaka (IE 8-8), probably, one whose profession
was to press indigo plants for getting blue dye; dumphaka may
be Sanskrit drmphaka.
nlla-kutl (IE 8-8; El 30), probably, an indigo manufactory.
nilaya (El 9), cf. grdma-nilqya-ndda-sarva-bddhd-parihdrena;
probably a territorial unit like a Pargana; the inhabited area
of a district.
nimantrana (IA 20), explained as 'an invitation which
admits of no refusal'.
nimitta (SII 1), a sign.
nimn-onnata (IA 16), explained as 'what is above and
below'; but really, 'low and high lands'; cf. khalla-unnata.
nindana (LP), weeding out grass growing along with the
crops; cf. Gujaratl nindavum.
nmrairai (El 30), Tamil; permanent tax.
nipdna, same as p ana, cf. grdma-nipdna-kupaka (El 4); 'the
drinking well of a village' ; may also be the same as dp ana.
nipratisthdpita (Ep. 2nd., Vol. XXXIII, p. 248), same as
pratisthdpita', established, installed.
nlra-grha (El 31), 'a water-house'; same as Persian abddr-
khdna.
nudjana (SII 1 ), the waving of a lamp before an idol; same
as ardtrika.
2 1 8 nirasta — nirvana
nirasta, nirasti, cf. sarvajdta-bhoga-nirastyd (IE 8-5), 'with
all kinds of the [king's] rights renunciated'.
niravakara (El 31), used in some Orissan inscriptions in
the sense of 'the nett total after deductions'.
nirayana (Gil 3), destitute of precession of the equinoxes,
Nirgrantha (CII 1), a follower of the Jain religion.
Nirgranthandtha (BL), epithet of a Jain poet of the Digam-
bara sect.
niriksita (IE 8-1), same as drsta, 'examined [and approv-
ed]'. See ni.
nirlaksana (CII 1), castration.
niroga, the science of medicine (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV,
p. 146).
nirudhya (LP), 'up to'.
niru-nela, nir-nela (GITD), Telugu; low lying land irri-
gated by water from a tank, canal, well, etc.; usually called
'wet land' and considered the most valuable. Cf. veli-volamu
or veli-cenu, i.e. land on a comparatively higher level, which
depends solely on rain and is called 'dry land'.
nirupa (SITI), written order; communication from
the king or other superiors.
Nirupa (ASLVj, the carrier of a royal order.
nirupana (LP), order for transfer of service; appointment.
nirupita (LP), appointed.
nirupita-danda (IA 18), wrongly regarded as a doubtful
technical expression; actually, 'appointed as Danda (i.e. Danda-
ndyakay . Cf. niyukta- Danda.
nirvacariiya, cf. bhoga-sambandha-nirvacamya (El 12), 'the
relations [of the gift land] with the district [to which it belong-
ed] should not be reckoned'.
nirvah, cf. nirvahanlya (LP), 'should be observed'.
nirvdha, cf. vdsal-nirvdham (SITI), same as vdsal-kdriyam
(kdrya}.
Nirvdha (ASLV), probably, a manager.
nirvdha-sabhd (SITI), a managing or executive committee.
nirvana (CII 3), annihilation of human passion; a stage
in the Buddhist practices, anterior to parinirvdna or complete
annihilation of personal existence by absorption into the all-
pervading spirit.
(HA), same as moksa; liberation from all bondage includ-
nirvana — nislistaka
ing that of this earthly body; the death of the Jinas or monks
who have obtained kevala-jndna.
nirvdna-caitya (BL), name of the Buddhist me'morial built
at Kasia (ancient Kusinagara) in the Deoria District, where
the Buddha obtained mahdparinirvdna (death).
nirvdpa (El 11), dole.
nirvrtti fASLV), same as visaya or kottam', an administrative
division.
Nirydmaka (LP), probably, an officer who allowed licenced
articles to pass.
nirydtita (CII 2-1; ML), given.
niryoga-ksema (LP), denouncing all claims'.
nisadam, also called nisadi (SII 1 ), supposed to be the same
as nityam.
nisadhi (El 28), also spelt nisidhi, nisidhi, nisedhika, etc.;
the tomb of Jain monks. Gf. nisidikd, " tie. (Sanskrit nisadyd}.
nisadi, cf. nisadam.
nisadyd, cf. Prakrit nisidiyd (LL), a dwelling. Gf. nislistaka.
nisedha (LP), same as vydsedha (q. v.).
nisedhika (BL), me'morial on the burial ground of Jain
religious teachers; cf. nisidhi, etc.; also nisidikd.
nisidhi, nisidhi, nisidhi (IA 12), Jain; the tomb of Jain monks.
nisldl (El 20), a Jain tomb; cf. nisidhi, etc.
nisidikd, also spelt nisldigai (SITI), the death of a Jain
by fasting; the memorial set up for such a person.
nisima (ML), Prakrit ;'supposed to be the same as stiipa;
cf. nisslma.
niska (IE 8-8; El 15, 27, 30), name of a gold coin; name
sometimes applied to satamdna, sdna, tanka, ganda-mdda, etc.;
cf. ganda-niska, also called ganda-mdda. See JNSI, Vol. XVI,
pp. 41*rT.
(IE 8-8), a gold coin equal to sixteen silver drammas.
(El 5), a coin equal to a half-pagoda.
(JNSJ, Vol. XV, p. 139), a silver coin equal to one sata-
mdna.
niskdvala (LP), a thing on which no one has any right; cf.
Sanskrit kavala.
nislistaka, Prakrit nisidhayd (CII 1), explained as ca rest-
house'. But the correct reading is nisidiyd— Sanskrit nisadyd
(q.v.). See Nach. Akad. Wissen. Goetting., 1959, No. 4, pp. 47ff.
220 nisra—niyata
nisrd-niksepa-hatta (El 11), probably, a place in the market
for storing goods to be exported.
nissima (Gil 2-1), Explained as 'a piece of land outside a
monastery'. See nisima.
nisthdpita, 'caused to be completed' (Sel. Ins., p. 224).
Cf. nipratisthdpita, nisthita.
(LP), finished.
nisthita (Select Inscriptions, p. 203), completed. Of. anus-
thita, nisthdpita.
nitya (El 19), compulsory.
nivanda (SITI), allocated duties of servants in temples;
temple expenses; same as Sanskrit nibandha.
nwa-pdta (LP), the falling of rain-water from the eaves;
cf. Gujarat! nev or nevdrh.
nivartana (IE 8-6; El 21, 26, 28; CII 4), an area of land,
which was not the same in different ages and localties. See
Ind. Ep.t pp. 409-10; also Matsya Purdna, 283. 14-15, represent-
ing a gocarmanas 3 of a nivartana (210x210 sq. cubits).
(CITD), same as miruturu, the identification of the two
being established by bilingual Sanskrit-Telugu inscriptions.
nivartanin (Gil 4), name of a land measure, same as
nivartana.
nivedanaka (El 13), cf. Vdmanasvdmi-pdddnarh nivedanaka-
nimittam, 'in order to be presented at the feet of Vamana-
svamin.3
nivedya (El 15), same as naivedya; the food offering to a
god.
nivesa (El 28), a house-site.
nivesana (LL), a house.
nivesita (Gil 1), written [on stone].
Cf. prdsddo^=yarh nivesitah (Select Inscriptions, p. 295, text
line 19); erected.
nivi (El 17), a permanent endowment; same as aksaya-nlvi.
nivi-dharma (El 15, 17; HRS), the custom regarding per-
manent endowments; the condition that the donee should not
destroy the principal but should only enjoy the income arising
from it.
nivita, cf. s-osar-dvaskara-sthdna-nivlta-lavandkara (El 22).
nivrt (El 8), a district.
niyata-bhoga (El 30), regular offerings to gods.
niyata — nydya
221
niyat-dniyata (IE 8-5), regular and fixed taxes and those
which were occasional.
Niydyattdr (ASLV), Tamil; Sanskrit Nydyastha', a judge.
Gf. Mydyattdr.
niyoga (El 24; SITI), an appointment; authority; the
officer bearing the same. Cf. Niyogin, etc.
Niyoga-niyukta (El 23), cf. Niyogin, etc.
Niyogastha (Ind. Ant., Vol. XVII, p. 11, text line 13), 'an
officer'; same as Niyog-niyukta, etc.
Niyogi (ASLV), a class of Brahmanas in the Telugu-
speaking land.
Niyogika (IE 8-3; El 8, 25, 32), same as Niyogin or
Naiyogika, 'an officer'.
Niyogin (El 5, 24, 30), same as Niyogika', cone having a
niyoga1. Cf. Paramesvara-niyogin.
Niyukta (IE 8-3; El 12, 21, 24), official designation; same
as Niyuktaka, Tanniyukta, etc.
niyukta-danda (IA 18), wrongly regarded as a doubtful
technical expression; actually, 'appointed as Danda (i.e. Danda-
ndyaka?}. Cf. nirupita-danda.
Niyuktaka (HD), probably, a subordinate officer under
the Ayuktaka; same as Myukta. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIV, p. 84.
Niyuktak-ddhikdrika (El 33), better Niyuktaka and Adhi-
kdrika.
nrtya-bhoga (SITI), same as Tamil sdkkai-kkdni.
nrpa (IE 7-1-2), 'sixteen5.
Nurmadi (IE 8-2; SII 3), Kannada, 'hundred times'; word
prefixed to the names of certain kings in order to distinguish
them from their predecessors bearing the same name; e.g.
Nurmadi Taila, 'one who is a hundredfold Taila'; cf. Savai
Jayasijhha, 'one and one-fourth of Jayasirhha'. See Immadi
and Mummudi.
nydya, cf. niydyam (SII 2), an appointment or pledge.
(SITI), body or association of persons having the same
duties or interests.
Cf. gardabha-cdnddla-nydyena (LP), 'like a donkey or a
Canddla\
Cf. khanda-badariphala-nydyew (LP), 'like sugar and the
badarl fruit'.
Cf. sdka-phalaka-nydyena (LP), 'like vegetables and fruits'.
222 Nydya— otada
Cf. vrddhi-phala-bhoga-nydya (LP), principle of enjoying the
interest of a deposit; also cf. grhasya bhddakam na hi; drammdndrh
vydjarh na hi; esa vrddhi-phala-bhoga-nydyah.
Nyaya-karanika (El 12), one responsible for settling disputes
regarding the gift land.
(BL\ official designation of the writer of complaints or
the scribe of the law-court.
Nydyattdr (SII 12; SITI), Sanskrit Nydyastha\ judges;
members of the court of justice; a committee of judges. Gf.
Niydyattdr.
nydya-vdda (LP), a judgment.
°
Odaya (CITD), Telugu-Kannada ; a king, ruler, master
or leader.
Odayantrika (CII 4), correctly Audayantrika ; a manufacturer
of hydraulic machines or, more probably, a person in charge
of such a machine.
Odiyd, spelt as Oriya in English; people, language and
alphabet of Orissa.
ogho (HA), same as rajo-harana; usually made of twisted
woollen threads tied to a wooden handle, used by Jain monks
and nuns, for removing dust particles and insects and for
protecting the latter.
ohoru (IE 8-5), Odiya; cf. dandodsi-ohoru, etax for the
maintenance of watchmen'.
Oja (SII 11-1), same as Ojhd; designation derived from
Sanskrit Upddhydya', cf. Bengali Ojhd, Maithili Jhd.
okapinda (IA 18; CII 1), explained as 'a fox'; probably,
Household vermin'.
ollpdta (El 1), meaning doubtful.
om, the pranava sometimes found at the commencement of
inscriptions ; often represented by a sign which should not be con-
fused with the symbol standing for the auspicious word siddham.
om (El 27), a territorial division.
Ontuddru (El 27), Telugu; a revenue officer.
Oriya, same as 0$iyd.
ostha (IE 7-l-2),"<twoV
otada, otadd, otadl (Ghasmba), dry land, unirrigable land;
opposed to kohll or dli.
Pa~pdda 223
P
Pa (CITD ) , abbreviation of the Telugu name of a certain
measure of grain.
Pa (El 32), contraction of the surname Pdthin.
pa (IE 8-1), abbreviation of pdda.
pabdsana (HA), the seat (dsana) on which the figure of a
Jina is placed.
pacana (LL), a cooking place.
pada (El 33), share; quarter of the standard land measure.
(E74,9;IA17), a share.
(£721), a land-measure; cf. pada (pata) in Sel. Ins.
p. 408.
Cf. sv-dngabhoga-pada (LP), 'under the head of personal
expenditure'.
(LL\ ML), foot-print.
pdda (IE 8-6), same as Kannada hada, 'one-fourth'; a
measure equal to one-fourth of the standard land measure.
Cf. pod (El 19), literally, 'one-fourth'; name of a land
measure.
Cf. sa-pddika (LP), 'with one-fourth in addition'.
•(Ep.Ind.,Vol. XXXIII, p. 248), foot-print, foot-mark.
'paddy pdda (IE 8-4), corrupt forms of pdtaka, 'part of a
village'; often suffixed to the names of localities.
Pdda-bhakta (IE 8-2), 'devoted to the feet of; cf. Pad-arm-
dhydta and Pdd-dnudhydna-rata.
Pddacdrin (CII 3), 'moving on feet'; 'personified'.
padaga (SITI), Tamil; name of a measure of land; cf.
padaga.
padaga (IE 8-6), Tamil; same as Sanskrit pdtaka', a land
measure which was equal to 240 ku\is9 and 6J of which made
one veli.
pada-ghata (IE 8-8), meaning uncertain.
Padaikkdnvar (ASLV), a military class.
paddiparTU (ASLV), a military station or cantonment.
padakd (Chamba), same as paduka; foot-print.
padakdra (IE 8-8), probably, a shoe-maker or a hawker
(Hindi pdukdr) .
padakka (ASLV), Tamil; a chest ornament.
pdda-kula (El 12; I A 15)', probably, 'a tribe of attendants',
224 pada—paddti
Pdda being the same as Pddamula or Pddamulika, 'an attendant'.
pada-lekhyaka (LP), the ledger in which items of income
are written.
padalikai (SITI), Sanskrit patalikd; name of a measure of
quantity.
Pddamula (El 12), an attendant.
(El 25), foot-prints.
(£721), a sanctuary (p. 156; Set. Ins., 2nd ed.3 p. 512).
(SII 13), cf.pddamulattdr, temple servants.
Pddamulika (El 4; LL), a servant.
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XVIII, p. 156), a temple attendant.
Pdd-dnudhydna-rata (IE 8-2), 'engaged in meditating on
the feet of. '; cf. Pdd-dnudhydta.
Pdd-dnudhydta (IE 8-2; El 2; CII 3), 'meditating on the
feet or favoured by the feet of. ', a technical expression for
the relations of a feudatory to his paramount sovereign, of a
subordinate to a chief, of a successor to his predecessor, of a son
to his parents, of a nephew to his uncle, of a grandson to his
grandfather, and of a younger to his elder brother; used also in
respect of gods. In rare cases, the word pdda is omitted. Cf
Pdda-bhakta and Pdd-dnudhydna-rata.
Pada-padm-opajwin (CII 3; IA 18), 'subsisting [like a bee]
on the lotuses that are the feet of. '; a technical expression
(often occurring in medieval South Indian inscriptions) for the
relations of a feudatory or officer to his master; cf. Pdda-pind-
opajivin, Pdd-opojlvin.
pdda-pdsa (SITI) , name of a foot-ornament.
Pdda-pind-opffjlvin (CII 3, etc.), 'subsisting on the food
supplied by the feet of. '; a technical expression to denote
the relationship of officials or subordinates to their master;
same as Pdd-opajwin and Pdda-padm-opajlvin.
pdda-pltha (SII 2), a foot-stool.
pdda-puspa (SITI), same as Sanskrit-Tamil pdda-kdnaikkai.
pdda-raksd, cf. Tamil pdda-ratcai (SITI), shoes; sandals.
Pddasaiva (IA 12), designation of a conch-blower at the
Ramesvaram temple.
pdda-sanghdfa, a pair of feet (i.e. foot-prints). Cf. Ep.
Ind., Vol. XXXIII, p. 248.
paddti-jlyya (IE 8-5; El 12, 29), also spelt paddti-jlva; tax
for the maintenance of Pdiks; same as Odiya pdikdli; cf. khanda-
padatika—^padra 225
pala or khandapdllya.
Paddtika (IE 8-3), modern Pdik (q. v.)..
pddava-kkdm (SITI), Tamil; land given as wage for temple
service.
padavdra (SITI), also called paduudra; fee payable for
exchanging landed property; transfer fee.
pdddvarta (IE 8-6; El 4, 21, 24; Gil 3), a land measure,
an area of 100 pdddvartas being 100 feet each way, i.e. 10,000
square feet; also spelt paddvarta.
padavl (El 24), 'an office'.
pdda-viriisopaka (vimSaka) , see pdvisd, paisd, vimsopaka.
padi (El 21), a measure.
Padihdra (BL), same as Sanskrit Pratihdra.
pddika, cf. Telugu-Kannada pdtika (CITD); one-fourth of
anything; -g^th part of the coin termed pagoda (q.v) .
pddikdval (ASLV), the right of policing, which was seme-
times leased to psople.
Padird, cf. Odiya Sdmanta-padird (El 32); Sanskrit Prati-
rdja\ title of a feudatory or governor; cf. Pratirajya—Pratirdja.
Padishah (IA 20), Persian; spelt Pddisdha, Pdtisdha, etc.,
in Indian records; a [Muhammadan] emperor.
Padiydri (El 27), Sanskrit Pratlharl.
padma-bandha i^CITD), a kind of artificial composition of
verses, in which the syllables are arranged in the form of a lotus.
Gf. padma-vrtta.
padma-nidhi (IE 8-8), a sacred deposit made in the temple
treasury. Cf. the coin called padmanidhi-malla-mdda which was
probably issued by the temples.
padma-pltha (SII 2), a lotus-pedestal.
padm-dsana (IA 18), used to indicate ethe sun'; cf. padma-
sadman.
padma-sadman (IA 18), used to indicate ethe sun5; cf.padm-
dsana.
padma-vrtta (CITD), probably, the same as padma-bandha.
Pddonalaksa (IE 8-4), name of a territory with reference
to the number of villages in it; cf. Sapddalaksa, Caurdsi.
Pad-op ojlvin (I A 18), same as' Pdda-padm-opajivin and
Pdda-pind-opajwin.
padra (IE 8-4; El 24; CII 4), 'a village'; often suffixed
to the names of villages ^SCQ padraka\. C'f. pddrlyaka (LP), those
226 padraka — paikamu
living in the confines of a village.
(IE 8-5), probably, 'inhabited area*; may also be 'com-
mon land' (cf. padraka}; cf. sa-padr-dranyaka as an epithet of
a gift village.
padraka (IE 8-4; CII 3; etc.); ca village'; generally used
as the termination of the name of a village; interpreted as 'com-
mon-land' in expressions like Bhwnbhusa-padraka and Sivaka-
padraka. Wilson's Glossary explains pddar (i.e. padra) as
'common-land, land adjacent to a village left uncultivated'.
paduka (Ghamba, etc.), sacred foot-prints; from Sanskrit
pdduka.
paduka (El 22; LL; HA), foot-prints. Seepddukd, etc.
pdduka (A.R.Ep., 1958-59, p. 1 1), foot-prints.
pdduka-patta, pddukd-patta (LL), cf. Prakrit paduka-pata
(El 20), a foot-print slab.
pddukd-patti, cf. Prakrit pdjugd-patl (El 24), a slab with
foot-marks.
paduvdra (SITI), same aspadavdra (q.v.).
pdga (bhdga ?), cf. Kannada hdga (El 9), name of a coin.
(I A 11), same as Kannada hdga] one-fourth[of the revenue
collected] ; may be Sanskrit bhdga.
pdghdl, cf. taldr-dbhdvya.
pagod, pagoda (El 8-8), also called 'star pagoda'; English
name of the gold coin called hurt (hon) or vardha; probably so
called because the coins often bore the representation of a
temple called pagod or pagoda by the early European travellers.
The word seems to have been derived from Sanskrit bhagavat or
bhagavatl meaning the deities worshipped in the temples and
also often figuring on the coins. Cf. 'tankakas stamped with the
figure of the Bhagavat' (Bhandarkar's List, No. 2033).
Cf. Cina-pagoda (SII 12), 'the Chinese temple'; name of
a Buddhist shrine at Nagapattanam.
pdhuda, Sanskrit prdbhrta; cf. pdhuda-pramdnena (LP), 'in
proportion to the gift given by him'.
Pdik (IE 7-3; El 33), Sanskrit Paddtika; same as Bhata or
Bhata-manusya; a footman; cf. Pidda.
pdikd (IE 8-5; El 29), Odiya; also called paikdli; same as
paddti-jlvya .
pdikdli, see pdikd.
paikamu (El 6), Telugu; name of a coin,
pdild—Pdli
227
pdild (Ep. Ind., Vol. XI, p. 42), a measure of capacity.
Paindapdtika (LL), a Buddhist mendicant; cf. pindapdta.
paisd, used in Hindi, Bengali, etc., for pdvlsdorpdda-virhs'aka-
( vimsopaka ) ; 'a copper coin' ; 'money' ; also a land measure.
Paitakin (LL), Buddhist; a teacher of the pifakas.
pdka-danda (El 14), cf. Kannada kiru-kula.
pdkhl (IE 8-6), Bengali; a land measure in parts of
Bengal, which is smaller than the blghd.
pakhila (IA 17), apparently a mistake for upakhila (q.v.);
cLsa-khilampakhilam wrongly read or written for sa-khil-opakhilam ;
semi-waste land.
paksa (IE 7-1-2), 'two'; sometimes also 'fifteen'.
paksa-pdta, 'one who works on behalf of someone else' (Ep.
Irtd., VoL XXXIV, p. 250).
pakva, cf. pakva-pura, 'a brick-built house', same as Bengali
pdkd-bddi. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 184.
pala (El 9, 21, 30; CII 3), name of a weight.
(IA 26), a weight equal to 320 rails', sometimes spelt phala
in Pali.
(C/7TD), in Telugu-Kannada records, a weight equal to
that of 10 pagodas^ four karsas or T^ of a tula', the 8th part of
a ser, or 3 tolas or rupees; 4 fo/aj or 320 gunjds.
(CII 3), the sixtieth division of a ghati; equal to twenty-
four English seconds.
paid (LP), sheds.
(LP), afoot-soldier; cf. Gujarati/>a/0.
pdlaka (El 3), cf. grdmasya pdlakah, 'the headman of a
village'.
(Select Inscriptions, p. 236), escort.
pala-kaya (SITI), sundry spices as pepper, etc., used
in preparing curry.
palampulli-mddai (SITI), Tamil; name of an ancient
coin; see mddai.
Palaniydyam (El 21), official designation.
pdldpana (LP), cf. Gujarat! paldvavum, 'to compel to obey'.
paldrdha, weight equal to half of z. pala (JNSI, Vol. XVI,
p. 48).
Pali, name of a language.
pall (El 3), embankment.
(Gil 3), a bridge.
228 pall— p ana
pdli-dhvaja (El 30, 32; Gil 4), name of the banner of cer-
tain kings or dynasties, which was their royal insignia; same
as pdli-ketana; sometimes explained as 'flags in rows' (SII 1).
palikd, pdlikd (El 1, 11), same aspdli; a measure of capa-
city; measure of capacity for liquids (Ep. Ind., Vol. XV, p.
309).
pdli-ketana (El 29; IA 7), name of the banner of certain
kings or dynasties, which was their royal insignia; also called
pdli-dhvaja, explained as 'flags in rows' (SII 1).
pdliyd (Gil 4), Gujarat!; a memorial stone.
palladikd (IA 11, 18), cf. grhdndrh palladikd-sametd, an
epithet of the gift land; probably, a cluster; sometimes referred
to as property belonging to a deity (Ind. Ant., Vol. VI, pp. 180
ff., Inscriptions Nos. 5-11). Gf. 'the entire palla dikd belonging
to the god Vakulesvaradeva and consisting of houses facing
different directions' and 'another [palladikd] which lay close
to a two-storied temple' (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, pp. 144-45).
pallava (IE 7-1-2), 'five'.
palll (IE 8-4; El 23), 'a hamlet'; 'a village or its part';
often suffixed to the names of localities.
palli (SII 1, 2; SITI), Tamil; often, a Jain temple; the
shrine of non-Hindu communities like the Jains, Buddhists,
Christians, Muhammadans, etc.; cf. palli-ccandam, temple land;
palli-grdma, a village belonging to a temple.
palli-cchanda, cf. palli-ccanda (El 23, 24), 'temple land';
'land granted to a Jain or Buddhist temple' ; mentioned along
with devaddna and brahmadeya ; see palli.
palli-deva (El 29), a village deity.
pallikd (El 4), a village.
(El 31), a habitation.
palola (IA 22), marshes or swamps.
Pam (IE 8-1; PJS), abbreviation of Pandita.
(PJS), abbreviation of Pamnydsa.
pana (IE 8-8; El 23, 24, 30; SII 11-1), same as Tamil
panam,, spelt in English asfanam; cf. Tddavardyan-panam (SITI),
name of a coin issued by the Yadavarayas; name of a coin
80 ratis in weight; same as the copper kdrsdpana; equal to 80
cowrie-shells according to the Llldvatl; copper coin ^ of a
silver kdrsdpana according to the Krtyakalpatam (Vyavahara-
kanda, ed. K.V. Rangaswami Aiyangar, p, 125%- and 55 of a
panaka — Pahcakarana 229
suvarna ( JNSI, Vol. II, p. 7); also used to indicate 'money*.
In Tamil, panam means a particular coin (usually, a small gold
coin), or money in general, or taxes; cf. pana-vargam (SITI), a
class of taxes payable in cash, same as kdsdya-vargam', also pana-
vdsi, 'discount payable for the exchange of coins; amount pay-
able to make up the wear in the coin'. Cf. vil-panam (SITI),
sale- tax; also understood as a tax on bows or archery; vasal-
panam (SITI), door- tax or periodical payment due to the
palace.
(ASLV) , a sect or caste, eighteen in number theoretically.
(El 19), a land measure.
panaka (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p. 309), small quantity of
a liquid; name of a measure.
pana-purdna (IE 8-8), apurdna [of silver] counted inpanas
[of copper]. Cf. kapardaka-purdna.
panava (El 24), a musical instrument.
Pdnavika, one who plays on the panava (Ep. Ind., Vol.
XXXIII, p. 241).
panca (El 22, 23), abbreviation of pancakula\ same as
Mahdjana', a Pancdyat Board.
Panc-dcdrya (SITI), a temple priest.
pancadhdra (CITD), the five paces of a horse called dhorita,
valgita, pluta, uttejita and utterita.
Panc-ddhikaran-oparika (IE 8-2, 8-3; El 29; BL), official
designation; cf. Panca-karan-oparika and Panca-karan-ddhikrta;
the head of five departments; sometimes also called Maharaja,
Mahdsdmanta, Mahdpratlhdra, Mahdpllupati, Pdty-uparika and
Purapdl-oparika, additionally. See Sapt-dmdtya.
panca-dravya (SITI), five articles used in bathing an idol.
panca-gavya (SITI), same as Tamil dn-dnju; the five pro-
ducts of the cow, viz., milk, butter, curds, urine and dung.
Pdncdhana, Pdncdhanamvdru (ASLV), same as Pdncdla.
pdncaka (Gil 3), a committee. See panca-mandali and
pancakuta.
pancaka (CII 4), same as Pancdyat.
Pancakalpin (El 9), same as Pamoli\ title and family name.
Pancakaran-ddhikrta (El 30), head of five departments; cf.
Pancakaran-oparika, etc. See Saptd-mdtya.
Paficakaran-oparika (El 29), same as Pancddhikaran-oparika,
etc.; head of five departments. See Sapt-dmdtya.
230 panca—panca
panca-karmdra^ also called panca-kammdlar (SITI), the five
castes of artisans, viz., goldsmith, blacksmith, brassmith, car-
penter and stone-mason.
pancaka-sdld-pratyd (LP), 'at five per cent'.
pancakula (IE 8-3; El 5, 25; Gil 4; LP; HRS), the Pan-
cdyat Board; an assembly of administrators and arbitrators,
usually consisting of five mernbers; a board of administration
charged with control of the customs house, with the deposit of
property of persons dying without heirs into the royal treasury,
etc.; also called pancapa (El 4); members of such a board; ac-
cording to some, an officer over a certain number of villages
(HD). Gf. Ind. Ant., Vol. XI, p. 242. Cf. Pancavira, Pdnca-
kulika, anjasta-sabhd, etc.
Pdncakulika (CII 4), the head or a member of a pancakula
or Pancdyat board; cf. Caturjdtaklya.
Pancdla (El 3; ASLV), an artisan; members of the artisan
classes also called Pdncdlamvdru.
Panca-lagudika (BL), title of a warrior who could pro-
bably fight with five clubs at a time.
pancaldngala (IA 18), name of a mahdddna.
Pancdlattdr (ASLV), an organisation of the artisans.
Pancdll (IA 10), same as Pancdlikd; a Pancdyat board or
its members.
pancdll (El 27; IA 16), territorial division.
Pancdlikd (IA 9), same as Pancdll\ a Pancdyat board or its
members.
panca-mahdpdtaka (El 26; Gil 3; GITD), the five great
sins or heinous crimes, viz., killing a Brahmana, drinking intoxi-
cating liquors, stealing gold, committing adultery with th^
wife of a guru and associating with any one guilty of these
crimes. Cf. das-dparddha^ panc-dnantarya.
panca-mahdsabda (IE 8-2; El 30; CII 3, 4; SITI; CITD;
BL), refers to the privilege of enjoying the sounds of five
musical instruments, or five titles beginning with mahat\ five
official designations or musical instruments mentioned in con-
nection with feudatories; five official designations beginning
with the word mahd in the North and five kinds of musical
instruments in the South; in South India, it was the same as
panca-mahdnindda, i.e. the sounds of the five great musical ins-
truments called the panca-mahdvddya enumerated by some as a
panca — panca
231
horn, a tabor, a conch-shell, a kettle-drum and a gong; in
some parts of North India, the expression indicated five
official designations with the prefix maha.
(CLI 3), sounds of five musical instruments, the use of
which was allowed to persons of high rank and authority;
usually a title of feudatories; cf. tat-pradatta-paiicamahdsabda (IE
8-2), used in respect of feudatory rulers who received the right
of enjoying the panca-mahdsabda from their overlords; rarely
used in the South by independent monarchs. Cf. panca-vddya (El
4) and panca-mahdvddya. See Samadhigata-pancamahdSabda, etc.
Cf. panca-mdsattam (SITI), the five musical instruments,
to the use of which a nobleman was entitled; sometimes enu-
merated as cendai, timilai, segandi, cymbals and kdhalam or as
tattali, maddali, karalikai, cymbals and kdhalam.
(SII 11-1), cf. grant of 40 mattars of land to a piper for
arranging to play the five musical instruments.
panca-mahdvddya (El 12), enumerated as the horn, conch-
shell, tambourine, trumpet and gong. See panca-mahdsabda.
pailca-mahdyajna (El 29; CII 3, 4), 'the five great sacri-
fices'; the five daily duties of a Brahmana enumerated as bali,
cam, vaisvadeva, agnihotra and atithi.
Pancama-lokapdla (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXII, p. 93), epithet
of certain kings; cf. Lokapdla.
panca-mandall (CII 3, 4; HD), an assembly of five persons;
equivalent to the modern Pancdit, Pancdyat or Pane, i.e., a village
jury. See pdncaka.
panca-mdtrkd, cf. Prakrit pamca-mdtuka (El 20), five princi-
pal texts of the Buddhists, also called panca-nikdya, viz., the
Dlgha-nikdya, Majjhima-nikdya, Anguttara-nikdya, Khuddaka-nikdya
and Samyutta-nikdya .
panca-maustika-loca (HA), plucking out five handfuls of
hair by a would-be Jina at the time of dlksd.
pancaml-bali (El 1 1 ), a particular tithi of the year.
panc-dmrta (SITI), mixture of five objects for anointing
idols, viz. banana, honey, sugar, ghee and grape.
panca-mukha-nagara (LP), explained as £a city in which
there are five leading men'; cf. panca-mukha-nagara-viditam (LP),
'having informed the five leading men of the city'; explained
as 'the five-fold people of the town' (Ind. Ant., Vol. XLI, p. 20) ;
really fthe citizens headed by the members of the Pancdyat9,
232 panca—pancdsat
panca-nagdra, a mercantile guild (cf. nagara, also panca] ;
see A.R, Ep., 1956-57, No. B 190.
Pancanaikdyika (LL), Buddhist; a teacher of the five nikdyas
(e.g. Dlgha-nikdya, Majjhima-nikaya, Khuddaka-nikdya, Sarhyutta-
nikaya arid Anguttara-nikdya] .
panc-dnantarya (CII 3), the five sins that entail immediate
retribution. See panca-mahdpdtaka, das-dparddha, panc-dparddha.
pancdnga (CII 3), the Hindu almanac; in the Deccan
and in some other parts, the pancdngas are now prepared from
the Grahaldghava and the Tithicintdmani of Ganesa-daivajna. The
right of reading the pancdnga was sometimes granted by the
rulers to individuals (ASLV).
pancdnga-namaskdra (HA), bowing down in such a way
that five limbs of the body (viz., two hands, two knees and the
head) touch the ground. Gf. ast-dnga-namaskdra.
pancdnga-prasdda, cf. pancdnga-pasdya (\Ind. Ant., Vol. IX,
p. 95), translated as 'five manners of gifts'; cf. pancdnga-pasdya
chatra sukhdsana bbala gaddi anka-danda-khandane, translated as
*gave [to that Maro-setti] five manners of gifts — an umbrella,
a palanquin, an escort, a throne and with the faults, fines and
divisions (really fwith fines and the grain share' ).'
pancapa (El 4), same as pancakula (q.v.).
panc-dparddha (HRS), known from the Gupta and other
records; donee's privilege relating to the enjoyment of fines
payable by persons committing five offences. Gf. das-dparddha,
panc-dnantarya^ panca-mahdpdtaka.
pancaparamesthi-pada (El 2), also called Qpatta\ a slab for
worship containing the onkdra.
Pancapdthin (El 32), epithet or family name of Brahmanas.
pafica-pdtra (^SITI), literally, 'a vessel made of five
[metals]'; offerings of food made to a deity along with cooked
rice; probably the same as panca-bhaksya.
Pancdrtha (CII 4), the Pasupata sect of the Saivas.
Pancdrthika, Pdncdrthika (Gil 4; IA 18), same as Pancdrtha^
the Pasupata sect of the Saivas; a follower of the Pasupata sect.
panca-ratna (El 19), a group of five stanzas.
panca-sabda (CII 4; BL), five [musical] sounds or five
official designations [beginning with the word mahd] ; same as
panca-mahdsabda (q.v.).
ti see pannasa^panndsa, etc.
pancasfa-—panga 233
panc-dsta-kula, see anjasta-sabhai (SITI).
Pancastupanikdyika (BL), epithet of a Jain religious teacher.
See Pancanaikdyika.
panca-vddya (El 4), cf. panca-mahdsabda, panca-mahdvddya.
panca^vdra (El 23), a tax; cf. paftcavdri, pancuplli, etc.;
also panca-vdram (SITI), one-fifth of the produce due to the
government as land-revenue.
(SITI), five branches in the administration of big villages,
each looked after by a committee called paiicavdra-vdriyam.
pancavhhsati, see pannavlsa,
panca-vira (El 24), also called pancavlra-gosihr, an adminis-
trative board of five members; cf. pancakula. Also 5 deified
heroes of the Vrsni clan.
pancdyat (El 26), a board of administration usually con-
sisting of five members; cf. pancakula, pancavlra, pancdyati, etc.
pancdyati (IE 8-3), an administrative board consisting of
five members; same as pancdyat, pancakula, etc.
panc-dyatana (El 28; Gil 4), a type of temple 'consisting
of five rooms'; a five-shrine temple.
Pancika (El 1), a member of the pancakula or Pancdyat
board.
pa,nciyaka-dramma (El 1; Gil 4), name of a coin. It is
uncertain whether it was so called owing to its issue by some
Pancdyat board or because it was equal to five copper coins.
pancoli (HD), same as pancakula. Gf. Ep. Ind., Vol.
XXIV, p. 89.
pancuplli (El 24), name of a ta*.
Pdndd (El 32), a temple superintendent; same as Vdrika.
panddravddai (ASLV), crown lands.
pdndava (IE 7-1-2), 'five'.
Pandita (HD), same as Dharmatattvavit according to
Sukra, II. 85; head of the ecclesiastical department (Hist.
Dharm.,Vol. III, p. 115).
(C/Z4), epithet of Brahmanas.
(IE 8-3), the court Pandit, mentioned as Pdtra.
pdndu-lekha, pdndu-lekhya (IE 3-5), chalk.
pdndu-suta, cf. pdndava (IE 7-1-2), 'five'.
panga, pdnga (IE 8-5; El 30, 33), Telugu-Kannada; one-
fourth of the produce sometimes collected from rent-free hold-
ings in the possession of gods and Brahmanas ; a kind of tax;
!>34 panga — Pannaya
sometimes used to indicate 'taxes in general'; cf. panga-sulka,
panga-tappu, pariga-tappu-sulka, panga-parihrta, panga-parihrta-
parihdra, sarva-panga-parihrta, etc. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII,
pp. 54 ff.
panga-tappu (IE 8-5), probably, interest or fine on arrears
of panga.
pang-otkota (El 33), see panga and utkota, names of levies.
pangu (El 33), a share.
pani, same as suvarna (q.v.J.
Pdnigrdhin (El 26), Odiya; Sanskrit Pdnlya-grdhin, 'one
who receives water'; the principal donee who received the water
on behalf of all the other donees of a gift village; stereotyped as
a family name in Orissa.
pariiya-bhdjana (LL), a water-cistern.
pdriiya-chayd-mandapa (El 28), probably, a shaded hall
cooled by water.
Pdriiydgdrika (IE 8-3 ) , superintendent of the water-chamber.
See Pdnlyagrh ika .
Pdnlya-grdhin (El 31 ), 'one who receives ceremonial water
as the donee of a gift'; recipient of a grant. See Pdnigrdhin.
Pdniyagrhika (LL), superintendent of a water-house.
Cf. Pdnlydgdrika.
pdmyaka (LL), a cistern.
Punjabi, name of the language of the Panjab.
panka (El 33), a share; cf. panga.
pankti (IE 7-1-2), 'ten'.
pannasa, also spelt panndsa, panndsu (IE 8-6; El 5, 12; Ep.
Ind., Vol. XV, p. 336, note 3 ), Kannada; probably derived from
Sanskrit panchdsat in the sense of a tenure in which the donee
enjoyed fifty per cent of the revenue of the donated land. Cf.
pannavisa. (£"720), explained as 'a gift*.
panndsa (El 30; IA 11), Kannada; same as pannasa (q.v. ).
panndsu (IA 10), Kannada; same as pannasa (q.v.).
pannavisa (A. R. Ep., 1958-59, No. B. 17), Kannada; Sans-
krit pancavimsati; probably a tenure in which the donee enjoyed
twenty five per cent of the revenue of the donated land. Cf.
panndsa, etc.
panndya (IE 8-5; El 27 ), Kannada, name of a tax ;cf. panndsa.
Panndyadasunkavergade (SII 11-2), Kannada; official desig-
nation.
pantha — Parama 235
pantha-sala (CII 4), a sardi.
panya-sarhsthd (HRS ), various dues collected for the king
by the superintendent of the market and the superintendent of
merchandise, as suggested by the Arthasdstra. See Ghoshal,
H. Rev. Syst., p.76.
pdpandsini (I A 26 ), the twelfth tithi.
Para., abbreviation of a modified form ofPurohita (Ep. Ind.,
Vol. XXXIV, p. 143).
para ((LL), possibly, the chief.
para, cf. a-pdr-dsana-carm-dngdra (IE 8-5); probably, [free]
ferrying of rivers [by the royal officers] , which the villagers were
obliged to provide.
parabrahman (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.
paradatti (SII 2), Tamil; an assembly; cf. Tamil paradai=
Sanskrit parisad.
Para-desin (SITI; CITD), an outsider; an emigrant; used
along with Sva-desin (i. e. native ), while mentioning two classes
of merchants or their respective guilds.
paragand (Chamba, etc. ), pargand; a territorial division;
subdivision of a district, same as pratijdgaranaka of the Paramara
charters.
Parakesari-kdl (El 30 ), Tamil ; name of a land measure.
Parakesari-kkal (El 30), Tamil; name of a weight.
Parakesari-ndli (El 30), Tamil; name of a land measure.
Parakesari-ulakku (El 30), Tamil; name of a land measure.
pardkhya (Gil 3), a correction in time, to be applied to
the mean tithi.
parakond (El 31 ), probably, the same as pargand.
pardkram (Gil 1 ), cto make an effort5.
pardkrama (Gil 1 ), an effort; zealous activity.
Parama-bhdgavata (IE 8-2; El 29, 30; CII 3), 'highly de-
voted to the Bhagavat (Visnu)', epithet of the followers of the
Bhagavata form of Vaisnavism; cf. Paramavaisnava (highly
devoted to Visnu), etc. See Atyanta-bhagavad-bhaktd.
Parama-bhagavati-bhakta (IE 8-2 ), 'a devout worshipper
of the goddess BhagavatI (Siva's consort)'.
Paramabhattdraka (IE 8-2; El 30; CII 3, 4), one of the
technical titles of paramount sovereignty, closely connected
with Mahdrdjddhirdja and Paramesvara; sometimes applied to a
priest (generally of the £aiva order); cf. Paramabhattdrak-ety-
236 Paramo— Par ama
adi-rajdvali (I A 19); also Paramabhattdrak-etyddi-rd Java li-trqy-opeta
(IE 8-2 ), 'endowed with the three royal titles beginning with
Paramabhattdraka.'
Paramabhattdrika (IE 8-2; El 6, 7; CII 3), a title of the
wives of paramount sovereigns and of ruling queens.
Parama-brahmanya (IE 8-2; El 29), probably not 'highly
devoted to the god Brahman5, but 'highly devoted to the Brah-
manas5; epithet of certain Brahmanical rulers. See Atibrahmanya.
Parama-daivata (IE 8-2; El 28, 30; BL), 'highly devoted
to the god (i. e. Visnu)5; epithet of Vaisnava rulers; epithet of
a devotee of the Brahmanical gods. Cf. Parama-de(dai}vat-
ddhidaivata, Parama-guru-de(dai]vat-ddhidawata-vi§e$a (El 28),
epithets of pious rulers.
Parama-dawat-ddhidaivata (El 23), same as Parama-de(dai}-
vatddhidaivata (q. v. ); epithet of pious kings.
Parama-de(dai}vat-ddhidaivata (IE 8-2; El 23), cone who
is a great devotee of the various gods and of the supreme
god'; see Paramadaivata.
Paramadevi (IE 8-2; CII 3 ), designation of the chief queen;
cf. Devi, Mahddevi, etc.
Paramadiksita (El 26), see Dikfita.
Param-dditya-bhakta (IE 8-2; CII 3), 'a devout worshipper
of the Sun-god5 ; cf. Parama-saura.
Parama-gum (El 31, 33), 'the supreme teacher [of the
subjects] 5; royal title.
Parama-guru-de( dai) vat-ddhidaivata-vise$a (IE 8-2 ), 'one
who is a great teacher to his subjects and is devoted to the
various gods and of the supreme deity5 ; see Parama-daivata and
Paramade (dai )vat-ddhidaivata.
Paramahamsa (El 5; BL), an ascetic; epithet of an ascetic.
See Harhsa.
Parama-mdhesvara (IE 8-2; El 29, 30; CII 3, 4), a devout
worshipper of Mahesvara (Siva)5; epithet of Saiva rulers; see
Mdhetvara.
Parama-ndrasimha (IE 8-2; El 26), 'highly devoted to the
man-lion incarnation of Visnu5; epithet of a devotee of the man-
lion form of Visnu.
Parama-pdsupat-dcdrya (BL), epithet of a Saiva religious
teacher.
Paramaraja (El 31, 33), royal title. See Paramarajadhirdja.
Parama — parampard
237
Paramardjddhirdja, royal title. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV,
p. 219; cf. Paramardja.
Parama-saugata (IE 8-2; El 29; CII 3; BL), 'a devout
worshipper of the Sugata (Buddha)'; cf. Parama-tdthdgata.
Parama-saura (IE 8-2 ), ca devout worshipper of the Sun-
god'; cf. Param-dditya-bhakta.
Parama-svdmin (El 28; SII 3), epithet of deities.
(El 3), title of an imperial ruler; an overlord.
Parama-tdthdgata (IE 8-2 ; El 29 ; BL ), 'a devout worshipper
of the Tathagata (Buddha)'; usually spelt Parama-tathagata;
cf. Parama-saugata.
Parama-vaisnava (IE 8-2; El 30; CII 3, 4), 'highly devoted
to Visnu'; epithet ofVaisnava rulers; cf. Parama-bhdgavata, etc.
Parama-visvdsin (IE 8-3), probably, a private secretary;
same as Rahasy-ddhikrta, etc.; sometimes called Mahdpradhdna,
Sarvddhikdrin, etc., additionally. See Vaisvdsika.
paramesthi-gadydna (SII, Vol. IX, Part i, No. 68 ), cf. gadydna.
ParameSvara (IE 8-2; El 29, 30; CII 3, 4), an imperial
title ; one of the technical titles of paramount sovereignty closely
connected with Mdhdrdjddhirdja and Paramabhattdraka.
paramesvara-hasta (SII 2), the royal cubit; cubit measured
according to the length of the king's forearm. Cf. snpdda-kol.
Parame$vara-mahdko$thakdrin (El 27), officer in charge of
the royal treasury or store-house.
Paramesvara-niyogin (A.R. Ep., 1958-59, p. 9), a special
officer attached to the king. Cf. Niyogin.
Paramesvar-ety-ddi (IE 8-2 ), shortened form of Paramesvar-
ety-ddi-raj-dvali-tray-opeta.
Paramesvari (El 6 ), title of a queen,especially a ruling queen.
Param-opdsaka (BL; LL), epithet of a male member of the
Buddhist laity; cf. updsaka.
Param-opdsikd (El 22, 32; LL; BL), epithet of a female
member of the Buddhist laity; cf. updsikd.
pdrampara (El 15), same as parampard-balwarda-grahana;
refers to the obligation of the villagers to supply bullocks in suc-
cession for the cart of a royal agent on tour in their villages.
parampard, cf. a-parampard-balwarda (IE 8-5); 'succession';
refers to the obligation of the villagers to supply bullocks for
the cart of the touring officers visiting different villages in suc-
cession. . . •
238 Pdrasava — parihdra
Pdrasava (BL ), name of a community.
Pdrasika (El 12), originally, a Persian; but used to indi-
cate any foreigner; a Dutch in the present case.
Pdrasi, Pdrasi, Pdrasika (El 5; SII 1 ), a Persian.
Pdrasiva (SITI ), probably Pdrasava; explained as 'one
who wields a weapon; a soldier'.
parasvat (CII 1 ), a rhinoceros.
parata (Chamba), return, exchange, substitute, compen-
sation; derived from Sanskrit parivarta\ same as badald.
pdratrika (CII 1 ), 'benefit in the other world'; merit.
para-samaya (El 24), explained as a particular Jain
doctrine; doctrines other than one's own.
pargand (El 9, 32), a group of villages; same as pratijd-
garanaka (q. v.) .
Pdri (El 31 ; LP; PJS), abbreviation of GujaratI Pdrikha,
Pdrekha (Sanskrit Pdriksaka), originally meaning 'an examiner
of coins'; a surname among the Banias of Gujarat.
paribhuta-ndman (CII 3 ), a nickname.
paribodha (CII 1 ), obstacle, fetters; being in fetters.
paricakra (LL ), a circular panel.
Paricdraka (El 31 ), a servant; sometimes mentioned in the
list of officials.
paricchanda (Ep. Ind., Vol. Ill, p. 16), a vessel.
pariccheda (CII 3 ), a territorial term meaning a group of
villages.
Parichd (IE 8-3 ; El 31 ), Odiya; same as Sanskrit Pariksaka.
paridarsand (IE 8-5; El 29), a supervision tax probably
related to division of property ; may also be the same as Persian
nazrdna.
parigha (HRS), 'door-bolt'; one of the seven sources of
revenue specified in the Arthasdstra.
parigraha (ML), acceptance.
parigrhita (IE 8-2; El 31 ), 'accepted', sometimes used in
place of anudhydta ('meditating' or 'favoured' ) in passages like
tatpdda-parighrhita; cf. bappa-bhattdraka-pdda-parigrhitay bhattdraka~
Mahdsena-parigrhita, etc. ; refers to selection or acceptance of a
succession or appointment or receipt in one's favour.
Cf. catuhsdla-parigrhUam saila-mandapam and Samyaksam-
buddhasya dhdtu-parigrhitasya (Select Inscriptions, p. 228).
parihdra (IE 8-5; El 6; SITI), same as maryddd-parihdra\
pdrihdrika — Panksd
239
exemptions from taxes and obligations granted to the donees of
rent-free land ; privileges of the donee of rent-free holdings ; for
many such privileges, see Appendix I. Cf. certain privileges
in respect of a number of taxes and obligations enumerated in
Tamil records as follows : vatti-ndli (payment of one ndli per
vatti),pudd-ndli (orpidd0, cess on each door or tax for the main-
tenance of sluices), matirupddu (fine imposed by a court of law),
uratci (tax for running the village administration ), taragu (tax
on brokers), kulam (tax on grains), ilam-puti (tax on toddy-
drawers), nddu-kdval (tax for the policing of a district), udupokku
(meaning uncertain ), uppu-kocceygai (tax for the manufacture of
salt ), nall-d (tax for maintaining specimen cows ), nallerudu (tax
for maintaining specimen buffaloes ), nerv-dypuvum (meaning un-
certain) and others. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XVIII, p. 124.
(I A 17), a ring.
pdrihdrika (HRS ), land exempted from revenue, as sug-
gested by the Arthasdstra; privileges enjoyed by the donee
of a rent-free holding.
Cf. sarva-jdta-pdrihdrika ; same as parihdra or the parihdras
collectively. See Select Inscriptions, pp. 192, 194.
pdrihmika (HRS ), damage-fee which was a branch of
accidental revenue, according to the Arthasdstra. See Ghoshal,
H. Rev. Syst., p. 28.
parikara (IE 8-5; Gil 4), same as uparikara, occasional or
minor taxes; cf. sa-parikara (El 23 ) which is the same as s-opari-
kara.
(5777), requisites of a village.
(HA ), accessory decoration round the figure of a Jina,
the motifs being taken from the Jain conception of the eight
chief objects attendant upon a Jina (asta-mahdprdtihdrydni, viz.
the wheel of law, the caitya-tree, the lion-seat, the aureole behind
the head, two attendant flywhisk-bearers, drum-beaters and
pipe-players, and garland-bearers).
Parikara (SITI ), a servant.
Pdrikh (El 31 ), Gujarat!; Sanskrit Pdrlksa ; an examiner of
coins; a family name amongst the Banias. See Rupa-darsaka.
pdrikh-dya (I A 19), a levy; cf. Pdrikh, pdrikfika.
parikraya (SII 1 ), an exchange.
parikreya (Sel. Ins., p. 236), remuneration.
Panksd (IE 8-3 ; El 28, 3 1 ),same as Sanskrit Parikfaka ; Sans*
240 pariksa—pdrivrddhd
kritised from Odiya Parichd; superintendent of a department
or a governor; cf. Dvdra-pariksd.
pariksd (LA 10), same as diyya, an ordeal.
(CH 1 ), self-examination.
Pariksaka (IE 8-3), see Parik$a = Odiya Parichd.
pdriksika (HRS), testing-charge for private minting of
coins, according to the Arthasdstra. See Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst.,
p. 43. Cf. pdrikhdya.
panksi-patta (IE I ), meaning doubtful.
parimotana (El 12), cracking.
parinirvdna (El 8 ), the death of the Buddha.
paripanth, cf. paripanthayati (IE 8-2 ), same as vyavaharati;
cf. samasta-mudrd-vydpdrdn paripanthayati.
paripanthand, 'creation of obstacles'; same as vidhdrana
(El). See vddhdoY bddhd.
paripara (El 3 ), a fight.
Pdripdrsvika (IA 1 1 ), a servant.
pariprcchd (CII 1 ), questioning.
paripurna (LP), probably, cin full youth'.
parisad (LL ), four classes of the Buddhist order.
(El 32 ), used in the sense ofpdrisada, ca councillor'.
Cf. Tamil paradai, etc. (SII 3), an assembly.
(CII 1), cf. Prakrit parisd (El 8), a council; the council
[of ministers] ; cf. mantri-parisad, 'council of ministers.'
parisara (El 11), an area.
parisadd (HD ), same as sabhd\ an assembly or audience.
parisrava (CII 1 ), sin.
parisu (SII 1 ), probably, a contract.
parts utra (Hyderabad Archaeological Series, No. 18, p. 34),
explained as can establishment.'
paritydga (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 10, text line 2), do-
nation; cf. deyadharma-paritydga.
Parivdra (SII 3 ), a servant.
Cf. hor oka-par war a (ML), explained as cthe following of
horakas.'
parivdr-dlaya (SII 3), surrounding verandah of a temple.
parivastra, cf. Tamil pativattam, parisaftam, pariyattam (SITI ),
literally, garment ; honour done, to a nobleman in a temple by
tying a piece of cloth (generally, silk cloth) round his head.
'-: Parivrdd&a (£1^12'), same as Prqbhu.
parna — -pdsdna 24 1
parn-dkara, cf. sa-parn-akara (IE 8-5), 'together with the
fields producing leaves (i.e. betel-leaves).'
parna-sasan (CII 1), an animal; probably, a rabbit
living on leaves.
paroksam (IA 1 8 ), cin the absence of ; 'behind the back of '.
pairu (IE 8-4), Tamil; a small territorial unit.
parsad (LL ), a congregation.
pdrsada, cf. Prakrit pdsamda (CII 1 ), a religious community;
one belonging to a parsad or religious group.
pdrsva (HRS ), extra charge upon land over and above
the king's grain-share, which was a branch of 'accidental re-
venue' according to the Arthasdstra. See Ghoshal, H. Rev.
Syst., pp. 28, 38.
(IE 8-4), explained by some as a small territorial unit;
but may be 'side' ; cf. prdvesya.
Pdrsvika (El 9; CII 4), an aide-de-camp; also used to in-
dicate a neighbour or one having land in the neighbourhood
of the gift land (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII, p. 197, text line 13).
partdb (SII 1), Sanskrit pratdpa\ a half pagoda,
parva-mds-otsava (El 15), a festival.
pdruttha, a silver coin equal to 8 drammas of copper or billon
(JNSI, Vol. XXII, p. 196).
parvan (IA 18), used in relation to eclipses.
Cf. Konkana-vijaya-parvan (El 33 ), festival celebrating the
conquest of the Konkan; an anniversary of the said conquest.
(/E7-1-2), 'five'.
parvata (IE 7-1-2), 'seven'.
parydya (IA 18), used in relation to an allotment.
(CII 1 ), cf. dharma-parydya, 'exposition of the doctrine'; a
religious text.
Cf. Palldnakdra (El 23 ), Sanskrit Parydyakdra, a saddler,
a saddle-maker.
paryusita (HRS), 'outstanding revenue' which was one
of the three kinds of revenue specified in the Arthasdstra.
pdsa (CII 4), fetters of worldly existence.
(I A 18), a land measure.
(E/26), a girdle.
Pasaita (El 29, 33 ), also spelt Pasayita; official designation;
probably Sanskrit Prasadita in the sense of 'a fief-holder'.
pd$dna. (IE 8-5 ; SITI )> one of the eight kinds of enjoyment
242 pasdnam — pdtala
of landed property; rocky soil and its products; mineral pro-
ducts; probably, stony and hilly land referring to the right of
quarrying, etc.
patenam (El 23 ), a tax.
Pasdpdlaka (El 33), official designation; cf. Pasdyita, etc.
Pasdyati (El 33 ), same as Pasqyita (q.v. ), etc.
Pasdyita (IE 8-3 ;EI 33), probably Sanskrit Prasddita used
to indicate a Jdgirddr. See Pasdita pancdnga-prasdda.
pdscdtya-likhita (LP), written on the back of the bond.
pasu (El 8 ), animal sacrifice.
Cf. a-pa$u-medhya (IE 8-5 ), 'free from the obligation of
supplying animals for sacrifices.'
(CII 4), the individual soul.
Pasupdla (IA 22 ), nomads.
(El 1 ), also called Pasupalaka\ a person in charge of cattle.
paiupata (SII 2), same as pdsupat-astra\ name of a
weapon.
Pdsupata (El 32 ), name of a Saiva sect.
PdSupat-dcdrya (BL ), epithet of a £aiva religiou teachers.
PdSupata-rdjni (BL ), epithet of a Saiva queen.
patay paid, pdta (El 28; Chamba), charter, deed; same
as Sanskrit patta or pattaka.
pdta, cf. dandapdta.
pdtaka (IE 8-1-2), 'five'. Cf. panca-mahdpdtaka.
pdtaka (IE 8-4; El 4, 24; IA 18), 'part of a village', a
quarter; the outlying part of a village; a hamlet; often prefixed
to the name of localities ; often modified to vdtaka.
(El 15, 17, 28), a land measure.
(IE 8-6 ), a land measure equal to forty dronavdpas or to
five kulyavdpas; part of a village.
(£723, 24), a territorial division.
(SITI), portion of a field.
(5*777), anklet worn by women.
(LP), same as Gujarat! pddo, a street or the division of a
town.
Patakdra (Ep. fad., Vol. XIII, p. 186), a weaver.
Pdtakdra (El 28), a splitter of wood.
Patakila (El 23), village headman; same as Pattakila,
modern Patel or Pa fit; cf. Vetakila.
'pdtala (IE 7-1-2), sometimes used to indicare '
Pdtala—pdtikci 243
Pdtala-karanin (IA 12), official designation.
patalikd, cf. Tamil padaligai.
patanga (IA 1 1 ), a paper kite.
pdtaniya (LP), 'should be left aside', i. e. 'should not be
taken into account'.
(LP), to be kept uncultivated; see khedaniya.
Pdtasdha (El 11, 30; BL), Muslim imperial title; same
as Persian Padshah. Cf. Pdtasdhi, Pdtisdha, Pdtusdha.
Pdtasdhi (BI ), Indian modification of an imperial title of
the Muhammadans; same as Persian Padshah; cf. Pdtasdha,
Pdtisdhi, etc.
pdtayisydmi (LP), 'I shall deduct and thus take less.'
Patel, Pdtel (IE 8-3; El 7), also called Pdtil; village
headman; a member of the administrative board called Cauthiyd
in Western India; cf. Pattakila, Patakila, Vetakila.
pdtha (IE 8-6; IA 11 ), a land measure regarded as equal
to 240 square feet.
pathaka (IE 8-4; El 4, 23, 27; CII 3, 4; LP), a group of
villages; a territorial division like a Pargana of later days.
Pathakiyaka (LP ), explained as one who collects the road-
tax [for the maintenance of the road] or the transit tax. But
cf. pathaka also.
pathi (IA 15), a territorial unit; same as pathaka.
Pa thin (El 3 1 ), epithet or family name of
Brahmanas.
pdti (IE 8-3); 'arithmetic'; cf. the designation Pdty-
uparika.
pati (LL), a king; cf. adhipati.
(El 18), same as Kudipati= Sanskrit Grdmapati.
Cf. grdma-patyd (probably the same as grdma-jana-patitvdt )
and ndnd-patyd (probably ndnd- grdma-jana-patitvdt). See J^S,
Letters, Vol. XX, pp. 203-04.
pati(lA 18), same as Sanskrit prati, but sometimes substi-
tuted for Sanskrit pari in Prakrit; cf. patibhoga, 'consumption
[of food].'
pati-bhdga (CII 4), a share of the produce payable to the
landlord.
Patihdri (El 27 ), Sanskrit Pratihdrin.
pdtikd (CII 4),~a share.
pdtikd, cf, rdja-pdtikd.
244 Pdtll— patta
PdtU, see Patel, Pate I.
Pdtisdha, also spelt Pddisdha(El 30; BL); same as Persian
Padshah; * Muslim imperial ruler'. See Padishah.
Pdtisdhi (BL ), Indian modification of an imperial title of
the Muslim rulers ; same as Persian Padshah. See Pdtisdha, etc.
patita (LP), uncultivated.
pdtita (Ep. Ind.9 Vol. XXXV, p. 14), 'killed in a battle5.
pair a (CITD), a letter or document; a note; a written
paper or deed.
(LP), a bond.
Cf. tdmra-patra.
Pdtra (IE 8-3; El 28, 29; BL), a minister; cf. Mahdpuro-
hita-thakkura, Pandita, Upddhydya, Karana-kdyastha, etc., men-
tioned as Pdtra probably meaning *a courtier.' See Ekapdtra and
Mahdpdtra.
pdtra, probably, a document (patra). See Ep. Ind., Vol.
XXX, p. 169.
(El 9), a donee.
Cf. Pdtrapati.
Pdtrapati, probably, the driver or owner of a horse-cart
(tangd). See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 145.
patra-samaya (LP), the conditions laid down in a bond.
Patta, abbreviation of Pattakila (A.R. Ep., 1958-59, No.
B 296).
patta (IE 8-4; Gil 3, 4), a territorial term meaning a
group of villages; cf. apara-patta (El 22) 'the western district'.
(El 7, 9, 11; SII 1; BL), a school or spiritual line; a
pontificate; a pontifical seat; the dignity of the head of a Jain
school; cf. reference to a Jain religious teacher as belonging to
the patta of another teacher and the santdna of a third teacher;
cf., e. g., 'in the patta of Dharma-suri' ; also cf. 'pafcdvali of
the Kha.ra.tara gaccha*.
Cf. rdja-patta, patta-bandha, patt-dbhiseka, etc.
(El 18), a piece of land.
(LL), a slab; cf. Prakrit pata (El 20), a stone slab. Cf.
yoni-patta; Gaun-patta.
(Chamba), also called patha; a grain measure, derived
from Sanskrit prastha.
Same as paffaka (q.v.);cf. Patta-tekhin, etc,
(ASLV), an account book.
patta-pdttam 245
(LP), abbreviation of Pattadhara; probably one who has
the charter for collecting government revenues; cf. Pattakila.
Cf. Pattardjm, Pattandyaka, etc.
pdtta, same as or a mistake for patta, a district. See Ep.
Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 235.
patta-bandha (El 5, 22, 26), coronation; crowning cere-
mony.
Patt-dcdrya (IA 14), a religious title; same as Mandal-
dcdrya.
pattaka (El 30; IA 17), a passport; a charter; a copper-
plate grant. Cf. pattak-drtha-samasta-karandya (LP), 'for fulfill-
ing all the conditions in the charter'; also Tamil pat toy am
(SITI ), grant inscribed on copper-plates.
pattaka-dhdrmika (IEZ 8-8; El 30); probably, an authorised
cess to be collected for performing a religious function; cf.
dhdrmika.
Pattak-dpacdrika (IE 8-3; El 31 ), officer in charge of deal-
ing with pattak-dpacdra (crime relating to the misuse or fraud
concerning grants).
Pattakdra (El 24), also called Pattalekhin; writer of docu-
ments.
Pattakila (El 25; Gil 4; HD), village headman; same
as modern Patel, Patel or Pdtil. See Ind. Ant., Vol. VI,
pp. 51,53. Gf. Vetakila.
pattakil-dddya (El 21; CII 4), tax for the maintenance
of the Pattakila or village headman.
pattakkdrai (ASLV), neck-ring; an ornament.
patta-kula (LP), silk cloth; cf. pdtolum in Gujarat!.
pattald (El 8-3; El 19, 24; 26; CII 4), a territorial divi-
sion; a district.
(I A 18; LP), same as patta, a royal charter; cf. prasdda-
pattald (LP), a deed recording the grant of rent-free land; (IA
18), cf. prabhoh prasad-dvapta-pattalayd, explained as '[area
enjoyed] under a patent obtained through the favour of the lord'.
Pattalaka (IE 8-3; El 3, 9, 23), official designation; pro-
bably, not an officer in charge of a territorial unit called pattald.
Patta-lekhin, cf. Pattakdra.
Pattalikd (El 9), official designation; feminine form of
Pattalaka.
pdttam (El 21), a tax.
246 Pat ta— patti
Pattamahddevi (IE 8-2; El 4, 20, 22; BL), designation of
the chief queen; cf. Mahddevi.
Pattamahisi (El 28), a crowned queen; chief queen.
pattana (HRS ), duties levied upon merchants at the ports,
as suggested by the Arthasdstra.
(El 19), same as pattana, a township.
pattana (IE 8-4; IP), a township; suffixed to the names of
cities like Anahillapura-pattana (modern Patan in the Kadi Dis-
trict of the former Baroda State ).
Pattan-dkarasthdna-gokul-ddhikdri-purusa (IA 15), official
designation or designations.
Pattana-svdmin (ASLV), head of an organisation or a
guild in a city; sometimes regarded as the same as Mahdndd-
prabhu. See Setti-Pattanasvdmi.
(SITI), chief or leader of the mercantile community of a
town.
Pattandyaka (IE 8-3; El 29), the chief officer or a ruling
chief; same as Purondyaka (cf. Tamil Porru ). It is a family name
in Orissa.
Pattardjni (IE 8-2; El 23, 30; BL), designation of the
chief queen; cf. Rdjni.
Pattardni (BL), title of a chief queen; cf. Rani. Same as
Paftardjfti.
Pattasdhanddhipati (IE 8-3; El 15), same as Mahdsddha-
nika, etc.; see Pattasdhani.
Pattasdhani (El 15), same as Pattasdhanddhipati; see Sdhani—
Sanskrit Sddhanika', cf. Kari-turaga-pattasdhani (El 5).
patta-sdla (GITD), Sanskrit QSala\ a reading hall; probably,
*the main hall'; in Kannada, ca silk-shop'.
(El 3 ), name applied to the abode of certain Brahmanas.
(LP), cf. Gujarat! Padasdla', the first room in a house.
patt-dvali (IA 19; SITI; BL), a list of Jain pontiffs; suc-
cession list of spiritual heads among the Jains; cf. 'patt-dvali
of the Brihat-Kharatara gaccha [of the Jains] .'
Pattavdrika, same as modern Patvdri; cf. Vdrika.
Pattela (El 7 ), same as Pattakila, Patel or Pdttl.
patti (IE 8-6; El 8), a measure of land; same as nivart-
tana.
patti (El 9), a plot of land.
Same aspatta, cf. rdja-pajti (El 4).
patti— pauka 247
patti (SI 1 2 ), same as nivartana.
(SH 1 ), a sheep-fold; a square measure.
(CII 4 ), share of the produce.
(IE 8-3 ), the smallest division of the army.
patti (IA 15), an extra land cess.
patti-bhdga (CII 4), same aspati-bhdga, a share of produce
payable to the landlord.
Pattika (IE 8-3 ), leader of the patti, the smallest division
of the army.
pattikd (CII 4), a share; same as patti.
pattikd (El 8, 17), same as tdmra-patta or tdmra-pattikd\ a
copper plate or copper-plate grant.
(El 3 ), a document.
Pattikd-pdlaka, same as Pustapdla (Select Inscriptions, p. 202 ).
pattf-pada (El 24), footprints on a slab.
Pattiydnaka (IA 132), official designation of doubtful im-
port; probably, an administrator or document-writer.
pattold, cf. Tamil pattolai.
pattolai (SI I 1 ), Tamil = Sanskrit pat told ; a document.
Pattolai (El 21, 22), Tamil; official designation; cf. pat-
tolai, 'a document'.
pattoli, ca deed of purchase* also 'land purchased by means
ofapajtoli9 (Jour. As. Soc., Letters, Vol. XX, p. 205). See
Tamil pattolai— pattold^ fa document5.
Patt-opddhydya (HD ), a writer or keeper of official docu-
ments. See Rdjatarangini, V. 397.
Pdtusdha (BL), Indian modification of# Muslim imperial
title ; same as Persian Padshah.
Patudri (IE 8-3), probably Sanskrit Pattavdrika; the
accountant-clerk; a member of the administrative board called
Cauthiyd in Western India.
Pdty-uparika (IE 8-2; 8-3; BL), official designation of
uncertain implication; possibly indicating 'the head of the de-
partment of accounts'; sometimes also called Maharaja, Maha-
sdmanta, Mahdpratihdra, Mahdpilupati, Panc-ddhikaran-oparika
and Purapdl-oparika, additionally.
pdukd (IE 8-5; El 29), same as Odiya pduseri', tax on the
money realised by creditors from debtors.
pauka (El 31 ), misprint for Pali pattha = Sanskrit prastha;
a land measure.
248 aundarika — pedd
paundarika (El 4; IA 19), name of a sacrifice.
Paurdnika (El 30; BL), a reciter of the Puranas; also pro-
bably, an astrologer. Cf. Vyasa.
paura (CII 4), name of a coin.
Paura-vithillaka, probably officers in charge of a city and
a subdivision; cf. Paura-vi(vi)thillaka-grdmakuta-niyuktdniyukta-
pradhdn-dpradhdna (Ep. Ind.9 Vol. XXV, p. 169, where the
reading is given as visvillaka ).
Paura-vyavahdrika, cf. Nagara-vyavahdrika. See Hist. Dharm.,
Vol. Ill, pp. 112, 147.
pausadha (HA), Sanskrit uposatha, living like a Jain monk
for 12 or 24 hours; the observance of fast on the eighth and
fourteenth of the fortnight, the full-moon day and the day
before the new moon and abstention from wicked acts, chastity,
abandoment of bathing, etc., i.e. living temporarily like a monk.
See posadha.
pduseri, cf. pdukd.
pautava (HRS ), various dues collected by the superinten-
dent of weights and measures, as suggested by the Arthafdstra.
( El 30) , measurement.
pauti (El 29, 32), same as Sanskrit pravarti, a measure
of capacity.
pdvddai (SITI ), Tamil; cloth spread on the ground for
persons of distinction to walk on ; also food-offering on a large
scale spread over a cloth in front of the deity.
pdvai (IE 8-5 ), same as darsana or nazrdna.
pdvaka (IE 7-1-2), 'three5.
pavana (IE 7-1-2), 'nine5.
pdvisd(Eil. 33 ), probably, Sanskrit pdda-vimsaka rvirh$opaka) ;
name of a coin ; regarded as equal to five cowrie-shells; same
as modern paisd. See lohadiyd and dramma.
pavitra (El 9 ), the argha vessel.
(Ind. Ant., Vol. IX, p. 187 ), thread, 360 of which are tied
round the neck of the image of Krsna on Sravana su-di 12.
Cf. Caitra-pavitra.
pavitraka (El 1 ), meaning uncertain.
pdyald (El 11), also called payali\ name of a measure.
pedd (Chamba), a grain measure; also spelt pitha, pidd,
pyodd.
Peddr—phaindwaya 249
Peddrpdla (BL ), mistake for Peddpdla, 'keeper of the record-
boxes'. See Petapdla.
pedda-gadyamu (CITD), Telugu; an unknown unit of
measurement.
pejjunka (IE 8-5), Kannada; name of a tax; same as
perjunka.
Pergade (IE 8-3; El 4), Kannada; a chamberlain; a
superintendent or director (Sanskrit Adhyaksa); see Vergade,
Heggade, etc.
Perggdvunda (El 26), Kannada, official designation. Cf.
Gdvunda.
perjunka (IE 8-5), Kannada; same as pejjunka; name of
a tax or toll.
Perjunkadapergade (El 16), official designation.
perujurika (El 28), same as perjunka.
Perumdn-adigal (SITI ), Tamil; a term of reverence used
to indicate a god or a king. Cf. personal names like Pramddi.
perumbadaiy)m (ASLV ), military classes.
Petakapdla (El 28, 29 ), keeper of the boxes containing
records; record-keeper; same as Petapdla, etc.
Petapdla (El 30; BL), keeper of boxes containing
official records; the record-keeper.
Petapdla (El 29), also called Petakapdla', record-keeper;
same as Petapdla.
Petavika (El 30 ), a class of officials ; Petavika-vdrika (IE 8-8 ).
petha (IE 8-4; Gil 3), a small territorial unit; a group of
villages.
Pettapdla (El 15, 28), keeper of the record-boxes; same
as Petapdla, Petakapdla, Peddpdla, etc.
Peyiya-sdhani (Naik's List, No. 264), mentioned along
with Maleya-sdhani ; official designation. Cf. Sdhani.
Phd (IE 8-1 ), abbreviation of Phdlguna.
phadiyd, see phadyaka.
phadyaka (El 23), same as phadiyd', name of a coin; J0
of a rupee and equal to 5 dukrds and 2 dukdnis (JNSI,Vol. XXII,
p. 295).
phaindi-dydyi (CITD ), Telugu ; same asphaindivdya-maruturu.
phaindivdya-maruturu (CITD)> Telugu; a maruturu measure
of land which brought an income in coin and not kind; in
Telugu, paidi means gold and ay am income.
250 phala — pinda
phala (IA27), a Pali form of Sanskrit pala.
phdla-divya (IA17), the ordeal of taking a heated plough-
share in hand.
phalahika, cf. sa-phalahikarh (LP), with an open space
round about the house; same as Gujarat! phaliyurh.
phalaka (IE 3-5 ), a wooden slab used as a slate.
phala-samskdra (CII 3), equation of the centre.
phalita, cf. phalita-pade (LP), also Gujarat! hurhdi pake
tydre, £when the bill of exchange becomes due'.
phika (LP), a bull which is not castrated.
phuramdna (El 2 ), Persian farmdn\ a royal order or grant.
phutta (CII3), a Prakrit word meaning a break or damage
in a construction, sometimes Sanskritised as sphutita (Ep. Ind.9
Vol. XV, p. 144, note 3).
Pidda (IE 8-3 ), same as Bhata or Bhata-manusya\ cf. Pdik.
picu, same as suvarna (q.v. ).
picula, weight equal to 6 md$as (JNSI, Vol. XVI, p. 46 ).
pidd (Chamba ), a grain measure ; also spelt pitha, pedd, pyodd.
piddgai (ASLV),a hamlet.
Pidd-ndli (El 28), name of a tax.
pidha (LL), probably, a chair; cf. Sanskrit pltha.
pillaigal-tanam (SITI), Tamil; status of the prince, sup-
posed to be an officers' cadre composed of the junior members
of the royal family. Cf. Kumdr-dmdtya.
pilu (IE 8-3 ), Indian form of Arabic-Persian fil, an ele-
phant.
Pilupati (IE 8-2, 8-3; El 13, 28; CII 4), leader of the
elephant force or keeper of the elephants; cf. Mahdpilupati, pilu.
pincha (IA18 ), bunch of feathers carried by a Jain ascetic.
pind-dddna (El 12), quit rent. Cf. also pinda-kara.
pindaka (Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, p. 254, text line 55), same as
pind-dddna or bhdga-bhoga', cf. samucita-kara-pindak-ddi-samasta-
pratydya; taxes assessed in a lump; cf. pinda-kard.
(I A 2 ), same as grdsa; probably, a part of the produce of
the fields for the maintenance of certain persons.
(HRS), known from Pala records; same as hiranya,
according to some.
(LL ), probably, a slab.
pinda-kara (HRS), lump assessment upon villages, as
suggested by the Arthafdslra. Cf. also pind-dddna.
pin da — pocila 251
pinda-pdta (El 25 ), food [for the Buddhist monks] .
pisdca-caturdasi (El 1 ), name of a tithi.
Pisdradi (IA 24), Malayalam; the manager of a temple.
Pisunavetrika (El 33; HD), probably, an officer who drives
away undesirable persons with a cane; or, one engaged in a
court for caning culprits. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XI, p. 94. See
Vetrika, Ydstika, Vetakila.
pitaka (CII 4), a measure of capacity.
Cf. Traipitaka.
Pitalahdra (El 20, 32 ), a brazier.
Pitdmaha (El 24, 33 ), epithet of the Buddha.
(IE 7-1-2 ), 'one'; but cf. Brahman used to indicate 'nine*.
pitha (Chamba), a grain measure; also spelt pidd, pedd,
pyodd.
pitha (CII 4; IA 12), receptacle of a Siva-linga ; the
ablution trough of a Siva-linga; also called Toni-patta.
(SITI), pedestal for the image of a deity.
pithi (Ep. Ind.y Vol. Ill, p. 16), a pedestal or seat; same
as pitha and pithikd.
pithika(ASL,V), Sanskrit pithikd -3 a throne; same as rdjya.
pithikd (El 2 ), a platform.
Pithikdvitta (IE 8-3; El 12;HD), probably, 'those who
have acquired [special] seats'; same as Utthitdsanika. The
word occurs in such records as the Belava plate of Bhojavarma-
deva (Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 40). Cf. Veldvitta. Pithikdvitta
is sometimes explained as the collector of state dues from pil-
grims or religious institutions (Sen, Hist. Asp. Ins. Beng., p. 552 ).
Pithipati (BL), explained as 'the lord of Magadha' in the
commentary of Sandhyakaranandin's^amflCflnVa; title of the head
of the Buddhist religious institution at Bodhgaya, who was
the precursor of the later Mahant Maharajas of Bodhgaya.
The wordpithim this title is the same as pitha or pithikd meaning
the vajrdsana at Bodhgaya.
pitr-parvan (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 37), probably,
srdddha or ddna on each amdvdsyd day.
pilr-yajfia (CII 4), offerings to the manes; one of the
pa nca-mahdyajna .
pla (IE 8-1 ), contraction ofpala; often found in the re-
cords of the Orissa region.
pocila-bhumi (LP), soft land.
252 podhl—pottalikd
podhi (LL), a cistern; cf. Sanskrit prahi.
Poduvdl (El 18), Tamil-Malayalam; an officer super-
vising charitable endowments.
poldcya, cf. sa-khila-polacya (IE 8-5); cultivated land; same
as nala\ Hindi polach, 'land constantly under cultivation.'
pomda (Chamba), name of a tax.
pomdi (Chamba), bottom; foot of a hill.
pon (SITI ), also spelt />0n; name of a gold coin also called
mddai. Cf. pon-bhanddram, 'gold-treasury'; pon-panddra-vdfal,
'the gate of the gold-treasury; royal gold-treasury'; pon-vargam
(SITI), 'a class of taxes payable in gold or coin; ponvari,
'tax payable in gold (cash) ' ; also 'the fee for minting gold into
coins' ; probably, the same asponvari-mddai.
Cf. turai-minnar-pon (SITI ), name of a coin.
(IE 8-8; El 16), name of a coin; same as gadydna, hurt
or vardha.
pon (El 24), a coin.
Pon-bhanddram (ASLV), a treasurer; treasury.
Pora-Pdnjidhara-pariksd (El 28), chief astrologer; cf.
puro prefixed to certain official designations in Orissa. See
Pattandyaka, etc.
Pora-Srikarana (El 28), chief secretary; cf. puro prefixed
to certain official designations in Orissa. See POTTU.
PoT-Bhanddri (El 25), Tamil; temple officer mentioned
along with Sdsana-bhanddri (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXV, p. 132);
cf.pora prefixed to Odiya official designations like Pora-Srikarana^
also Tamil POTTU. '
Porru (El 25), Tamil; official designation.
posadha, derived from Sanskrit uposatha; also called posa-
dha-vrata\ cf. pau$adha.
pota (El 9 ), a sacrificial victim.
potaka (LP ), the government's money-bag.
(LP), cf. Gujarat! poturh', the amount of revenue of a village
sent to the Government treasury. Cf. pottaka.
potra (El 26 ), name of a tax. Cf. potta.
potta, cf. milita-potta-drammd (LP ), collected government
money. Cf. potra.
pottaka (LP), same as Gujaratlpotum; the amount of the
revenue of a village sent to the government treasury. Cf. potaka.
pottalikd (IE 8-8), a bundle.
pra—Pradeftf 253
pra (PJS ), abbreviation ofpratimd (especially in medieval
Jain inscriptions).
(IE 8-1 ), abbreviation of prathama.
prabandha, name of hymnical compositions in Tamil by
ancient Vaisnava devotees. The contributions of hymns and
prayers by the twelve alvars in praise of Visnu make up the
Ndldyiradivyaprabandham. Ndldyira (four thousand ) indicates the
rough total number of items andprabandham is regarded as mean-
ing a compilation. The first thousand is known as Tirumo\i and
comprises hymns of Periyalvar, Andal, Kulasekhara, etc.; the
second thousand contains the hymns of Tirumangai ; the third
comprises the compositions of the first three d\vdrs called
fyarpd, viz. Tirumalisai, Nammalvar and Tirumangai, and the
fourth called Tirnvdymoli is entirely the work of Namma 1 var.
Nathamunigal is stated to be the compiler of this anthology.
See M. S. Purnalingam Pillai, Tamil Literature, pp. 181 ff.
prabarha (El 13), a worthy.
prdbda (El 16), same as abda, 'the year.3
prabhd (SII 2 ), an aureole or nimbus. Cf. prabhd-valaya.
prabhdtaka (El 24 ), same as bhdtaka ; rent.
prabhd-valaya (Ep. Ind., Vol. Ill, p. 16), aureole or nimbus.
prdbhrtikrta (El 14), 'presented '.
Prabhu (IA 30 ; BL ), a village official ; cf. Mahdprabhu.
prabhujyamdna (IA 18), cf. bhujyamdna.
prabhu-sakti (CII 4 ),power derived from the royal position.
prabhu-svdmya (SII 11.1 ), a tenure held by ^Prabhu (q.v. ).
prabodharii ( El 8) , prabodh-otsava (El 32 ), same as utthdna-
dvddasi.
pradaksina (CITD ), circumambulation from left to right;
paying homage to a temple, etc., by solemnly walking round
it with the right hand towards it, so that the right side is always
turned towards the person or object circumambulated; a rever-
ential salutation made by walking in this manner.
pradesa (IE 8-4), a province or district.
Prddesika (IE 8-3; HD), cf. Prakrit Pddesika (El 3), pro-
vincial governor; governor of a. pradesa or province. Cf. C/7,
Vol. I, pp. 4-5.
Pradestr (HD), a class of magistrates; the police magis-
trate. See Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., p. 147; Ep. Ind., Vol. XXII,
p. 156; Arthasdstra, I. 12; TV. I and;10 (last verse').
254 pradeya — prakrdnta
pradeya (El 12 ), same as deya; dues.
Pradhdna (SII 1; HD; BL ), an official designation some-
times indicating the chief minister or administrator also called
Pradhdna-saciva (El 23); cf. panca-Pradhdndh (El 5) 'the five
ministers'. See Ind. Ant., Vol. IX, p. 35 where Mantrin, Amdtya
and Pradhdna a^e separately mentioned.
pradhdna-mandapa (LL), Buddhist; the hall for practising
religious exercises.
Pradhdnin (CITD ), according to lexicons, a governor,
minister or president; noble or courtier; etc.
(£"731 ;ASLV ),a high executive officer; same as Pradhdna.
(El 30), a village headman.
Cf. Mahdpradhdni.
pradhdni-jodi (SII 2; SITI ), Sanskrit-Tamil; an indm
held on a fixed quit-rent by a minister; the chief minister's quit-
rent.
prddhirdjya (El 4), name of a sacrifice.
pradvdra (IA 7 ), a place in front of the gate; explained as
'a suburb' (El 21); same as Gujarat! para. Cf. Valabhi-prad-
vdra-Homba-vdsakdt (IA 9).
Prddvivdka (HD ), the chief justice; a judge. See Manusmrti,
IX. 234.
praghattaka (El 15), probably, a conflict.
prdghurnaka (LP), a present or gift.
pragrdhya (El 12), cf. a-kincit-pragrdhya; same as grdhya.
prahanika (LL), a class of Buddhist monks.
prahara (SII 2; SITI), flaw in rubies.
prdharikya (LP), cf. Gujarat! pahero; a guard or custo-
dian.
prahitaka (IA 6), doubtfully explained as ca messenger' or
*a committee man.'
Praisanika (IE 8-3 ), same as Presanika.
prakdla (Select Inscriptions, p. 305, text line 15); an era;
cf. Gupta-prakdle ganandrh vidhdya. See kdla in kdl-dnuvarlta-
mdna-samvatsare (ibid., p. 270, text lines 3-4), etc.
prakarana (Gil 1 ), proper occasion.
prakirtita (El 24), built; same as kirtita.
prakrama (CII 1), an effort; zealous activity; same as
pardkrama.
prakranta (Gil 1 )j active or zealous, . .
prakraya — Pramdtr
255
prakraya (HRS ), income from mines and salt-works, as
suggested by the Arthasdstra.
prakrta, cf. sangha-prakrta.
Prakrit, Anglicised spelling of Prakrta, the name of a
language.
Prakrta, see Prakrit.
prakrti (HD); cf. Mahdbhdrata, II. v. 23, speaking of
the seven prakrtis which Nilakantha explains as referring to
Durg-ddhyaksa (commandant of the citadel ), Bal-ddhyaksa (con-
troller general of the army ), Dharma-ddhyaksa (chief of the
departments of charity and justice), Camupati (commander of
the army in the field ), chaplain, physician and astrologer. The
Milindapanha (IV. i. 36 ) mentions six officers, e.g., the com-
mander-in-chief, prime minister, chief judge, chief treasurer,
bearer of the sun-shade and bearer of the sword of state (cf. Ep.
Ind., Vol. XV, p. 77, note 6). Cf. Mdtra.
(El 16), a temple official.
(/£ 7-1-2), 'twentyone.5
(El 9), the Ksatriya community.
Cf. sa-tantuvdya-gokuta-sc.undik-ddi-prakrtika (IE 8-5);
subjects of a king.
(CII 1 ), usage.
prakriyd (IA 1 8 ), cf. samasta-rdja-prakriy-opeta ; prerogative.
prak$epa (El 13), cf. amisdm prak$epa-prati$edhau na karan-
lyau, 'they should not be ousted [from the possession] or
hindered [from their enjoyment of the gift land].'
pramadd-kula (El 1 1 ), a host of courtesans.
pramdna (El 6; SII 1; SITI), a document; a title deed.
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XXVIII, p. 109), authority; witness.
(SII 12), cf. mula-pramdna, original order.
pramdna-yasti (LL), measuring rod.
Pramdtdra (HD ), an officer concerned with the administra-
tion of justice, according to some (Vogel, Ant. Ch. St., pp. 122-
23). See Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, p. 211. Cf. Pramdtr, Pramattavdra.
Pramattavdra (El 21 ), official designation; same as Pramdtr
or Pramdtdra (q.v. ); the commander of the elephant corps
according to some (CII 4).
Pramdtr (BL), same as Pramdtdra, Pramattavdra (q.v.); a
civil judge, according to some (HD); cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XVII,
p. 321; literally, 'measurer [of the king's grain share]'.
256 Pramukha—Prapta
Pramukha (CII 4), a member of the executive committee of
a corporation.
(El 28 ), probably the same as Pradhdnin.
prdna (CII 1), living being; same as prdnin.
(IE 7-1-2), 'five'.
Prdn-dcdrya (El 8), title of a physician; explained as the
medical adviser of the king (HD), Cf. Visnudharmottara, II.
24. 33-34 (for his qualifications).
prdna-ddksinya (CII 1 ), gift of life.
prandli (CII 3 ), a conduit, a channel, an irrigation canal.
prdndntika (SITI ), 'till the close of one's life'.
pranaptrika (Gil 1 ), cf. panatika (El 22 ), the great-
grandson; but cf. naptr.
prdna-sameta, cf. Prakrit prana-sameda (El 24), 'endowed
with life'.
pranasya (LP), 'going out of sight'; cf. Gujaratl ndsine.
pranaya (IE 8-5; HRS), known from the Arthasdstra, the
Junagadh inscription of Rudradaman, etc. ; emergency tax or
benevolence; also called pranaya-kriyd (IE 8-5); cf. a-hiranya-
dhdnya-pranaya-pradeya, an epithet of rent-free land.
pranaya-kriyd (El 8), benevolence or emergency impost;
same as pranaya.
Prantapala(IE 8-3; El 18, 29, 31 ), warden of the marches;
also explained as the governor of a province or guardian of the
frontiers (HD). Cf. Vogel, Ant. Ch. St., p. 124.
prapd (El 3; IA 18; LL), watering trough; a cistern or
reservoir.
(Ep. Lid., Vol. VII, p. 46, note 8), a place of distributing
water gratis to travellers; a cistern.
prdpa (El 1 7 ), 'sub-division of a district'; but see prdplya,
prdvesya.
Prapd-puraka (IE 8-8; El 30), a person responsible for
filling the cisterns with water in a place for watering cattle or
supplying water to travellers.
praparnaka, royal order; same as Persian parwdna (Select
Inscriptions, p. 248).
prapautra, cf. pautra-prapautrika(CII 1 ); the great-grandson.
prdpiya (El 17), same as pro vesya ; cf. Aksasaraka-prdvetya
and Aksasaraka-prdplya (Ep. Lid., Vol. XI, p. 109); cf. prapa.
Prdpta-puncamaMsabda. (IE 8-2 ), same as Samadhigata-
prapti — Prathama 257
pancamal(dsabda] subordinate title or epithet; sometimes applied
to a crown prince. See panca-mahdsabda.
prapti (SII2), benefit.
(El 7 ), revenue.
(SITI), enjoyment; what is obtained from someone.
prdrabdhi (El 2 ), meaning uncertain.
prdrya (El 15), father's father or father-in-law's father.
Cf. dryaka.
prasdda(EI3), gift '(Ep. Ind., Vol. XIII, p. 162, note 2).
prdsdda (Gil 4; LL), a palace or temple.
prasddaka, cf. Pali and Prakrit pasddaka (El 20 ), one who
converts some one to the Buddhist faith.
prasdda-mukta (LP), cf. Gujarat! prasdd chodvd khat, 'for
allowing this favour'.
prasanna (Gil 1 ), devoted or attached.
prasasti (El 15, 23, 24; Gil 3, 4), a eulogy; a eulogistic
inscription generally on stone; a copper-plate charter (with
reference to the introductory section of medieval charters);
rarely prasastd (Ep. Ind., Vol. 36, p. 52), subhd (Vol. 35, p. 59).
prdstarika-sreni (El 23), a guild of stone-masons.
Prasdstr (El 31 ), probably, a judge; the chief magistrate,
according to some (HD); cf. Arthasdstra, I. 12.
Prasisya (ML; SITI), the disciple's disciple.
prasrmara (El 13), explained as 'spreading out in some
corner'.
prasrti (El 30), a measure; a handful.
prastha (IE 8-6; Gil 4; Chamba), a measure of capacity,
often regarded as one-sixteenth of a drona\ cf. Palipattha, a land
measure.
prastha, cf. prastham (Sel. Ins., p. 236), 'immediately'.
prasthaka (HRS ), known from the Gurjara-Pratihara re-
cords ; cess at the rate of a prastha of grain over and above the
usual grain-share. Cf. aksapatala-prastha, pratihdra-prastha, etc.
pratdpa, seepartdb.
Pratdpa-cakravartin (IE 8-2 ), see Cakravartin.
Prathama (El 21 ), prefixed to Kdyastha and Kulika to indi-
cate representatives of certain classes as members of an adminis-
trative board of the Pancdyat type.
prathama-dvdddsi (El 12; SII 2 ), Asadha su-di 12.
Prathama-kdyastha (IE 8-3; El 27; BL), representative
258 Prathama — pratidis
of the scribal class on the local council of administrators ; the
clerk-member of the Pancdyat board (see Ep. Ind., Vol. XV, p.
130); the chief scribe, according to some (HD).
Prathama-kulika(IE 8-3; BL), literally, 'the chief artisan';
designation of a member of the artisan class represented on an
administrative board like \hzPanc ay at (Ep.Ind., Vol. XV, p. 130).
Prathama-pustapdla (El 15 ), wrongly regarded as occurr-
ing in some epigraphs; see Pustapdla.
prathama-skandha (LP ), the first instalment. See skaridha,
skandhaka.
prathamataram, 'at first' (Select Inscriptions, p. 240).
prathama-trtiyd (El 7 ), name of a tithi.
Prati (LP ), abbreviation ofPratihdri.
prati, cf. Sata-pratyd (LP), 'per hundred'.
pratibaddha (IA 15), generally used in the sense of 'attached
to' or 'belonging to' in respect of a village pertaining to a terri-
torial unit; sometimes used in the sense of 'hailing from' or 'one
whose family hails from' (cf. vinirgata generally used in the same
sense).
pratibhdga (HRS), offerings of fruits, firewood, roots and
the like payable by villagers to the king as indicated in the
Manusmrti.
Cf. pati-bhdga.
(C//1), one's lot.
prdtibhedikd (IE 8-5; El 9, 12), an obligation or impost
of uncertain meaning; maybe the same as prativedharika.
(Ep. Ind., Vol. VI, p. 298, text line 20), explained by
some as 'a special right' (Gil 4); but cf. visti-prdtibhedikd (El
14); supposed to be related to umbara-bheda(q.v. ) and meaning
a special levy on defaulters in the payment of taxes.
pratibhoga, prdtibhoga (HRS), same as pratibhdga,
pratibodha (HA), teaching in the Jain doctrine; conversion
to the Jain faith.
.pratibodhita (Ind. Ant., Vol. XVI, p. 132, note 3), same
as vijndpita.
pratibhu (El 30), a security.
praticchanda, a model for artists (Journ. Or. Inst., Vol. X,
No. 1, p. 12). See lepyakdra.
pratidis,cf. bhunjato bhojayatah krsatah karsayatah pratidisato
prati dhakkd — pra tikara n a
259
vdna ken=dpi paripanthandkdryd (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 280,
text lines 65-66); probably, 'to dispose of.
prati dhakkd (El 4, 29), a kind of drum; one of the royal
insignia of certain kings of South India.
pratiganaka (El 26), subdivision of a district; same as
pratijdgaranaka.
pratigraha (SITI), acceptance of gifts.
Pratihdra, Pratihdra (El 23; BL), also called Pratihdrin
(El 3, 23), ca door-keeper'; but cf. Mahdpratihdra who was a
high officer; officer in charge of the defence of the royal palace
or bed-chamber or the head of the guards of the city gate; a
chamberlain or inditer of grants, according to some (HD ) ;
personal attendant of a king, according to others (Gil; 4). See
Ep. Lid., Vol.VIII, p. 73; Vol. IX, p. 192; Brhaspati quoted by
Visvarupa on the Tdjnavalkyasmrti, I. 307 (for his qualifications ) ;
Mahdbhdrata, Adiparvan, 85. 28-29; Vifnudharmottara, II. 24.
12; Sukra, I. 121. Cf. Antah-pratihdra (IE 8-3 ), Raj ju- pratihdra.
pratihdra (IE 8-5 ), levy for the maintenance of the door-
keepers of the city gates ; cf. pratihdra-prastha.
pratihdra-prastha (HRS ), tax paid by the villagers at the
rate of one prastha of grain for payment to the Pratihdra', see
pratihdra.
Pratihdra-rakfi (IE 8-3; LL), ca female door-keeper' ; a
female officer in charge of the gates of the royal harem or the
personal attendant of a queen.
Pratihdrin (El 23, 30), official designation; same as Prati-
hdra.
Pratihasta, cf. Odiya Padihasta (El 28 ), a representative.
pratijdgaranaka (IE 8-4; El 9, 32; Gil 4), a territorial
unit often found in Paramara inscriptions ; same as pargand.
pratika, cf. Prakrit padika (El 8 ), see pratikam satam, 'one
coin per cent'.
pratikara, cf. kara; also a-kinchit-pratikara (El 23),
'land without any yield of revenue'.
(HRS), compensatory allowance paid by thegovernment
to dispossessed owners of rent-fee land, as indicated by the Raja-
tar angim.
pratikarana, repairs; cf. khanda-sphutita-pratikarana, same
as khanda-sphutita-jirnoddhdra (q.v. ).
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 114, note 2), meeting the expenses.
260 pratikramana — pratifraya
pratikramana (LP), morning and evening prayers.
pratimd, cf. pratimam (SII2), image of a human being;
usually, the image of a deity.
Pratinartaka (CII 3; BL; HD), an official title; perhaps
meaning 'a herald' ; cf. CII, Vol. Ill, p. 190 (a person described
as tanniyukta-pratinartaka-kulaputr-dmdtya ).
Pratinidhi, a representative (Hist. Dharm., Vol. Ill, p. 150).
Pratinivdsin (El 20 ), same as Nivdsin, a resident.
pratipad (CII 1), 'to follow'; same as anuvrt, anupratipad.
(Select Inscriptions, p. 281, text line 10); cf. pratipddya,
'having decided'.
pratipadd (El 24), a slab with foot-prints. Cf. Ep. Ind.9
Vol. XXXIII, p. 247.
pratipdditaka (El 13), given or granted.
pratipanna, 'decided' ; cf. pratipad.
pratipatti, cf. pratipattau (LP), explained as 'convincing5;
but actually 'during the administration of...'.
Prdtirdjya (El 3, 6 ), same as Pratirdja, 'a hostile king.'
Prdtirdjyika (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIX, p. 71), probably, an
envoy at the court of a hostile king; but cf. Padird.
pratisamdsana (IE 8-8), refutation.
pratisdmvatsarika-Srdddha (CII 4), the annual srdddha cere-
mony; same as sdrhvatsarika-srdddha.
Pratisaraka (IA 7), cf. Vartmapdla-Pratisaraka-Rdjasthdmya',
official designation; same as Pratisaraka.
Pratisaraka (EI31; HD), explained as an officer who
collects tax and allows carts to go out of the nail or a strip of
low ground (LP ) ; see Pratisdrin ; same as Pratisaraka.
Pratisaraka (LP), explained as 'a gate-keeper'. See Prati-
sdraka, Pratisdrin.
Pratisaraka (HD), same as Pratisaraka. See Ind. Ant.,
Vol. XV, p. 187.
Pratisdrin (LP ) explained as 'one who allows the merchants
to go through strips of low ground'. See Pratisaraka.
Pratisarira (BI ), a representative.
pratisdsana (SII 11-1), a renewed charter.
pratisedha, cf. praksepa.
pratisiddh-dya (IA 19 ), same as siddh-dya.
pratiSraya (Ep. Ind., Vol. VII, p. 46, note 8), a shelter-
house for travellers. See ucchraya.
pratifthd— pratyarthdruvd 26 1
pratisthd (El 11; SIX 1; BL; HA), installation, consecra-
tion ; ceremony of installation or consecration (Ep. Ind., Vol.
XII, p. 20).
pratisthdna, cf.yasti-pratisthdna (CII 2-1 ), used in the sense
of pratisthdpana.
pratisthdpita, cf. a-pratisthdpita (ML); interred.
Pratis uraka (El 31), probably, the superintendent of
wrestling; cf. Pratis urika.
Pratisurika (IE 8-3), probably, the superintendent of
gladitorial combats; cf. Pratis uraka.
pratitippanaka (LP), a receipt.
Prati-vdsudeva (HA ), an enemy of Vasudeva in Jain my-
thology.
Prativedaka (IE 8-3; CII 1 ), a reporter or spy.
prativedand (CII 1 ), reporting of news.
prdtivedhanika (HRS), punching-fee collected from mer-
chants at the time of the inspection of weights and measures, as
indicated by the Arthasdstra.
prativesya, prat'.vesika (CII 1 ), a neighbour.
pratividhdna (CII 1 ), supporting [with money] ; gift [of
money] .
prativyanjana, Tamil padi-vinjanam (SITI), articles other
than rice for the preparation of food-offerings in a temple, etc.
pratoli (El 9; CII 3; BL), agate-way; a gate-way with a
flight of steps; a gate-way strongly built and considerably high.
(£731), probably, a street.
pratolikd (El 1 ), same as pratoli.
pratyabda-kdla (El 3 ), an anniversary [of death] .
pratydddya (Ep. Ind. , Vol. XI, p. 21; Vol. XIV, p. 196;
Vol. XXXV, p. 127 ), income or tax 'cf.pratyqya in the same sense.
pratyamsa, see agra-pratyamsa (ML); a share.
pratyandhdruvd (IE 8-5; El 12, 33), Odiya; probably
pratyarthdruvd (Sanskrit pratyartha-rupyaka), name of a tax or
levy of uncertain import ; probably, a levy on the money rea-
lised by money-lenders from debtors. See arthdruvd, pdukd.
pratyanta (IE 8-4; CII 1 ), a state beyond the borders of
one's territories; a land outside one's dominions; also its people;
cf. ant a.
Pratyanta-nrpati (El 15), ruler of a bordering state.
pratyarthdruvd (IE8-5 ), a tax of uncertain import; pro-
262 Pratyaya — Prdvdrancara
bably Sanskrit pratyartha-rupyaka in the sense of a levy on
amounts realised by the money lenders from debtors; also read
as pratyandhdruvd; see arthdruvd and pdukd.
Pratyaya, probably, a lessee (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, pp.
143-44).
pratyaya (El 11, 15), a holding; sometimes also written
as pratyaya (cf. CII, Vol. Ill, p. 170, note 5).
Cf. Prakrit avija-pracaga samkara(Cll 2-1 ) = Sanskrit avidyd-
pratyaydh samskdrdh, 'in inter-connection with delusion are the
samkdras', i.e. the sarhkdras spring from avidyd.
Cf. etat-pratyaye, in this matter (Select Inscriptions, p. 237).
pratyaya (IE 8-5; El 29; HRS), revenue; income or tax;
dues payable to the king including bhdga-bhoga-kara and hiranya;
cf. bhuta-vdta-pratydya (El 10). See pratyaya.
pratyaya, pratyaya (CII 3), primarily 'income' and secon-
darily 'a holding, the income of which is enjoyed.' Cf. amuka-
pratyaya-amuka.
Pratyeka-Buddha, cf. Prakrit Pracega-Budha (CII 2-1),
Buddhist; name of certain Buddhas.
pratyupagamana (CII 1 ), meeting personally.
Praudha-pratdpa (IE 8-2 ), cf. Pratdpa and Virapratdpa.
Praudha-pratdpa-cakravartin (IE 8-2 ), see Cakravartin.
pravacana, exposition of texts (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p.
150).
pravahana (LP), same as vdhana', a boat.
pravahana-ghotaka, (LP), a carriage horse.
pravana (El 1 ), 'excellent*.
Pravani (CII 4), a banker.
pravanikara (El 18, 24, 26; HRS), cf. yathddiyamdna-bhdga-
bhoga-kara-pravanikara-kutaka-prabhrti-samast-ddaya (IE 8-5 ),
known from the Gahadavala records; a minor tax other than
what was bhdga-bhoga-kara, according to some ; explained by
some as a tax levied from a class of merchants. See pravanivdda.
(I A 15), explained as hiranya or tax in cash.
pravanivdda (El 21), name of a tax; cf. pravanikara.
pravara (IA 19), an invocation of ancestors at the perfor-
mance of certain rites.
(C//4), a member of the executive committee of a corpo-
ration.
Prdvdrancara (El 24), supposed to be 'a licensed spy'.
pravarha — prayojana 263
pravarha (El 13), see prabarha.
pravartavdpa(EI 32), also called pravarta ; a land measure;
cf. pravarti and pravartikd.
pravartamdna (I A 1 8, 1 9 ), current [year] ; cf. atita or expired.
pravartana (CII 1 ), establishment.
pravarti, pravartikd (El 32), a measure of capacity; cf.
pauli, pravarta and pravartavdpa.
pravesa, pravesa (El 17), explained as 'a small territorial
unit'; but probably refers to the assessment of the rent of a loca-
lity along with another ',o.LSividi-pravesa-Kandalivdda-grdma inter-
preted as 'Kandalivada-grama having its rent assessed along
with Sividi' (Ep. Ind., Vol XXXI, p. 59, note 1 ). See prdvesya,
prdpiya.
Pravesa-bhdgika (HD ), a subordinate officer of the treasury
who received cash payments, according to Stein (Rdjatarangim,
VIII, 278).
pravesaka (SITI), admission, entry.
prdvesya (El 31 ), also spelt pravesya; explained by some
as a small territorial unit; sometimes translated as 'situated in'
(CII 4); but may refer to the revenure assessment of a village
along with another; cf. Ardhati-prdvesya-Lavangasikdydm (Ep.
Ind., Vol. XV, p. 143); same as pravesa. Cf. Hastisirsa-prdves'ya-
Tdpasapottake with Sividi-pravesa-Kandalivdda-grdma interpreted
as 'Kandalivada-grama having its rent assessed along with
Sividi.' Same as prdpiya (Ep. Ind., Vol. XI, p. 109); cf. Aksa-
saraka-prdvesya used in the sense as Aksasaraka-prdplya.
Cf. pravesa, prdvesa, prdpiya (LP ), also patra-prsthato pravefyo
ddtavyah, 'should get [the sum] entered at the back of the docu-
ment' (ddtavya from da 'to cut' ).
Cf. a-prdvesya, etc. (IE 8-5); entrance.
(IE 8-8; El 30), an entry tax or levies relating to the
entry of royal agents.
pravrajita (CII 1;LL), a Buddhist monk; an ascetic.
pravrajitd (LL), a Buddhist nun.
praydna-danda (IE 8-5; El 25, 26), cf. rdjasevakdndm vasati-
danda-praydna-dandau na stah; refers to the obligation of the
villagers to provide free conveyance and carriage of loads, etc.,
when royal officers passed through their village. Praydna thus
seems to mean 'passage, transit', anddanda 'levy';cf. rudhabhdrofi.
prayojana (LP ), need ; cf. drammaih hasta-prdptaih prayojanam
264 Prdyopavefa—Pujd
jdyale (LP ), 'when there is a necessity of having the money
back [before the stated time] .'
Prdyopaves-ddhikrta (HD), officer who watched those that
had resolved to fast unto death at the palace gate. See Rdjata-
rangini, VI. 14.
prayukta (IA 15), 'drawn up5.
Pregadd (El 9), Kannada; a minister. Cf. Pergade, etc.
presana(Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, p.9, text lines 13-14), service.
prek?anaka (El 22 ), a show.
Presanika (IE 8-3 ), officer in charge of the despatch of
messengers; the dispatcher of messengers; cf. Praisanika, Vaik-
fepika.
Presya-kula (El 33 ), a batch of workers.
preta-daksind, cf. peta-dakkhind (El 24 ), a gift to one's dead
ancestors.
Priyadarsin (Gil 1 ), cf. Priyadasi (El 5 ), secondary name
of the Maurya king Asoka.
Pro, abbreviation of Prohita = Sanskrit Purohita (Ep. Ind.,
Vol. XXX, p. 192).
Prohata, Prohita (Chamba, etc.) a priest; from Sanskrit
Purohita.
Cf. Para.
prda, see mrda.
prstha, cf. pr$\he haslah (LP),C hand on someone's back';
a sign of warning.
prthivi, cf. Prakrit sava-puthaviyam (C/7, Vol. I, p. 87, text
line 7 ) ; used to indicate the dominions of the Maurya emperor
Asoka, versions other than Dhauli (Rock Edict V) having
sarvatra vijite (i.e. 'everywhere within the dominions' ) in its
place. Cf. Jambudvipa.
prthvi (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.
prthvi-linga (SII 2) , a Sivaliriga made of earth.
prud, see mrda.
pu (PJS), abbreviation of putra, 'a son' (especially in
medieval Jain inscriptions ).
pujd (CII 1 ; ML), an honour; the act of honouring.
Pujdhdri (El 33 ), same asPiijfri (Sanskrit/? ujddhdrin) ; priest.
Pujaka(STTI ), one who performs worship ; a temple priest.
Puj-dmdtya (IA 1 1 ), official designation; ef. 'the Puj-dmdtya
of the province of Timbanaka*.
Pujdri — Purapdla
265
Pujdri (El 5, 15), a priest; a temple priest; called Pujdri
or Pujdhdri (Sanskrit Pujddhdrln) in the early medieval records
of Orissa.
pujd-sild (El 16, 22), same as sdlagrdma-sild (the stone
emblem of Visnu ).
pujd-vrtti (SITI), tax-free land endowed to a temple for
conducting worship. Cf. tala-vrtti, etc.
pukkoli, pukkolli, pukkuli(lE 8-8 ), cf. pukkoli-ksetra, explain-
ed as 'an arecanut palm plantation'. An inscription of Kadamba
Mrgesvarman seems to suggest that it really means 'land in-
undated by floods' (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 152). See khajjana.
pukkoli-khajjana (El 33), a type of land; see khajjana and
pukkoli.
pukkoli-ksetra (El 33), a type of land like khajjana', see
pukkoli or pukkoli-khajjana.
pulaka (CII 4 ), a small bundle (Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, p. 309 ).
Punarjanman (Ep. Ind.9 Vol. XIII, p. 290, text line 3),
used in the sense of Dvijanman (i.e. a Brahmana).
pundarika (CII 3; BL), name of a sacrifice.
punydha-vdcaka (El 1 1 ), a priest who officiates in a cere-
mony and proclaims by means of mantras a happy day to the
ceremony and its performer.
punydha-vdcana (I A 14), a ceremony; cf. punydha-vdcaka.
punya-vdcana (IA 21 ), a purificatory rite [in Madras] ; cf.
punydha-vdcana.
pura, a temple (Ep. Ind.,Vol. XXXV, p. 184). See bhavana.
puraka (CII 3; etc.), used as a termination of the names
of villages.
purdna (IE 8-8; El 12, 21, 29), name of a coin; a silver
coin also called dharana and kdrsdpana (32 or 24 ratis); cf. kapar-
daka-purdna (El 26), meaning purdna calculated in cowrie-
shells; also pana-purdna (i.e. purdna counted in copper panas).
(Ep.Ind., Vol. XXVIII, p. 246), the Purana texts, e.g.
the Aditya Purdna.
purdna-laksana (IE 7-1-2), 'five'.
Purapdl-oparika (IE 8-2, 8-3; BL), official designation pro-
bably indicating the governor of a city or chief amongst the
governors of cities ; called Maharaja, Mahdsdmanta, Mahdprati-
hdra, Mahdpilupati, Pancakaranoparika and Pdtyuparika addition-
ally (IE 8-3). The expression may also mean two different
266 Purapati—Puro
designations, viz. Purapdla and Uparika. With Purapdla, cf. Pura-
pati, etc.
Purapati (El 25), mayor of a town; cf. Pura-pradhdna,
Purasrethin, Nagara-sresthin, Purillaka, etc.
Pura-pradhdna (CII 4), mayor of a city; cf. Purapati,
Purasresthin, Nagara-sresthin, Purillaka, etc.
Pura-sresthin (El 25), official designation; same as Nagara-
Sresthin, Pura-pradhdna, Purapati, etc.
puratobhadra (El 9), probably, a building with only one
gate in the front side.
Purillaka (El 29 ; CII 4 ), explained as cthe mayor of a town.'
Cf. rdja-sdmanta-visayapati-grdmabhogika-purillaka-cdta-bhata-sevak'
ddin (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIX, pp. 114-15); also Desillak* and
Pura-pati, Pura-pradhdna, Pura-sresthin, Vithillaka, etc.
puma (IE 7-1-2), 'cypher'.
purnaghataka-patta (LL), slab bearing the representa-
tion of a flower- vase.
purnimdnta (CII 3, etc. ), the technical name for the scheme
of the lunar months in Northern India, according to which
the months end with the full-moon day, and the dark fortnights
precede the bright; Fleet states that in astronomical works, it
is always the amdnta arrangement that is actually taken for
calculations though, even in Southern India, the purnimdnta
arrangement was used with the £aka years,for the civil reckoning,
up to between 804 and 866 A. D. ; on the other hand, according
to him, even in Northern India, it was not used with the Newar
era in Nepal, though it was adopted there when the Newar
era was followed by the Vikrama era in its northern variety.
Puroga (El 23), prominent among a particular class of
people ; sometimes wrongly taken to be the same as Purohita.
Purohita (CII 4; SII 1; BL; ASLV; HD), a priest; a
family priest; the royal priest; occurs in the list of functionaries
in records like those of the Gahadavalas (Ep. Ind., Vol. IX, p.
305 ) and Senas (ibid., Vol. XII, p. 9 ). See Hist. Dharm., Vol.
Ill, pp. 111-12, 117.
Puro-ndyaka (IE 8-3; El 28), the chief Nay oka; probably
the same as Patta-ndyaka or Puro-Panksaka; cf. Nayaka. Puro
may really be the modification of a Dravidian word (cf.
Tamil Porru).
Puro-panksa (El 28, 31), probably, the same as Pat [a-
Puro — Puspa
267
parikfaka, 'the chief superintendent'; the chief superintendent
of a department. Puro may really be the modification of a
Dravidian word (cf. Tamil Porru ).
Puro-pratihasta (El 31), probably, 'the chief representa-
tive'. Puro may really be the modification of a Dravidian word
(cf. Tamil Porru).
Puro-srikarana (El 31), probably, 'the chief secretary'.
Puro may really be the modification of a Dravidian word (cf.
Tamil Porru).
Purusa (IE 8-3 ), same as Raja-pur us a, 'royal officer or agent.'
(HD) an inferior servant (Arthasdstra, 1 1. 5) or a bailiff
attached to a court of justice (as in Brhaspati). See Hist.
Dharm., Vol. Ill, p. 278.
purusa-cchaya (El 14), name of a measure.
pums-dkdra ( SITI ), human form.
purusdrika, cf. ardha-purusdrika.
purus-drtha (IE 7-1-2), 'four'.
Purusottama-putra (El 33 ), epithet of one devoted to the god
Purusottama-Jagannatha of Pun. See Rudra-putra, Durgd putra.
purusa-yuga, cf. Prakrit purisa-yuga (El 20); a generation.
purus-dyus (IE 7-1-2), 'one hundred'.
purva (IE 7-1-2), sometimes used to indicate 'fourteen'.
purvd (IE 8-8; CII 4; ML), 'the above'; 'the aforesaid
(tithi or prasasti y i used with reference to a tithi and a prasasti;
sometimes wrongly used as a synonym of a tithi or prasasti.
Cf. anup urvi used with refrence to a tithi.
purv-dcdra (SII 3; SITI), an old usage or ancient
custom. Cf. puna-nil.
P urv'dgrahdrika (El 23 ), the former holder of an agrahdra.
purva-maryddd (ASLV), ancient constitutional usage.
purva-rdja (El 17), a king of eastern countries or of early
times.
purva-riti (LP), old custom. Cf. purv-dcdra.
purva-siddh-dyatana (El 33), epithet of a Buddhist temple;
see siddh-dyatana.
puskala (IE 8-6 ), a measure of capacity usually regarded
as equal to sixtyfour handfuls.
puskara (ML ), a tank.
pufpa (IE 8-8), a coin having the shape or sign of flower.
Cf. a-haritaka-Saka-puspa-grahana (IE 8-5), flowers which
268 pufpaka— putti
the villagers (probably, the florists ) were obliged to supply to
the king or landlord on occasions or to the touring officials.
puspaka (CII 4), a temple.
pusta (CII 4), painting.
pustaka, cf. Tamil pottagam (SITI ); register, as of land and
revenue.
Pustaka-bhdnddra (El 25), a library.
Pustakapdla (IE 8-3; El 6, 29), record-keeper; same as
Pustapdla; cf. Petapdla, etc.
Pustapdla (IE 8-3; El 28; CII 4; HD), record-keeper;
occurs in epigraphs like the Damodarpur plates of the Gupta
age (Ep. 2nd., Vol. XV, p. 13; cf. Vol. XX, p. 61 ).
pusya-rdga (SITI), same as puspa-rdga ; a kind of gem.
pusya-ratha (El 3 ), a car. Cf. puspa-ratha or puspaka-ratha,
the celestial car.
puti (El 33 ), same as putti or puttidosillu.
puti (El 12, 14), also read as yuti\ cf. trna-puti(or yuti)~
go-cara-paryanta, epithet of a gift village. The expression trna-
puti or trna-yuti may mean 'grass-land5. The word is some-
times written as yuti andyuthf also.
putra, cf. Nigama-putra (LL ), 'the inhabitant of a nigama
(township).'
Cf. Durgd-putra, Puruwttama-putra, etc.
(IE 7-1-2), probably confused with pdndu-putra and used
to indicate 'five'.
putra-sunu (SI I 2 ), used in the sense ofpautra, 'son's son'.
putti (CITD), Telugu; a measure equal to twenty tumus;
also called khandi (spelt candy in English and found as khandikd
in Sanskrit inscriptions ) and regarded as equal to between 800
and 1000 seers. Khandi at Masulipatam has 3 weights, viz.
488 pounds for tobacco, 500 pounds for metals, hardware, etc.,
and 560 pounds for sugar, dates and other soft articles. The
putti and its fractions also denote the area of the land that is
supposed by some to produce the particular quantities of
grain. According to some, it is a land measure equal to 8
acres being presumably the area which can be sown with a
putti of grain. There were different kinds of puttis, e.g. gdl-
putti. Cf. also pelle-putti regarded as equal to 80 kuiicas and
Malaca-putti or Malacca ton as equal to 300 to 240 kuficas.
(El 4, 27), a land and grain measure.
putti—Rdja 269
(IE 8-5 ), same as Tcluguputti-dosillu, 'a fee of two hand-
fuls from each put ti of grain paid to the village-servants'.
putli'dosillu (El 33), a levy; see putti.
pyodd (Chamba), a grain measure; also spelt pitha, pidd,
pedd.
R
Rd (LP ), abbreviation ofRdjaputra, Rduta, etc.
rdbhasya (CII 1 ), a crime.
rdccha-poccha (LP), Gujarat! ; household furniture.
racita (Gil 3; etc. ), composed ; a technical term used in
connection with the composition of a record, as opposed to the
writing on the plate or slab for facilitating the work of engrav-
ing and also to engraving. Cf. cintita in Ep.Ind.,Vol. XXXV,p.59.
rada (IE 7-1-2), 'thirtytwo'.
rddhd (El 8 ), a posture of standing with the feet a span
apart.
rddhdnta (El 3), same as siddhdnta.
rdga (IE 7-1-2), 'six'.
rahdpayati (LP), 'he keeps'.
Rdhasika (IE 8-3 ; El 27, 30 ), same as Rahasy-ddhikrta, etc. ;
a privy councillor; a private secretary or advis:r.
Rahasi-niyukta (IE 8-3), a private secretary; same as
Rahasy-ddhikrta, etc.
Rahasya (IE 8-3; El 3-6, 23, 27, 30), a private secre-
tary; same as Rdhasika, Rahasy-ddhikrta, etc.
Rahasy-ddhikrta (IE 8-3; El 6, 27, 30; SITI; HD), a
privy councillor or private secretary ; same as Rahasya, Rdhasika,
Rahasi-niyuka, etc. ; cf. also Vaisvdsika, Paramavisvdsin Mahdpara-
mavisvdsm, etc. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. I, p. 7; Vol. VI, p. 13;
Vol. XXII, p. 298.
Rdhuta, Rdhutta (IE 8-2), same as Rdvata^ Sanskrit Rdja-
putra\ a title of nobility.
(I A 20), also called Rduta; explained as 'a horseman.'
Rdhutta-rdyan (SITI), Sanskrit Rdjaputra-rdjan; title of
nobility; explained as 'a cavalry officer'.
Raikvdla (Chamba ), the king's personal servant.
Raja (LP), abbreviation of Rdjaputra (Rajput}; explained
as a cavalry-soldier or a Rajput. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, pp.
270 raja — rajakdrya
143-44, where it is probably an abbreviation of Rajakula (Rdval).
rdja-bhdga (LP ), government revenue.
rdja-bhanddra (SITI, ASLV), Sanskrit rdja-bhdnddra\
royal treasury or store-house.
rdja-bhoga (El 12), also rdja-sambhoga; dues enjoyed by
the king or land belonging to the king's Khds Mahals.
rdja-danda (SII 1 ), punishment imposed by the king.
rdja-datti (El 23), a royal gift.
Rdja-dauvdrika (El 2; BL), door-keeper of the royal
palace (Ep. hid., Vol. XIII, p. 1 15 ). See Dauvdrika.
rdjadhdni (El 23 ), the capital; sometimes used to indicate
the headquarters of a chief or governor.
Rdjddhirdja (IE 8-2; El 21, 22, 30; CII 3, 4), title of
paramount sovereignty ; an imperial title meaning 'the king of
kings'; used in the Gupta period in some metrical passages,
both alone and along with Rdjardjddhirdja. Cf. Adhirdjardja
(El 9).
Rdjddhyaksa (IA 12; SII 11-2), official designation;
probably the same as Rdjasthdniya, literally, 'an officer acting
for the king.'
rdja-droha (SITI ), treason against the king.
rdja-dvdra (El 32), king's court.
rdja-graha (IE 8-8); apprehension or recruitment in the
king's name.
rdja-grhat cf. Tamil rdja-karam (SITI); palace (cf. Ep.
Ind.,\o\. XXXV, p. 107) or government; officers or autho-
rities; also the taxes due to the same. Cf. rdjakaran-kdnikkai,
'customary presents to be made to the palace'; rdjakara-upddi,
'tax payable to the palace or to the government officers'.
Rdjaguru (El 21, 27, 30; CII 4; BL; ASLV; HD),
king's preceptor. Cf. Bomb. Gaz., Vol. XXI, p. 354; Ind. Ant.,
Vol. XII, p. 120.
rdja-hundikd (LP ), the royal bill of exchange.
Rdjdjndprada (El 27 ), probably, the same as Ajnapti, etc.
rdjaka-daivaka (LP ), calamities owing to the king or the
gods; cf. rdjaka-daivaka-vasdt (LP).
rdja-kara, cf. rdja-garam (ASLV), taxes in general.
rdja-kdrya (SITI), duties of the state; official work.
rdjakdrya-bhdnddra (SITI; ASLV), a treasury related to
state business ; an official committee of management.
rdjakiya — Rajdnaka 271
rdjaklya (LP), government tax.
Cf. samasta-rdjakiydndm=aprave§ya (IE 8-5); same as
Rdja-purusa or Rdja-sevaka ; also Rdja-satka ; an officer of the king.
rdjakiya-mdna (El 23 ), same as rdja-mdna.
Rdjakula (IE 8-5; CII3; IA20;BL;HD), royal house-
hold; the king, royal officers and members of the royal family.
Originally, 'the royal family'; then ca member of the royal
family' ; and then ca royal officer' ; later, a title of nobility, same
as modern Rdval or Raul. See Bhandarkar's List, No. 324.
Cf. rdjakulan-kdni-pparru (SITI ), cland or village in the
enjoyment of the members of the royal family'. The expres-
sion occurs along with devaddna, brahmadeya, palliccandam, etc.
Rdjakumdra (IE 8-3; LL; HD), same as Rdjaputra; desig-
nation of a prince. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. I, p. 5.
Rdja-lipikara (IE 8-3; El 2; LL), king's scribe.
rdja-mdna (IE 8-6; El 12, 23, 28; SII 11-1), royal
measure; the standard measure fixed or accepted by the king
or government; same as rdjakiya-mdna.
rdja-mdngaliyaka (LP), auspicious occasions for the royal
family.
Rdj-dmdtya (El 26; Gil 3; HD), Prakrit Rdy-dmaca', the
king's minister. See Ep. Ind., Vol. VIII, p. 91; CII, Vol.
Ill, pp. 213, 216.
(IE 8-3 ), sometimes used to indicate the ministers of the
feudatory rulers; see Amdtya.
Rdjamudr-ddhikdrin (BL), official designation indicating
the keeper of the royal seal or a governor. Cf. Mudr-ddhikdrin, etc.
Rdjan (IE 8-2, 8-3; El 30; CII 3, 4; HD), royal title;
originally used by imperial rulers ; later, when emperors assumed
more dignified titles, a title of feudatories and smaller rulers.
Cf. Vogel, Ant. Ch. St., p. \2\;Ep. Ind., Vol. IX, p. 297.
Rdjanaka (IE 8-2, 8-3; El 23, 29), same as Rajdnaka,
Rdjanyaka, Rdjdnika; a feudatory; in some cases, smaller than
the feudatory called Rdjan.
Rajdnaka (IE 8-2, 8-3; El 30; BL; HD ), same as Rdjanaka,
Rdjanyaka, Rdjdnika or Kanaka ; title of feudatory rulers or of
the nobility; often a feudatory smaller than a Rdjan. Cf. Raja-
tarangini, VI. 117, 261 (title given for services to the king and
surviving in the form Rdzddn as a family name of Kashmir Brah-
manas); Ind. Ant., Vol. XV, pp. 304, 306.
272 Rdjdnika— raja
Rdjdnika (El 1 ), same as Rdja?iaka, Rdjdnaka, etc.
rdj-dnka (El 22), brand of royal animals.
Rdjanya (ASLV; SITI ), officers of the king.
(I A 22 ), same as Ksatriya.
Rdjanyaka (IE 8-2; El 15, 23, 29; HD), same as Rdjanaka,
Rdjdnaka, Rdjdnika or Rdnaka, title of subordinate rulers. Cf.
Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 9.
Rdja-pam (BL ), abbreviation of Raja-pandit a.
Rdja-pandita (El 32), a court Pandit; a scholar patronised
by the king.
Rdja-parame$vara (El 4, 20 ), imperial title. Cf. Raja-
raj aparamesvar a.
rdja-pdtikd (El 1 ), royal procession.
rdja-patta, cf. rdja-patti.
rdja-patti (El 4; BL), royal fillet or tiara; status of a
ruler or a feudatory indicated by turban. Same as rdja-patta.
Rdjapurusa (IE 8-5), a royal agent or officer; same as
Rdja-sevaka or Rdjakiya ; cf. also Rdja-satka.
Rdja-putra (El 30; CII 3; 4; HD), originally ca prince';
title of princes and subordinate rulers; but later a title of nobi-
lity especially in the modified forms Rdvata, Rduta, etc.; some-
times also used in the sense of 'a Rajput5 often explained as 'a
horse-man5. Cf. Ep. Lid., Vol. XVII, p. 321. See Raja-
putraka.
Rdja-putraka (El 17), same as Rdja-putra', mentioned in
the list of subordinates and officials addressed by the king in
respect of a grant.
rdja-pradeya (SII 3 ), taxes.
rdjaprdsdda-caityaka (LL ), a small caitya in the royal palace.
Rdjardja (IE 8-2; LL), imperial title; cf. Greek Basileos
Besileon.
Rdjardja-paramesvara (El 4), imperial title. Cf. Rdjapara-
mesvara.
rdj-drghikd (IE 8-8; El 30), name of a levy; probably,
periodical offerings to the king or the king's share of a'ticles
sold in the markets.
Rajarfi (El 22), a sage-like king.
Rzjasdmanta (El 25 ), a Raj an and a Samanta, or one feuda-
tory enjoying both the designations.
rdja-sambhoga (EL 12^, same as rdja-bhoga (q.v.); land
Raja— raj dvali 273
belonging to the king's Khds Mahals (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX, p.
46). Cf. ratnatraya-sambhoga.
Raja-satka (IE 8-3; El 29), literally, 'one belonging to
the king', i.e. 'a servant of the king'; same as Rdja-purusa or
Rdja-sevaka.
Rdja-sevaka (IE 8-5), same as Rdja-purusa, Rdjakiya or
Raja-satka.
rdja-siddhdnta (El 24), science of polity; same as rdjanlti.
rdja-srdvita (El 6; IA 19 ), a royal decree or proclamation.
rdj-dsraya (IA 8), the capital; same as rdjadhdni.
Rdja-sresthin (HD ), king's banker or the chief of the
bankers. See Commentary on the Tasastilaka, I, p. 91.
Rdjasthdna, same as Rdjasthdniya and Rdjasthdn-ddhikdra
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 292).
Rdjasthdn-ddhikdra (IE 8-3), probably, the chief justice;
cf. Rdjasthdniya (a viceroy), etc.
Rdjasthdni, dialect of Hindi prevalent in Rajasthan.
Rdjasthdniya (IE 8-3; El 24, 26, 30; CII 3, 4; BL; HD),
'an officer acting for the king'; generally a viceroy; probably
also a subordinate ruler; but cf. Rdjasthdn-ddhikdra who was
also a judge; an official title indicating a viceroy in some areas
and a judge in others; an officer who carried out the object
of protecting subjects, according to some (Ind. Ant., Vol. V,
p. 207). Cf. C//,Vol. Ill, p. 157; Vogel, Ant. Ch. St., p.
112; Ep. Ind., Vol. XI, p. 176 (probably, a chief justice ),
explained wrongly as 'an officer connected with other kings,
i.e. a foreign secretary' (Ind. Ant., Vol. XII, p. 122, note 76).
Rdjasthdn-oparika (El 29), probably a viceroy; cf. Rdjas-
thdniya and Uparika. See Rdjasthdn-ddhikdra and Rdjas-
thdniya.
rdjasuya (El 4), name of a sacrifice.
rdjasva (SITI ), property belonging to the king or state
[by confiscation, etc.].
Rdjdtirdja (IE 8-2; El 21, 26, 30; ML), imperial title of
certain foreign rulers; cf. Basileos Basileon Megalou.
Rdja-vaidya (IE 8-3; LL), physician to the king; the royal
physician.
rdj-dvali (El 9; IA 30), genealogy of rulers; a list of
lineal succession of kings.
(El 10), royal titles; cf. rdjdvali purvavat (IE 8-2), 'the
274 Raja — rajya
royal titles as above', often used when a repetition of the string
of royal titles was avoided. Cf. Paramabhattdrak-ety-ddi-rdj-dvali'
tray-opeta referring to the imperial titles Paramabhattdraka,
Mahdrdjddhirdja and Paramesvara.
Rdja-vallabha (El 6, 9, 24; CII 4), explained as 'a court-
favourite'; a courtier.
rdjdvarta (SII 2; SITI), a kind of gem; lapis lazuli; same
as vaidurya.
rdja-vartman (El 22 ), a public road.
Rdja-vesyd-bhujanga (SITI ), 'the lover of the courtesans
of the [enemy] kings'; a title assumed by some kings after cap-
turing the enemies' countries, probably describing rdjya-sri as
a prostitute.
rdja-vilasini, king's courtesan (Ep . Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 107 ).
rdja-visqya(CII 1 ),a king's dominions. Cf. Rdjavisayddhyaksa.
Rdjavisay-ddhyaksa, explained as cthe royal superintendent
of a district' (Ep. Ind.9 Vol. XVIII, p. 234); but rdja-visqya
in this case may be the king's Khds Mahals so that the designa-
tion means 'the superintendent of the king's Khds Mahals.'
raja-yoga (El 12), a particular auspicious moment.
rajju (HRS ), used in the Arthasdstra probably in the sense
of the cost realised by the government in connection with the
expenses of land-measurement or survey.
Rajjugrdhak-dmdtya (IE 8-3 ), same as Rajjuka (q.v. ).
Rajjuka (IE 8-3; HD), Prakrit Rajuka or Lajuka (El 2);
an officer of the land survey and revenue department, accord-
ing to some; but seems to be the governor of a district, one of
whose functions was probably the survey of land with a measur-
ing rope for the fixation of the amount of the king's share of
the produce; probably the same as Greek Agronomoi mentioned
by Megasthenes.
Rajju-pratihdra (El 24), 'rope-jugglers or dancers'; cf.
rajju-pratihdr-dpana, 'booths of rope-jugglers and dancers'; but
rajju-pratihdr-dpandjivika may be a tax for maintaining surveyors
and gate-keepers (toll-collectors) and from shop-keepers.
Rdjni (IE 8-2 ; El 26 ; CII 3 ; HD ), a queen ; a title of the
wives of paramount sovereigns and subordinate rulers; cf. Mahd-
rdjni, etc. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. IX, p. 305.
rajo-harana (HA), same as ogho (q.v.). j
*-'^" xdjya (IE 8-4; El J9), .: district : or: iprpv«i_ce. of a kingdom;
rajya — Rand 275
(SITI; ASLV), the biggest administrative unit of the Vijaya-
nagara empire; same as pithika; also means Sovereignty'.
rdjy-dbhiseka (IA 10), coronation.
Rdjya-cintaka (El 1 1 ; BL ), a minister or the chief admi-
nistrator; same as Rdjyacintdkdrin.
Rdjyacintdkdrin (El 1 ), a minister or the chief adminis-
trator; same as Rdjya-cintaka.
Rdjy-ddhikrta (El 22, 23), chief minister; cf. Rdjyddhikdrin\
also cf. rdjya.
rdkd-sasdnka (SII I ), same as rdkd-vita; the full-moon.
rakata-patd (JBORS, Vol. XVIII, pp. 219-20), Odiya;
Sanskrit rakta-pattaka, same as rakta-mdnya; also called sira-
katd tambd-patd in Odiya.
rdkd-vita (SII 1 ), same as rdkd-sasdnka; the full moon.
raksd (El 17), confirmation of a former grant.
raksd-bhoga (El 9 ), same as rdja-bhoga, the king's share.
(6*777), a fee or a share in the produce given to the village
watchman.
raksd-mani (El 15), protecting jewel.
raksana, cf. dosa-vinds-dvastabdhi-raksandya (LP), 'for keeping
it safe from the three faults, viz. dosa, vindsa and avastabdhi'.
raksamya (LP), 'to be [prepared and] maintained.'
rakta-bindu (SII 2 ), a flaw in diamonds.
rakta-mdnya, cf. Tamil iratta-mdnya, iratta-kkdnikkai (SITI);
'blood-present' ; endowment of rent-free land for the support
of the descendants of warriors killed in battle ; same as
mrtyuka-vrtti. See rudhira, rakatapatd, vira-sesd, etc. See Lid. Arch.
Rev., 1960-61, Section III, No. 42.
rakta-pattaka, see rakata-patd.
raktikd (IA 27), same as rail or gunjd (q.v. ); a unit of
measurment; about 1'825 gr;,ins or -119 grammes in weight.
rama (IE 7-1-2; El 25), 'three'.
rdma-nandana (El 7-1-2), 'two'.
rdmdnuja-kuta (SITI), a rest house for Vaisnava tra-
vellers.
rangh (Gil 1 ), 'to be eager'.
Rdna (El 16, 23), same as Rdnaka; see Rdna-putray rdna-kula.
Rand (IE 8-2; El 23, 30), derived from Rdnaka; title of
ruling chiefs; same as Rdna^ Rdnaka,
Cf. Ranna.
276 Kanaka— Rani
Kanaka (IE 8-2; El 23, 30; CII 4; BL; HD), derived
from Rdjanaka, Rdjanaka or Rdjanyaka', a feudatory title; title
of feudatory rulers and, later, of the nobility. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol.
XVII, p. 321.
(El 9), explained as 'the chief counsellor5.
(El 1 ), title of the great artist Sulapani described as
Vdrendraka-silpi-gofthi-cuddmani.
Rdnaka-cakravartin (El 33), feudatory title; cf. Mahd-
sdmantddhipati.
rdna-kula (LP ), same as rdja-kula (q.v. ).
ranaranaka (LP), anxiety.
rana-stambha (CII 3, 4), a victory-pillar; a column in
memory of the victory in a battle; same as jaya-stambha.
(BL), a memorial pillar raised for a person who died
fighting for his master on the battle-field ; same as vira-kkal (q.v. ).
Rdna-putra (BL), also called Rdna-utra; literally, 'the son
of a subordinate king' ; a title of nobility. See Rdja-putra.
Rdna-utra (BL), set Rdna-putra.
randhra (IE 7-1-2; El 25), 'nine'; used in the sense of
'cypher' in a few late works.
Randhrapiiraka (CITD), probably, a musician who played
on some kind of wind instrument.
ranga (E 1 15), abbreviation of ranga-bhoga.
ranga-bhoga (El 17), amusement to be arranged for a
deity and land granted for it; also called srngdra-bhoga (El 5).
(CITD), enjoyment of splendour other than anga-bhoga
or personal decoration; gift land received for ranga-bhoga. See
anga-bhoga.
ranga-lekha (LP), 'coloured letter'; probably refers to the
custom of sprinkling saffron water on the letters addressed to a
king.
ranga-mandapa (SITI), inner hall of a temple; same as
Tamil tiruv-arangu.
(HA), same as sabhd-mandapa; main hall in a shrine.
(El 9 ), hall in front of a shrine.
rang-dnga-bhoga (El 3), same as anga-r anga-bhoga (i. e.
ranga-bhoga and anga-bhoga), etc.
rangat (El 12), 'rolling'.
Rani (El 23, 33 ), feminine from of Rana or Rand (i. e.
Kanaka)-, designation of a queen.
Rannd—Rdstrapdla 277
Raima, name of the Sun-god's wife in West Indian my-
thology; probably a modification of Rdjm. See Ep. Ind.} Vol.
XXXII, p. 343. The name is also spelt Rama or Rand.
Rannesa, a name of the Sun-god; cf. Rannd. See Ep. Ind.,
Vol. XXXII, p. 343. The name of the Sun-god worshipped at
Thanwala near Pushkar was Rannaditya (also spelt Rannaditya
and Rdndditya).
rdsi (LA 17), a sign of the zodiac.
(IE 7-1-2), 'twelve'.
Cf. rdsi-ppon (SITI), also called rdsi-panam', explained as
'pure gold'; probably, 'current good coin.'
Rdsi-mitra (El 32 ), a friend of one, because of the birth
of both under the same rdsi.
rdsi-pana, also called rdsi-ppon (SITI); probably 'current
good coins'.
rasmi (IE 7-1-2), probably confused with sita-rafmi and
used to indicate 'one'.
rdstra (IE 8-3, 8-4; El 9, 23; CII 4; LL), a district or
its subdivision; often the subdivision of a district; cf. Sdtavdha-
niya-rdstraialso Kona-rds tra (El 32 ), variously called desa, mandala,
sima, sthala, etc.
Rdstra-grdma-kuta (El 28), i.e. Rdstrakuta and Grdmakuta;
cf. Rdstra-grdma-mahattara.
Rdstra-grdma-mahattara (IE 8-3 ; El 6, 28 ), i.e. Rdstra-
mahattara and Grdma-mahattara\ cf. Rdstra-grdma-kuta.
Rdstrakuta (El 8-3 ), same as Rdstra-mahattara; either the
officer in charge of a territorial unit called rdstra or, more pro-
bably, a member of the administrative council of a rdstra:, cf.
Grdma-kuta-, also DeSakuta (IA 7 ).
(El 9 ), interpreted as 'the headman of a village'.
(El 24 ), according to some, a land-holder.
(C//4; HD ), interpreted as 'the head of a district or sub-
division'; cf. JBBRAS, Vol. XVI, p. 117.
Rdstra-mahattara (IE 8-3), same as Rdstrakuta; either the
head of a territorial unit called rdstra or, more probably, a
member of the administrative council of a rdstra.
Rdstramahattar-ddhikdrin (El 25), official designation;
probably, Rdstramahattara and Adhikdrin.
Rdstrapdla (HD ), head of a district, province or subdivi-
sion; same as Rdffrapati. See Arthasdstra, V. 1.
278 Rastrapalaka — ratna
Rastrapalaka (El 28), ruler of an administrative unit called
rdstra', same as Rdstrapati.
Rdstrapati (El 12, 25; HD), ruler of a province, district
or subdivision called rdstra; same as Rdstrapdla. Cf. Ep. Ind.,
Vol. IV, pp. 278, 285; Vol. VII, p. 39.
rdstra-visaya (IE 8-4), originally, a rdstra, but later a
visqya; cf. Karma-rdstra-visaya.
Rdstrika (IE 8-3; CII 1 ; HD; LL), Prakrit Rathika (El 2 ),
Ratthika (El 7); same asRastrin; ruler of a rdstra, i.e. a district
or its subdivision; also the name of a people called 'hereditary
Rdstrikas\ Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. I, p. 5; Bhandarkar, Asoka, p. 30.
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, p. 78), mentioned in the list of
officials addressed by the king in respect of a grant.
Rdstrin (El 7), ruler of a rdstra; same as Rdstrika. Cf.
Rdstrapati, Mahdrdstrin, etc.
Rdstriya (IE 8-3; LL; HD), same as Rdstrika, ruler of a
district or province; a provincial governor. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol.
VIII, p. 43; Panini, IV. 2. 93; Mahdbhdrata, Santi-parvan, 85.12.
Rdstriya (IE 8-3), same as Rdstriya', a provincial governor.
Rdta (BL ), modification of or mistake for Rdvata or Rduta.
ratha, rock-cut temples at Mahabalipuram (Journ. Mad.
Univ., Vol. XXXII, p. 140).
Rath-ddhyaksa (El 18), superintendent of chariots.
Rathakdra (SITI ), artisan classes; also their association.
ratha-saptami (El 22; CII 4; IA 17), an auspicious tithi;
same as Magha su-di 7.
rath-dstamiEI29; CII 4; IA 17), same as Magha su-di 8.
ratha-ydtrd (El 11), a festival.
Rathika, superintendent of chariots (Ep. Ind., Vol.
XVIII, p. 156).
rath-otsava (El 16), car-festival.
rathyd (El 19), a street.
rail, rail (IE 8-8; IA 19), also spelt ratti; a small weight;
see Sanskrit raktikd.
rati (LP), 'a cry'; cf. Gujarat! rad.
ratna (IE 7-1-2), 'five'; sometimes also used to indicate
'nine', and rarely even 'fourteen'.
(El 22; CII 4), same as the Buddhist tri-ratna, i.e. the
Buddha, Dharma and Sangha.
(ML), a relic [of the Buddha] .
ratna — Rdva 279
ralna-dhenu (El 13, 16, 24), name of a mahdddna.
ratna-grha (CII 3), 'the jewel-house'; the house enshrining
the three ratrias, regarded by some as denoting a great Buddhist
stupa.
(El 19; LL), Buddhist; a sanctuary; the sanctuary of
a Buddha image.
ratn-dsva (El 24), name of a mahdddna.
ratna-traya (El 8), Jain; samyag-darsana, samyag-jndna and
samyak-cdritra.
(El 27, 30, 31), Buddhist; the tri-ratna or trinity; a
Buddhist religious establishment enshrining the three ratnas\
rent-free land in its possession (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX, p. 46 ).
Cf. ratnatraya-sambhoga.
ratnatraya-sambhoga^ (HRS), traced in Bengal records; rent-
free holding in the possession of Buddhist religious establishments
where the Buddha, Dharma and Sangha were worshipped;
same as ratna-traya. Cf. rdja-sambhoga.
Rattagudi (El 30), same as Rattodi; official designation;
probably the same asR dstrakuta.
Rattagullu (El 27), probably, the same as Rdstrakuta.
ratti, see rail.
Ratio di (El 30), official designation; same as Rattagudi.
Rdu (IA 18), same as Rdva (Sanskrit Rdjan) or abbrevia-
tion of Rduta (q.v. ).
raukya-dra (LP), abbreviation of raukya-dramma; 'drammas
in cash'; cf. raukya with Gujarat! rokadd.
Rdula (El 24, 28), derived from* Sanskrit Rdjakula; title of
nobility; same as Rdvata, etc.
raupya-tanka, 'silver tanka (q.v.)'. See JNSI, Vol. XXII,
p. 197. According to Narada, a silver kdr^apana was called
raupya in South India.
Rduta (IE 8-2; El 4, 28, 30, 31; CII 4; BL), same as
Rdvata = Sanskrit Rdjaputra; a title of feudatory rulers and
noblemen.
(I A 20 ), also called Rdhutta; explained as ca horseman'.
Rdutta (IE 8-2; El 5, 30, 32), same as Rduta or Rdvata =
Sanskrit Rdjaputr a', a title of feudatories and noblemen. See Rduta.
Rdva (IE 8-2; BL), spelt in English as Rao; title of subor-
dinate rulers and noblemen; derived from Sanskrit Rdjan; cf.
Rdya*
2&0 rava — rekha
rdva (LP), a complaint.
Rdval (BL), title of subordinate rulers and noblemen;
derived from Sanskrit Rdjakula.
Rdvala (El 24; BL), same as Rdval', derived from Sanskrit
Rdjakula; title of subordinate rulers and noblemen.
rdvana-bhuja (IE 7-1-2), 'twenty'.
rdvana-hasta (ASLV ), a musical instrument; may also indi-
cate'twenty' (cf. rdvana-bhuja).
rdvana-siras (IE 7-1-2), 'ten'.
Rdvat (El 32 ), a title of subordinate rulers and noblemen;
same as Rdjaputra, Rduta, etc. See Rdvata.
Rdvata (IE 8-2; BL), same as Rdvat; derived from Sanskrit
Rdjaputra; a title of feudatories and noblemen.
ravi (IE 7-1-2), 'twelve'.
ravi-bdna (IE 7-1-2), 'one thousand'.
ravi-candra (IE 7-1-2), 'two'.
Rdvutu (El 21), same as Rduta, Rdvata, etc. ; derived
from Sanskrit Rdjaputra; a title of feudatories and
noblemen.
Rdwa (El 30), variant spelling of Rdva; derived from
Sanskrit Rdjan; title of nobility,
Raya (IE 8-2; BL), title of nobility; derived from Sans-
krit Rdjan ; cf. Rdva.
Rdya-rduta (El 31 ), title of nobility; derived from Sanskrit
Rdja-rdjaputra.
Ray ar ay a (El 21 ), title of nobility; derived from Sanskrit
Rdjardja.
rdya-rekha (IA 15 ), a system of land measurement.
Rdyasa (El 3, 17; ASLV), Kannada; a secretary; an
officer in the Vijayanagara administration.
rayasa (ASLV), royal order.
(SITI), office of a writer; clerkship; order of the king;
written orders. Cf. Rdyasa-svdmin, head of the rayasa.
Rdyasa-svdmin (ASLV), 'the head of the rayasa' (SITI);
the chief secretary.
rddhi (El 3 ), supernatural power.
rddhi-pdda, cf. iddhi-pdda (El 5 ), Buddhist; four in number.
Reddi (ASLV ), a village official.
rekha (El 19), a land measure.
Cf. rekai, rekai-ppon (SITI), irekai; regarded as the name
rekha—Rudra 281
of a gold coin (probably bearing signs in straight lines ) ; used
in Vijayanagara inscriptions; probably, revenue income in cash.
rekhd-danda (El 14), name of a linear measure.
resa (IE 8-8), meaning uncertain.
rintakdvaddi (El 33), name of a levy; cf. antardbaddi or
dturd-baddi.
ripu (IE 7- 1-2),' six'.
rsi-pancami (El 23), same as Bhadrapada su-di 5.
'Ritikdra (El 32 ), a brazier.
rocayitavya (CII 1 ), 'should be liked5.
rocika (IE 8-5 ), a tax or obligation of uncertain
import.
rohana (SITI ), function performed at the commence-
ment of a festival.
rohi (IA 11), Panjabi; uplands.
roka (Chamba), cash. See ruka under ru.
rsi (IE 7- 1-2), 'seven'.
rt* (El 7-1-2), 'six'.
ru (IE 8-1 ), abbreviation ofriipaka or rupyaka.
(C/77)), abbreviation of Telugu ruka meaning 'cash'
and probably derived from Sanskrit rupaka.
rudhabhdrodi (HRS), system of forced carriage of loads as
indicated by the Rdjaiararigini. Cf. pray ana- dan da.
rudhira, cf. Tamil udira-patti (SITI ), literally, 'blood-land ;'
land given to the descendants of a person who fell fighting
on the king's behalf; see also rakta-mdnya, mrtyuka-vrtti, rakta-
pattaka and vira-sefd.
Rudra (SITI ), a Saiva devotee.
rudra (IE 7-1-2), 'eleven'.
rudraddmaka, 'silver coin (kdrsdpana) issued by Rudra-
daman' ; name of the silver coins issued by the £aka rulers of
Western India (JNSI, Vol. XIII, pp. 1 7 ff. ).
Rudra-gana (SITI ), devotees of Siva, their managing com-
mittee looking after the affairs of a Siva temple and being
known as Rudragana-pperumakkal.
Rudra-ganikd (SITI ), a dancing woman attached to a Siva
temple; a devaddsl serving in a Siva temple.
Rudra-mdhesvara (SITI ; ASLV ), the two classes of Saiva
devotees, known as the Rudras and Mdhesvaras; designation of
the authorities of a Saiva temple.
282 Rudra—Sa
Rudra-putra (El 33 ), epithet of one devoted to the god
£iva. See Durgd-putra, Purusottama-putra.
rudr-asya (IE 7-1-2), 'five'.
Run da, cf. Mahdrundd.
rundra (IA 6, 10), cf. guna-rundra, an epithet of Jinendra;
also cf. Himavad-girindra-rundra-sikhara.
rupa (HRS ), according to the Arthasdstra, (1 ) a subsidiary
charge in excess of the prescribed fines; (2) a charge upon
mines and upon imported salt. See Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., pp.
94, 106.
(/E8-8; El 20, 21), currency or coins; name of a
silver coin; same as rupya 0? rupaka.
(El 1 ), an animal.
(CH 1 ), a representation.
Rupa-daksa, cf. Prakrit lupa-dakha (El 22), a painter or
sculptor. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXII, p. 30.
(LL), explained by some as 'a copyist5.
Rupa-darsaka (El 20, 21 ; HD ), an examiner of coins. See
Arthasdstra, II. 5. Cf. Parikh.
rupaka (IE 8-8; El 30; CI I 4), name of a coin of silver; cf.
krsnardja-rupaka (El 25; CII 4), a silver coin issued by the
Kalacuri king Krsnaraja; silver coin * of the value of a gold
dindra in the Gupta age (JNSI, Vol. II, p. 5); same as dramrna.
Rupakdra (El 8; BL), a sculptor; epithet of a sculptor.
See R upakdraka, R upakdrin.
Rupakdraka (LL), a sculptor; same as Rupakdra, R upakdrin.
R upakdrin (El 5 ), a sculptor ; same as R upakdra, R upakdraka.
rupa-karman (LL), carving.
rupee, Anglicised form of rupia (q.v. ); derived from Sans-
krit rupydka. See JNSI, Vol. XV, p. 142.
rupia (IE 8-8), same as rupya or rupyaka.
rupika (HRS), tax on the sale of salt; one of the sources
of revenue specified in the Arthasdstra. See Ghoshal, H. Rev.
Syst., pp. 25, 92, 106.
rupyaka (IE 8-8), same as rupaka, rupia, rupee.
S
sa (IE 8-1 ), also written as sarh', abbreviation of samvatsara.
Sd (El 32 ), abbreviation of Sddhanika ( q. v.) .
sabda — sadhana
'283
(PJS), abbreviation of Sdhu or Sddkti, designation of a
member of the mercantile community often used in medieval
inscriptions.
Sabda, same as mahd-sabda', cf. panca-sabda (BL).
sdbdika (BL), a grammarian.
sabhd (SII2;SITI; ASLV), sameasmahasabha; the body
of the Mahajanas; the assembly of a Brahmana village of the
Tamil-speaking area, such an assembly of a non-Brahmana
village being called ur; local assembly of a Brahmana village;
same as Tamil kuri.
(El 22 ), the Buddhist sangha.
sabhd-madhyama (SITI), the village common or waste
land in the village belonging to the sabhd] also called sabhai-
ppodu, ur-ppodu, ur-manjikkam, sabhd-manjikkam, etc., in Tamil.
sabhd-mandapa (HA), same as ranga-mandapa.
sabhd-viniyoga (SITI ), individual share payable to make
up the expenses of the sabhd.
Sabrahmacdrin (CII 3 ), a religious student of a group that
follows the same Sakha.
sdcitta (LP), probably, 'land attached to government ser-
vants as long as they serve'.
Saciva (El 33; BL; HD), minister or counsellor. See
Hist. Dharm., Vol. Ill, p. 105, note 150.
sdda (El 28), name of a tax.
sadaka, cf. upari-sadaka, explained as 'the upper region'
(Ep. Ind.9 Vol. XXXI. p. 234).
sadd-sevd, cf. Tamil sadd-servai, sadd-sevai (SII 1; SITI);
constant service; permanent service.
sadasiti (IA 19), same as mithuna-rdsi (Gemini).
sad-dyatana, cf. Prakrit sad-ayadana (Gil 2-1 ), the six organs,
sad-bhdga, cf. dharma-sad-bhdga (Set. Ins., p. 348, text line
16), one-sixth of the merit for a pious work done by the subjects,
which goes to the king. See ibid., p. 344, text line 3.
Sddhdcdrya (IA 12), assistant to the officiating priest at
the Ramesvaram temple; also called Adhyayana-bhatta.
sadhana (IE 8-3; El 24; LP), an army, cf. sadhana- sahasra-
aikam, an army consisting of one thousand men.
(El 15 ), an army, or money.
(SII 12), cf. mula-sddhana, the original deed; also called
mula-olai'm Tamil.
284 Sddhanika — Saham
Sddhanika (CII 4), a general; same as Sdhani, etc.
Sddhanin (El 23 ), explained as a 'a councillor'; but really,
the same as Sddhanika (q.v.) .
sddhdra (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p. 177), either a mistake
for sddhdrana, 'common', or means 'together with the adjacent
grounds'.
sddhdrana (IA 20), used in the sense of laukika.
sadharmi-vdtsalya (HA ), attachment to or service of the
followers of one's own faith.
sadhryagvihdrin (LL ), doubtful Sanskritisation of Pali
saddhi-vihdrin (Sanskrit sdrdhamvihdrin under the influence of
sddhya), companion of a Buddhist monk. Cf. Jain
Sdrdhamcara, Sdrdhamcarl ( LL) .
Sadhu (El 9 ), a priest.
(HA ), a Jain monk.
(LP; HA) , same as Sdhu, a merchant.
(CII 1 ), an adjective meaning 'good'.
Sddhvi (JHA ), a Jain nun.
sddhya(lE 8-5 ;EI 15;SITI),a type of income; income from
land that may be brought under cultivation in future; one of
the eight kinds of enjoyment of property. See asta-bhoga, siddha.
Sddhyapdla (HD), a bailiff who summoned parties and
witnesses. See Hist. Dharm., Vol. Ill, p. 278.
sddyaskra (El 22; CII 3; etc.), name of a sacrifice.
sagara (IE 7-1-2), confused with sdgara and rarely used
to indicate 'seven'.
sdgara (IE 7-1-2), 'four'; used in the sense of 'seven' by
some late writers (IA 19).
Sagotra (CII 3, etc. ), belonging to the lineage of the person
from whom the gotra name is derived.
Sahadesa (IA 17), also called Sahadefin, 'belonging to the
same country*.
sahagamana (ASLV), self-immolation of a widow on the
funeral pyre of her husband ; same as sail.
Sahaja-kavi (Ep. Ind., Vol. V, p. 231, note 1), epithet
of a poet.
Sdhani (IE 8-3), also called Sdhini, etc. ; derived from
Sanskrit Sddhanika ; cf. Gaja-sdhini, etc.
(El 15), see Patta-sdhani, Peyiya-sdhani, Maleya-sdhani.
Sdhdni (El 33 ), same as Sddhanika^ Sdhani, etc.
Sdhania — saibara 285
Sdhania (IE 8-3 ), Prakrit form of Sddhanika from sddhana
or army; cf. the modern family name Sdhni. Same as
Sdhaniya, etc.
sdhanikdti (SI I 11-1), supposed to be the name of a coin.
Sdhaniya (El 11), Prakrit form of Sddhanika', same as
Sdhania ', etc.
Sdhdnusdhi (IE 8-2; El 19, 22, 30), title of the Kusana
kings, derived from Old Persian Kshdyathiydndm Kshdyathiya',
same as modern PersianShdhan Shdh.
sahar, Persian shahr, a town (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, pp.
145-46).
sdhasa (CII 4), a violent crime.
Sdhasddhipati (HD), a judicial or police officer. See !§ukra,
I. 120.
sdhasamalldnka (BL ), epithet of a year of the Kalacuri
era probably through confusion, as normally the expression
would mean the Vikrama era.
sahasr-dmsu (IE 7-1-2), 'twelve'.
sahasr-dyatana (El 29 ), epithet of a temple; literally, 'having
one thousand rooms or shrines'.
Sdhi, Sdhi (IE 8-2; El 30; LL), same as Persian Shdh,
Old Persian Kshdyathiya ; royal title used by some Indian rulers
of foreign origin.
Sdhijddd (BL ), title of a prince; same as Persian Shdhzddah.
See Sdhiyddd.
sahi-kari (Chamba), 'having approved; having got ap-
proved; having put the signature on'.
sdhilya (IA 23 ), same as bhdnddra.
Sdhini (IE 8-3; El 32 ), same as Sanskrit Sddhanika (q.v. ),
interpreted as 'the master of the royal stables' (BL ).
sdhiti-vidyd (El 13), same as sdhitya, literature.
sdhitya, cf. sdhiti-vidyd.
Sdhiyddd (BL), title of a prince; same as Persian Shdhzddah.
See Sdhijddd.
Sdhni (IE 8-3 ), modern family name derived from Sans-
krit Sddhanika = Prakrit Sdhania, Sdhani.
sahodara (IE 7-1-2 ), 'three' possibly referring to Kunti's sons.
Sdhu (LP), same as Sanskrit Sddhu; a merchant.
saibara, cf. sa-saibaram (El 17); a levy in kind according
to some; but see saivara.
286 saikd — sakarukara
sa'ikd (El 28), Sanskrit satikd; a levy per one hundred
articles; one payable in a hundred articles.
saila (IE 7-1-2; El 25), 'seven'.
saila-devagrha (El 24 ), a stone temple.
saila-grha (LL), a cave.
Saila-karman (LL), stone-work.
Saildlaka (El 1 ; LL ), same as Sildlin, an actor.
Saila-rupakarman (LL), stone-carving.
Saila-vardhakin (LL), cf. Prakrit Sela-vadhdki (El 20); a
stone mason.
Sainika-satigha-mukhya (El 22), official designation; pro-
bably, a general.
sainya (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, p. 71 ), probably, an adminis-
trative unit.
Sainy-ddhikdrin (IE 8-3 ), same as Sendpati, etc.
Sainyapati (IE 8-3 ), same as Sendpati, etc.
Saiv-dcdrya (CII 4), an ascetic of the Saiva sect.
saivdcdrya-k$etra (SITI ), tax-free land endowed to a Saw-
deary a.
saiva-diksd (El 32), initiation into the Saiva faith.
saivafa, a revenue term ; cf. saibara ; a levy in kind accord-
ing to Ghoshal (H.Rev. Syst., p. 220); but probably the same as
Marat hi Sen, * arable land originally excluded from the village
assessment' (Wilson's Glossary ) ; may also be a tax on farm-
houses (cf. sibara).
Saka(£A 24), originally, the Scythians; later any foreigners
including Muhammadans; used to indicate the Musalmans
(Ep. hid., Vol. XII, p. 44; Bhandarkar's List, No. 926).
saka, sdka (IA 9, 19), used in the sense of 'a year' or 'an
era'; cf. Vikrama-saka (I A 18).
Sdka, cf. a-haritaka-sdka-puspa-grahana (El 8-5 ) ; vegetables
which the villagers were obliged to supply to the king or land-
lord on occasions or to the touring officers. Cf. sdka- s oka
sdkd(lA 29), Rajasthani; same as jauhar or javhar.
sdkambhari-vidyd (El 29; CII 4), name of a science, the
nature of which is uncertain.
Sakdnikd (CII 4), a £aka woman. Cf. anikd.
sdka-panikd, cf. sdka-panikd-nydyena (LP ), 'like vegetables in
a market'.
inscription probably for
sdkhd—Sdlaxl 287
Sanskrit sa-kar-otkara meaning the same thing as s-odranga-
s-oparikara, 'with the udranga (kara ) and uparikara (utkara )
taxes'; may also be sa-kdrukara. See kdru-kara.
Sakha (CII 3, 4; IA 18, 19), literally, <a branch'; a Vcdic
school following any particular recension of the Vcdas.
(LL ), a section of the Jain community.
Sakra (IE 7- 1-2), 'fourteen'.
sakra-dhvaja, cf. indra-danda.
Sakra-yajna (IE 7-1-2), 'one hundred'.
, sakr-otthdna (El 32 ), a festival, same as sakradhvaj-
otthdna. Cf. sakra-dhvaja, indra-danda.
Sdkfin (El 3, 23; SITI), a witness; an eye-witness.
sa-ksm-drambha (CII 1 ), gentle in action.
sakta (LP), written for satka, 'belonging to'.
Sakti (El 1 7 ), name of the wife of Kamadeva.
sakli (IE 7-1-2; El 25), 'three'; three in number (El 6).
sakti-mukha, (SITI ), cf. satti-mugam; king's order; probably
the same as srimukha.
sakti-traya (SII 1 ), the three [regal] powers.
Sdkya (CII 1 ), a Buddhist; see Sdkya-bhiksu.
Sdkya-bhiksu (BL; LL ), epithet of a Buddhist monk; same
as Sdkya.
Sdky-opdsikd (LL), a female member of the Buddhist laity.
said (El 4; SI I 1), a hall.
(£74; SITI), a school; same as pdtha-sdld.
(67/3), cf. falai (El 7; SITI), an alms-house; a feeding
house; cf. sdld-bhoga.
Cf. sdlai (El 24), a hospital; cf. drogya-sdld, dtura-sdld.
sdld-bhoga (SII 2; SII), same as Tamil arac-cdld-bhogam;
land granted in favour of a feeding house (sattra-sdld). (El 23 ),
mentioned along with devaddna and brahmadeya; a rent-free hold-
ing in the possession of a said meaning an almshouse or a school.
saldkd, cf. saldgai (SITI ), name of a coin also called palan-
saldgai (cccu ) and sriyakki-palansaldgai.
Sdldsthdna-mukhya (El 32 ), probably, officer in charge of
the stables.
Saldta (PJS), Gujarat!; also called Saldvata\ a stone-
cutter or mason.
Sdlavi (LP), Gujarat! ; a weaver.
) Gujarat!; a carpenter.
288 Sal ma — samaja
Sdlma (Gil 4), a kind of householder.
salila-purvaka (IA 9} , same as udaka-purvam, etc.
sallekhana (El 3, 6; SITI ), Jain; a religious practice of
the Jains; starving oneself to death; starving oneself to death
in fulfilment of a vow ; same as samddhi.
Sa-lohita (Ep. Lid., Vol. XIV, p. 295), 'one having the
same blood' ; a relation.
salya-traya (SII 1 ), the three thorns.
sam (IE 8-1 ), abbreviation of sambaddha, 'attached to',
'belonging to,' etc.; possibly also samsakta, 'relating to' (JAS,
Letters, Vol. XX, p. 204).
(CII 3, 4 ), abbreviation of the word samvatsara, a year,
or of its declensional cases that can be used in expressing a date.
Sam (PJS), also written Samgha; contraction of Sarhghavl
or Samgha fati in medieval Jain inscriptions; same as the modern
Jain family name Singhi.
sam (IE 8-1; LP), abbreviation of sdmvatsarika, annual.
See sdm-hi.
sam (ML ) ' to prevent'.
sama, cf. sam-dlindakam (LP), 'with a terrace in front
of the door.'
samdcarya (CII 1 ), impartiality.
samddhi (Gil 4), poetic quality of a composition.
(£"733 ), explained as a 'granary'; probably 'an agreement'.
Cf. sallekh.ind.
Samadhigata-panca-mahdsabda (IE 8-2; Gil 3), a customary
epithet of feudatory rulers, indicating that they were entitled
to the privilege of the panca-mahdsabda (five kinds of musical
instruments ), or of using five official titles beginning with the
word mahd. There are a few instances in which the epithet
is applied to paramount sovereigns in South India. The title
is sometimes stated to have been conferred on a feudatory by
his overlord. See mahdsabda, etc.
Samahartr (El 27; HD; HRS), official designation; ex-
plained as 'the collector-general'; officer in charge of the collec-
tion of various branches of revenue ; compared by Ghoshal with
the Qanungo of Mughal times (H. Rev. Syst., p. 52). See Artha-
Sdstra, I. 12; II. 6; Sahara on Jaimini, XII. 1. 28; Ep. Ind.,
Vol. VIII, p. 141; Vol. XI, p. 94.
samdja (El 20; CII 1 ), a fair; a festival; a festive gather-
Samdjnapti — samardpaniya
289
ing on a particular occasion or for the celebration of an event.
Samdjnapti (El 27 ), same as Ajnapti (q.v. ).
sdmaka (LP), 'collectively'; cf. Gujarat! sdmturh
samakara-grdma (LP ), a village for which a permanent
revenue is fixed at a particular rate, not to be increased in future.
samakara-kula (LP), family on which rent is fixed once
for all; farmers that have to pay revenue at a particular rate.
samdkrdnta (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, p. 20), used in some
Orissan records probably in the sense of 'endowed with boun-
daries'.
samam (LP), 'in the same way as'.
samanjasa (SITI ), conformity; resemblance.
Samanjita (SITI ), accountant of a village or a village
assembly.
samanta (IE 8-1 ), corrupt form of sarhvat.
Sdmanta (IE 8-2; 8-3; El 30; CII 3, 4; BL; HD), title
of feudatory rulers ; a feudatory smaller than the Rdjan ; a sub-
ordinate chief; also explained as 'a minister' (SITI). See
Bomb. Gaz., Vol. XXI, p. 354; Ep. Ind., Vol. IX, p. 297. Gf.
Mahdsdmanta.
Sdmanta (CII 1), a neighbour; 'one who is in possession
of a piece of land in the neighbourhood of the gift land' (Ep.
Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 220).
samantabhadra (Ep. Ind., Vol. Ill, p. 199), prosperous
on all sides.
Sdmant-ddhikdrin (ASLV), see Sdmanta and Adhikdrin.
Sdmant-ddhipati (El 16), cf. Mahdsdmant-ddhipati.
Sdmanta-padird (El 32), Odiya; Sanskrit Sdmanta-pratirdja;
title of a feudatory or nobleman.
sdmantika, derived from Sdmanta', chiefship (A.R.Ep.,
1958-59, p. 12).
samanthu (IE 8-1 ), corrupt form of sarhvat.
sdmdnya, cf. traividya-sdmdnya (El 23), cdturvedya-sdmdnya',
'belonging to' ; Valabhi-cdturvidya-sdmdnya, 'one of the Catur-
vedins of Valabhi' ; used also in the sense of vdstavya, 'resident
of...' (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, pp. 172, 176).
samdracana, repairs (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 144).
samdrana Prakrit used in Sanskrit for samdracana ( Ep. Ind.,
Vol. XXXV, p. 59) .
samardpaniya (LP ), to be got repaired ; cf. Gujarat! samra*
290 samarapya — samaye
vavum\ see samarcdpamya, samaracana.
samarapya (LP), 'should be repaired'; cf. Gujarat! samrd-
vatrurhj also samaracana.
samarcdpana (LP), repairing; cf. samarcdpaniya (LP), 'to be
got repaired' ; cf. samardpantya; also samaracana.
samasta (IE 8-1), corrupt form of samvat especially in
medieval Orissan records.
Samasta-mahdsdmant-ddhipati (BL ), title of a feudatory ruler
of the highest rank. See Mahdsdmant-ddhipati.
Samasta-sen-ddhipati (El 29, 30), 'leader of all the forces';
commander-in-chief. See Sen-ddhipati, Sendpati, Maneya-
samasta-sainy-ddhipati, etc.
samasta-suprasasty-upeta (IE 8-2 ), a royal epithet.
samasty-ety-ddi (IE 8-2 ), shortened form of samasta-supra-
Sasty-upeta.
samasyd-purana (CII 4), completion of incomplete verses.
samat (IE 8-1 ), corrupt form of samvat.
samata (IE 8-1 ), corrupt form of samvat.
samatd (CII 1 ), impartiality.
samatta (IE 8-1 ), corrupt form of samvat.
sdma-vdda, cf. Prakrit sama-vdyo (CII 1 ), found in a rock
edict of Asoka; 'restrained speech'; same as samyama (i.e.
vdk-samyama) found in one version; generally sama-vdyo is
taken as samavdya or concord.
Sdmavdjika (Ep. Ind., Vol. VI, p. 135, note 6), probably,
an officer ; cf. Sdmavdyika, Sdmavdjin, Sdmmavdjin.
Sdmavdjin (El 6 ),probably,an officer ;cf. Sdmmavdjin,Sdmavdjika.
samavasarana (HA), congregation-hall believed to be
built by celestials when a Tirthankara delivered his sermon.
Sdmavdyika (Ep. Ind.t Vol. VI, p. 135, note 6), probably,
an officer; cf. Sdmavdjika.
samaveta (IE 8-3), 'associated'; generally explained as
'assembled'; but see samupdgata, upeta, upaydta, etc.
samaya (El 10), a religious system.
(CITD), Telugu-Kannada; a sect; an assemblage, a
company or congregation; established moral or ceremonial
custom; cf. samaiyam (El 24), a creed.
Cf. samaye (El 19), used instead ofvarse in the dates after
samvat.
(6777), a religious mendicant ^Samay-mudali, religious head,
samaya — sammukha
291
samay-dcdra (SITI ), religious usage ;established custom; super-
vision of the religious and social life of the people; censoring of
public morals; also a class of officials called Samaydcdrya or Ddsari'
Samaydcdrya (ASLV). also called Samayacdra\ same as
Ddsari; a censor of morals; a class of officials.
samaya-dharma (SITI ), law of the samaya or agreement.
The expression is generally used in relation to the organisation
of merchants and agriculturists known respectively as Ndnadesin
and Citrameli.
samaya-patra (SII 1; SITI; LP), an agreement; a docu-
ment containing an agreement ; a deed of agreement;
sdmdyika (HA), remaining steadfast in worship or medi-
tation (at least for 48 minutes), with the mind drawn away
from attachments or ill will and abstaining from committ-
ing sins, which is the daily duty of a Jain
sambaddha (IA 15), 'belonging to' or 'connected with'.
Cf. Devadro^i-sambaddha (IE 8-3), probably, superin-
tendent of a temple property.
sambadhand (LP), strong opposition.
sambala (LP), provisions.
sarhbhdla (LP), care, protection; cf. Gujarat! sarhbal.
sambhdra (ML), provision.
sambhogay cf. rdja-sambhoga, ratnatraya-sambhogaisame as bhoga.
Sambhoga (LL ), a section of the Jain community.
sambodhita (LP), advised.
sambuddha (LP ), one who is no longer a minor.
samgrahana, adultery (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXV, p. 237).
samhaldtamaka, cf. samhaldtamaka-samanvita (El 9 ), mean-
ing uncertain; may be a name.
sdm-hij abbreviation of sdmvatsarika-hiranyay 'annual re-
venue income in cash' (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX, p. 55).
samipa (CII 1 ), a neighbour.
samiti (El 4), five in number.
saihkdcitaka (El 30 ), cf. pottalikd-samkdcitak-addna, 'tax on
bundles suspended from loops at both ends of a pole5.
sarnmat (IE 8-1 ), corrupt form of sarhvat.
sammat (ASLV), same as samuta; an administrative unit.
Sdmmavdjin (El 33), same as Sdmavdjin, Sdmivdjika.
sammukha-vdra> probably, Sunday (Ep.Ind., Vol. XXXV,
p. 115).
292 sarhvat — samuta
sarhmvat (El 8-1), corrupt form of sarhvat.
samprdpti, cf. sampirdtti (SITI ) 'that which has been ob-
tained'; 'an acquisition'.
Samprati (SITI), senior accountant; the manager
of a temple.
sampratipatti (CII 1 ), proper behaviour.
Samrdt (El 19, 22; CII 3,4), imperial title; a paramount
sovereign.
samsarana (CII 1 ), a house or road.
sdmsayika (CII 1 ), 'of doubtful value'.
Samskrta, see Sanskrit.
samstava (CII1 ), cf. dharm a- samstava, 'acquaintance
through Dharma9.
samsthd (HRS ), king's dues derived from the market-
place, as suggested by the Arthasdstra.
samstuta (CII 1 ), cf. mitra-samstuta-jndti, 'friends, acquin-
tances and relatives'.
samta (IE 8-1 ), corrupt form of sarhvat. Mta=mat.
Samuddya (El 25 ), official designation.
samuddya (ASLV), same as gana-bhoga; a tenure in which
land is enjoyed by a group of people.
(SITI), a village under the gana-bhoga tenure.
(SITI), village common; managing committee of
a temple.
samudaya-bdhya (HRS), occurs in the Damodarpur ins-
criptions; 'revenue-free' or 'yielding no income'.
samuddya-prdpti, cf. samuddya-ppirdtti (SITI ), any acquisi-
tion from the village to be enjoyed in common by the villagers.
Samudra (El 10), an epithet of Siva.
samudra (El 16), same as sapt-dmbhodhi', name of a mahd-
ddna', also means 4 (rarely 7).
samudra-ghosa (El 5 ), name given to a musical instrument.
samuha (El 28; CII 4), an assembly; the assembly of a
corporation.
samupagata (El 12), explained as 'assembled at'; really,
'having connection with', 'associated with'; cf. samupagama,
'contact'; also samaveta, upeta, upaydta, etc.
samupagata (IE 8-3), 'associated'; often explained as
'assembled'; but cf. samaveta, samupagata, upaydta, upeta, etc.
samuta (ASLV), same as sammat\ an administrative unit.
samutkridd — Sdmvatsarika
293
samutkridd (El 15), same as kridd or sport.
samva (IE 8-1 ), mistake for samva which is an abbreviation
of samvatsara.
samva (IE 8-1 ) same as samvat; contraction of samvatsara.
samvadana (IE 8-8), submission of information.
samvarta-kalpa (CII 1 ), the aeon of destruction.
samvdsa, cf. a-kura-cullaka-vindsi-khatvd-samvdsa (IE 8-5);
same as dvdsa; shelter or accommodation [which the villagers
were obliged to supply to the touring officers of the king] .
samvat (IE 8-1 ), originally an abbreviation of samvatsara
(a year ) or any of its declensional cases that can be used in ex-
pressing a date; later stereotyped in the sense of 'a year' or
'an era'. It was generally regarded as indeclinable; but we
have some cases of the use of forms with case-endings, e. g.,
samvatah, samvatd, samvati and samvatdm. See alsosamvate (IE
8-1 ), the seventh case-ending of samvata, a corrupt form of
samvat. Since the late medieval age, the word specially indi-
cates the Vikrama era, although originally it was used with the
name of any reckoning in quoting the dates of records, especially
the regnal reckoning. The word is used in inscriptions in a
large number of corrupt forms, e.g., samvata, samvatta, samata,
samanta, samatta, sammat, samasta, smat, samvatu, samvatu, etc., etc.
samvat (IE 8-1 ), mistake for samvat, originally an abbre-
viation of samvatsara.
samvatsara (CII 3; 4; IA 17), ' a year'; 'an era', the
earlier years of the Indian eras being quoted by this term (or
by its abbreviations sam, samvat, etc. ), without any dynastic or
other appellation just as in the case of the year of a regnal
reckoning.
Samvatsara (HD ), an astrologer. See Visnu Dh. S., III.
75; Brhatasamhitd, 2. 9; cf. Sdmvatsarika (El 5).
samvatsara-pratipadd, name of a tithi.
samvatsara-srdddha (CII 4), srdddha performed on the first
anniversary of a person's death.
samvatsara-vdriya (SITI ), annual committee appointed
by the sabhd', annual committee for supervising the management
of village affairs; also called dtti-vdriyam (SITI) in Tamil.
samvatsara-vimoksa-srdddha (CII 4), same as samvatsara-
Sraddha performed on the first anniversary of a person's death.
Sdmvatsarika (HD ), an astrologer. See Paithmasi quoted
294 sarhvatsarika — sancarita
in Hist. Dharm., Vol. Ill, p. 193.
sdrhvatsarika-hiratiya (IE 8-1), annual revenue in cash;
often abbreviated as sdrh-hi.
samvatta (IE 8-1 ), corrupt form of sarhvat.
samvatu, samvatu (IE 8-1 ), corrupt forms of sarhvat.
sarhvaturh (IE 8-1 ), corrupt form of sarhvat.
sarhvibhdga (CII 1 ), separation of one thing from another.
sarhvid (El 32 ), an agreement.
sdmvinayika, cf. a-rattha-sdrhvinqyika (El 1 ), a-rdstra-sdm-
vinayika (IE 8-5); administration or control, i.e. administrative
control.
Sarhvyavahdrin (El 23), an administrator; same as Vyava-
hdnn\ cf. Sarhvyavahdry-ddi-kutumbinah (El 24), the agricul-
turist householders led by the village-headman or the collector
of royal dues.
sdmya (El 23), often written for svdmya; cf. teja-sdmya
standing for tejah-svdmya.
samyak-pradhdna, cf. sammappadhdna (El 5), Buddhist;
four in number.
san (IA 18), Arabic; a year; an era; sometimes used in
Sanskrit records; in some cases, corrupted to sna.
sana (LP), linen.
sdna, name of a weight or coin ; a silver coin which was I
of a satamdna in weight and value; generally regarded as 40
ratis in weight, but sometimes also as 32 or 24 or 20 ratis; also
called niska, tatika or dharana or sdnaka. See JNSI, Vol. XVI,
pp. 42, 44-45. See sdna-pdda.
Sdnabhoga (IE 8-3), village-accountant; same as Senabova,
etc.
sdnaka, see Sana.
sdna-pdda, same as mdsa (JNSI, Vol. p. 47 ).
Sandtha (IA 7), wrongly supposed to mean 'one whose
father is alive' or 'a worthy'; actually, a personal name.
sancakdra (IA 19), same as satyakdra; an agreement.
Sancarantaka (HD), Prakrit; 'a spy'. See Ep. Ind., Vol.
I, p. 5. Kautilya (Arthasdstra, I. 12) speaks of Samara (wander-
ing spies like Tiksna, Rasada, etc. ). Cf. Sancdrin.
Sancaratka (IE 8-3), a spy; cf. Sancarantaka.
Sancdrin (El 24), cf. Sdsana-sancdrin and Ajnd-sancdrin.
sancarita, cf. djndta (IA 18).
nda — Sandhivigrahin
295
sanda (IA 18), a bull living or wandering at liberty.
sanda-gula (LP), same as Gujarat! khamd-gol, i.e. sugar
and molasses.
sandhi (El 4; SITI), literally, 'twilight5; but actually,
'service in the temple in the morning and evening' ; daily wor-
ship in temples ; special worship offered in the names of persons
who arrange for it by creating endowments, etc.
sandhi-pdta, emergency (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX, p. 213).
Sandhivigrah-ddhikarana (CII 4), department of peace
and war.
Sandhivigrah-ddhikaran-ddhikrta (El 30; BL), official desig-
nation indicating a person in charge of the office of war and
peace (i.e. foreign affairs ); an officer of the ministry or the
minister of foreign affairs.
Sandhivigrah-ddhikarana-kdyastha, official designation of a
scribe of the office of war and peace (i.e. foreign affairs).
Sandhivigrah-ddhikrta (CII 4; BL), an officer in charge of
the department or the minister of war and peace; same as
Sandhivigrahin.
sandhi- [vigraha] -karana, cf. karana (LP); department of
foreign affairs.
Sandhivigrahakdrin (El 2 1 ),
Mitdk$ard on Ydjnavalkyasmrti, I,
sandhivigraha-pperu (El 24; SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; a fee
payable to the village Madhyastha ; also a fee payable to document-
writers; cf. sandhivigrahi-pannu.
Sandhivigrahika (HD ), minister for peace and war. See
Visnudharmottara, II. 24. 17; Mahdbhdrata, £anti-parvan, 85.
30. See Sandhivigrahika.
Sandhivigrahika (IE 8-3; El 30; CII 3, 4; BL; HD; LP),
minister for peace and war, i.e. of foreign affairs; sometimes
also called Khddya[ kii] tapdkika, Kumdrdmdtya, Mahddandanayaka,
etc., additionally; same as Sandhivigrahika, etc. See Vimudhar-
mottara, II. 24. 17; Mitdk$ard on Ydjnavalkyasmrti, I. 320; C/7,
Vol. Ill, p. 15.
Sandhivigrahin (IE 8-3, SITI ), minister in charge of peace
and war ; officer in charge of the foreign relations department,
who was often the writer of important documents; same as
Sandhivigrahika, etc. Cf. K anna da- Sandhivigrahin (El 16), Heri-
Ldla-sandhivigrahin (El 12), Heri-sandhivigrahin (El 12), Ldla-
same as Sandhivigrahika.
320.
See
296 Sandhwigrahin — sangha
sandhivigrahin (El 12), Heri-Ldta-Karndta-sandhivigrahin, Heri-
Ldta-sandhivigrahin, etc.
Sandhivigrahi-pannu (El 30), name of a levy; same as
sandhivigraha-pperu .
sandhi-vilakku (SII 1), a sacred lamp; cf. nandd-vilakku,
sandhi-dipa.
sandhyd (CITD ), the morning, noon and evening prayers
of a Brahmana.
(CII 3 ; IA 17), a period at the commencement of each
of the four Hindu ages; the sandhyd of the Kali-yuga lasts for
36, 000 years of men, and is still running ; cf. sandhydmsa.
sandhi-dipa, cf. sandi-vilakku (SITI ), a twilight lamp;
generally lighted in the temples in the evening, but sometimes
in the morning; same as sandhyd-dipa.
sandhy-dmsa (AI 1 7 ), a period at the end of each of the
four yugas, the sandhy-dmsa of the Kali-yuga to last for 36,000
human years.
sandoha, cf. a-puspa-ksira-sandoha (IE 8-5), realisation or
levy (cf. a-puspa-ksira-grahamya) .
Saftgadi-raksd-pdlaka (El 6), an officer; the meaning of
sangadi is uncertain.
sangam, Tamil; same as Sanskrit sangha; an assembly of
ancient Tamil poets; the name given to an assembly of poets
reported in tradition to have functioned in three different pe-
riods. The poets are believed to have been both literary critics
and composers. Literary compositions of the age were later
collected and compiled into anthologies known as Ettuttokai,
Pattuppdttu and Padinenkilkanakku according to their contents
and size. The sangam is stated to have flourished at Kudal
(also called Madurai in later literature) in the first and last
period and at Kavatapuram in the middle period. The latest
limit for the first two anthologies may be placed round about
700 A.D. See M. S. Purnalingam Pillai, Tamil Literature,
pp. 14-18; S. Vaiyapuri Pillai, History of Tamil Language and
Literature, p. 38.
sangha (ASLV), a social organisation.
(jBl/ ),a community of Buddhist monks; the BuddhistChurch.
(HA), a Jain congregation; the Jain Church (made up
of four constituents, viz. sddhu, sddhvi, srdvaka and srdvikd )
also called Jaina-sangha; a group of pilgrims going together on
Sangha — sankara
297
pilgrimage under the leadership of a Sanghapali (q.v. ).
(El 22), a tribe.
Cf. Tamil sangam (q.v. ).
Sangha-pati (El 8; BL), title of the leader of a group of
Jain pilgrims to a holy place, who bears all the expenses of the
whole group; same as Sanghaprabhu, Sanghavt, etc. Cf. the
modern Jain family name Singhi.
Sangha-prabhu (El 8), Jain; same as Sanghapati, etc.
Sangha-prakrta (LL ), Buddhist; probably, a supporter of
the sangha; translated as 'commissioners of the community'
(Liiders, Mathurd Inscriptions., pp. 84 ff. ).
Sanghardja (El 8), Buddhist; title of the principal ec-
clesiastical functionary in Burma.
sanghdrdma (El 4; ML; LL), a Buddhist monastery.
Sangha-sthavira (LL ), an Elder of the Buddhist congrega-
tion. Cf. Sthavira.
sanghdta, sanghdta (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII, p. 248), cf.
pdda-sanghdta or pdda-satighdtd, 'a pair of feet (i. e. foot-marks)'.
sanghdtl (El 25 ), robe of a Buddhist monk.
Sanghavi (BL; HA; PJS), derived from Sanskrit Sangha-
pati (q.v.); designation of the leader of a sangha or group of
Jains ; the leader of a group of Jain pilgrims, who bears expenses
of all the pilgrims going with him (cf. the Jain family name
Singhi).
sangrahana (IE 8-5 ), adultery.
Sangrahitr (HD ), explained by some as 'a treasurer or
charioteer' (Hist. Dharm., Vol. Ill, p. Ill); probably, col-
lector of the king's grain share. Cf. Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., p. 9.
sdni (SITI), Dravidian; wife; a term by which a
Brahmana woman was referred to.
sanivdra-mandapa(A.R. Ep., 1958-59, p. 13 ), name of a build-
ing attached to a temple apparently meant for some function
held there on Saturdays ; cf. vaikkdnikku-mandapa under mandapa.
sanjdti (LP ), cf. rdja-sanjdtydm kartavyah, 'may be made a
government property.'
Sanjwa-rdja, cf. Sanjivardyar (SITI ), name of Hanuman.
sankdcitaka (IE 8-8), a loop; same as Sanskrit kdca.
sankalpa (Chamba), also called sankalpa-hast-odaka; liba-
tion of water; donation.
sankara (El 9), also called sankuru\ a double sack.
298 Sankara — santaka
sahkar-akn (IE 7-1-2), 'three'.
sanketa, cf. sva-sanketa (LP), 'one's own special arrange-
ment'.
sankha (CII3, etc.), conch-shell as ane mblem on seals;
cf. sanghu (ASLV ), the use of which was sometimes granted
by kings to their favourites as a privilege.
sankhadhdrd, cf. samkudhdra (CITD); Telugu; continuous
blowing of the conch-shell. See Sankhadhdrin.
Sankhadharin (IE 8-3), blower of the conch-shell;
sometimes mentioned as a Pdtra.
Sankhakdra (El 28), also called Sdnkhika (q.v. ); maker
of conch-shell bangles.
Sankhika, Sdnkhika (El 24, 28 ), same as Sankhakdra (q.v. ),
worker on conch-shells.
sankramana (CII 3; IA 17), also called sankrdnti\ the
entrance of the sun into a sign of the zodiac; regarded as an
auspicious time for performing religiousduties.
sankrdnti (CII 3; IA 17), same as sankramana (q.v.).
(IE 7-1-2), 'twelve'.
sanmukha-bdhu (IE 7-1-2), 'twelve'.
sanndha (LP), armour.
Sannidhdtr (El 27), official in charge of the receipt of
various articles into the king's treasury, according to some
(HRS); superintendent of the construction of the royal
treasury, store houses, etc., according to others. See Artha-
Sdstra, II. 5; cf. 1. 10 and 12; Ep. 2nd., Vol. VIII, pp. 138,
141 ; Vol. XI, pp. 93-94.
sannidhi, cf. sannadi (SI I 1 ), presence of a deity; the
front of a temple.
Sanniyuktaka (Ind. Ant., Vol. XVII, p. 11, text line 14),
same as Tanniyuktaka or a mistake for it.
Sanskrit, Anglicised form of Samskrta, the name of the
sacred language of the Indians.
santa (CITD), Telugu-Kannada; a fair or market day.
(El 14), name of a measure or a coin; probably, a small
coin (Ep.Ind., Vol. XV, p. 309).
santai (ASLV), a weekly fair.
santaka (El 27; CII 3), Prakrit; 'belonging to'; some-
times Sanskritised as satka. Sometimes santaka (also santika
apparently used in the same sense) has been regarded as
Sdntakika—Saptama 299
meaning 'a territorial unit'; supposed similarly to mean 'a ser-
vant' (El 23 ) or can officer' (El 24).
Sdntakika (IE 8-3 ), official designation of uncertain import.
santdna (SITI ), lineage.
(BL), cf. a Jain religious teacher described as belonging to
the pat fa of another teacher and the santdna of a third teacher.
(IA 20), used in the sense of dmndya or kula-krama.
(El 6), same as santdnaka, santati; seven in number.
santdna-sdpa (SITI ), curse that prevents progeny.
Santdnika-saiva (SITI), Saivas who belong to the line
of dcdryas of the santdna-kuravar.
santati (SITI), lineage. Cf. also sapta-santati (El 14) and
santdnaka ( under santdna) .
santati-pravesam (SITI ), 'from generation to generation*.
Sdnti) a priest in a temple; cf. Tamil-Sanskrit Md-sdnti\
also cf. fidntikdra, of which Sdnti seems to be an abbreviation.
sdnti (El 33), a propitiatory rite; cf. sdnty-dgdra.
santika (El 25 ), proximity, presence.
Sdntikdra (SITI), a temple priest; also known as Sdntiy-
adigal and Sdnti-seyydn.
santirand, cf. artha-santirand (CII 1 ), despatch of business.
Sdnti-vdrika (El 12, 30, 33), priest in charge of the
performance of propitiatory rites or the priest who provides for
sdnti-vdri, 'propitiatory water'.
sdnty-dgdra (El 12, 30), room wherein a bath is taken
with the propitiatory water after a sacrifice; the room for
performing propitiatory rites. See Sdntydgdrika, Sdntydgdr-ddhikrta.
Sdntydgdr-ddhikrta (El 30 ), priest in charge of the room
for the performance of propitiatory rites. Cf. sdnty-dgdra^ Sdnty-
dgdrika.
Sdntydgdrika (El 30 ), same as Sdntydgdr-ddhikrta.
Shaonano Shao (El 30 ), known from the legend of Kusana
coins; same as Sdhdnusdhi ( q.v. ), Persian Shdhdn Shah.
Sapddalaksa (IE 8-4), name of two territories so called with
reference to the theoretical number of villages in each of them.
Cf. Pddonalaksa.
sapindikarana-srdddha (CII 4), a ceremony.
sapta-ksetra (IA 19), Jain; seven spheres of action.
Saptama-cakravartin (LP), 'the seventh emperor', i. e. the
ruling monarch; according to the Abhidhdnacintdmani, the six
300 Sapta — Sarabhanga
older Cakravartins are: Mdndhdtd Dhundhumdras^ca Hariscan-
drah Pururavdh \ Bharatah Kdrtaviryas=ca sad—ete cakravartinah II
Sapta-mdtr (El 23 ), the seven Divine Mothers.
Sapt-dmdtya (El 2 7), an officer in charge of seven depart-
ments. Cf. Panca-karan-ddhikrtat etc.
sapt-dmbhodhi (El 16), name of a mahdddna ; same as sapta-
sdgara.
sapt-dnga (CII CITD), the seven constitutent parts of
a kingdom, viz., king, ministers, allies, treasury, territory, forts
and forces.
sapta-sdgara (El 24), name of a mahdddna:, same as sapt-
dmbhodhi.
sapta-santdna (SITI), also called sap ta-santati; merit equal
to that obtainable through progeny from their performance of
seven kinds of great deeds, viz. digging of tanks, hoarding of
treasure, founding of agrahdras, erection of temples, creation
of flower gardens, getting literary works written by poets, and
the establishment of Choultries. An inscription (Ep. Ind.,
Vol. Ill, pp. 88 ff. ) mentions the following seven meritorious
acts a man ought to perform during his lifetime; viz. procrea-
tion of sons, accumulation of wealth, planting of groves, help-
ing people (Brahmanas) to marry, getting poems composed,
erection of temples and excavation of tanks.
sapta-santati (SITI ), same as sapta-santdna.
sapta-vidhi (LP ), probably, seven kinds of defects.
sara (IE 7-1-2), 'five'.
sard (El 9; LP), care; cf. etair=astabhir—gosthikaih...sdrd
karaniyd, ' [this place of worship] has to be taken care of by the
following eight trustees'. Cf. also Gujarat! sdravdr.
(El 8, 11), supervision.
Sarabhanga (IE 8-3; 8-8; El 23), a leader of forces; an
officer o f the military department ; possibly, a military governor ;
same as Persian Sarhang and Hindi Serdng; also spelt Sarabhanga
and Sarobhanga-, Wilson's Glossary explains Sarhang as 'a com-
mander' and says, "but [it is] generally applied in India to
the headman of a native crew, whether on board a ship or a
boat; also to the headman of a gang of natives attached to artill-
ery, dragging guns, or to the a* my in general, as tent-pitchers,
and the like, or to the head of gangs of a superior order of labour-
ers employed in public or private works, in docks, buildings,
Sdradd — Sdrdharhviharin 301
etc.' Cf. Voge\,Ant.Ch.St., pp.123, 166 (spelt Sarobhanga),
Ind. Cult., Vol. VII, p. 309. Kane (Hist. Dharm., Vol. Ill,
p. 1005 ) is certainly wrong when he thinks that it may be con-
nected with sarayantra and Sarayantrin (a title bestowed in Mithila
upon a very learned man who faced the ordeal of answering
satisfactorily all questions on any sdstra put to him by learned
Acdryas and also the questions put by common people ). See Ep.
Ind., Vol. XXXV, pp. 95 ff. See Sardngha, Sarahang, etc.
Sdradd, name of the alphabet which developed out of late
Brahmi and was prevalent in the Kashmir region.
Sarahang (IA 20), also called Sarang, Sarhang, etc. See
Sardngha, Sarabhanga.
Sarandgata-vajrapanjara (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII, p. 317),
'the impregnable shelter for one who seeks for it'; a subordinate
title of the Kannada-speaking area ; used by the Sena kings of
Bengal because they hailed from the same region.
Sarang (IA 20), also called Sarhang, Sarahang^ etc. ; see
Sardngha, Sarabhanga, etc.
Sardngha (IE 8-3), Persian Sarhang and Indian Sarabhanga,
Serdng, etc. cf. Giligittd-sardngha, 'the chief of the army at Gilgit',
in the Hatun inscription of Patoladeva (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX,
p. 228).
Sarasvati-bhdnddra (El 25; SITI ), a library. Cf. Saras-
vati-bhdnddrika.
Sarasvati-bhdnddrika (El 25), librarian. Cf. Sarasvati-
bhdnddra.
sarayantra, Maithili; test [prevalent in Mithila] of the
scholarship of one who is prepared to answer any question on
any sdstra put to him by any other scholar or by the common
people. See Proc. AIOC, Benares, 1943; Kane, Hist. Dharm.,
Vol. Ill, p. 1005.
sarayantraka (IE 3-1), same assutra', the string passing
through the hole in the leaves of manuscripts for holding them
together (Vdsavadatta, Hall's ed., p. 250).
Sarayanlrin (El 35 ), one who has been successful in the
sarayantra test of Mithila. See sarayantra.
sdrayitvd (LP), 'having finished'; cf. Gujarat! sdrvurh,
'to accomplish'.
Sdrdhancara, Sdrdhaiicarl (LL), companion of a Jain monk.
Sdrdharhviharin, cf, ' 'Sddhyavihdri (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV,
302 Sarhang — Sarva
p. 10), Pali saddhivihdri ; one's fellow-priest living at the same
monastery; a fellow-student. Cf. F. Edgerton, Bud. Plyb.
Sans. Gram. Diet., Vol. II, p. 593. See Sadhryagvihdrin.
Sarhang (IE 8-3; IA 20), Persian; see Sarabhanga, etc.
sarira (SITI), person; individual.
(£724; ML), corporeal relics of the Buddha.
Sarobhanga (IE 8-3 ), same as Sarabhariga or Sarabhanga
(q.v.).
sarpa (IE 7-1-2), 'eight'.
sarpa-bali (IA 19), an offering in snake-worship.
sarsapa, a small unit of measurement; sometimes specified
as 'red' (JNSI, Vol. XVI, p. 48).
Sdrthavaha (IE 8-3; El 24, 31 ; BL; LL), a trader, a mer-
chant; designation of a member of the mercantile community
represented on an administrative board like the Pancayat.
Sdrthavdhinl (El 1, 24), wife of a merchant (Sdrthavaha) or
a female merchant.
sdrtha-vahitra (IE 8-3 ), probably, a cart-load of articles
for sale.
sdrupya (CITD), assimilation in the deity, one of the four
states of mukti.
Sdrvabhauma (El 7, 27, 30, 32 ), title of imperial rulers.
sarv-dbhyantara-siddhi (IA 19; SII 1 1-1 ), a fiscal term denot-
ing full and complete right of enjoyment of agricultural income
or internal revenue or taxes to be paid to the village authorities ;
cf. sarv-dbhyantara-siddhyd (IA 18), also abhyantara-siddhi.
Sarva-danda-ndyaka (CII 3; IA 9; IA BL), official desig-
nation; 'lord of all the forces'; cf. Samasla-samy-ddhipati. See
Danda-ndyaka, Mahddandandyaka, Sarva-mahd-dandandyaka. Cf.
hid.' Ant., Vol. VIII, p. 19; Vol. IX, p. 167. '
Sarva-des-ddhikdrin (AI 7), chief minister; see Desddhikrta,
Sarv-ddhikdrin, etc.
Sarv-ddhikdr-ddhikrta (El 31 ), chief minister or adminis-
trator; same as Sarv-ddhikdrin, Sarv-ddhyaksa, etc.
Sarv-ddhikdra-karana (El 30 ), probably , the office of the
chief secretary, administrator or minister.
Sarv-ddhikdra-niyukta (El 32), official designation; same
as Sarv-ddhikdrin, Sarv-ddhyaksa, etc.
Sarv-ddhikdrin (IE 8-3; El 19; CII 4; HD), prime
minister (cf. Rdjatarangini, VII. 568); minister plenipoten-
Sana — sarvatobhadra 303
tiary or viceroy ; sometimes also called Sendpati, Mahdpradhdna,
Hiriya-bhanddgdrin, Mahdsdmanta, Sen-ddi-bdhattara-niyog-
adhipatt, Dandandyaka, Mahdpasdyita, Amdtya, Paramavisvdsin or
Aiahdparamavisvdsin, etc., additionally.
(IE 8-3), a governor or chief administrator (cf. ' the Saw-
ddhikdrin of Hagaratage-300' ).
Sarv~adhyaksa(EI 24,27 ;CII 3), literally,a general superin-
tendent; probably, the chief minister or administrator; same
as Sarv-ddhikdrin.
Sarv-ddhikrta (HD), same as Sarv-ddhikdrin, etc. Cf. Ep.
Lid., Vol. XIV, pp. 360, 362. See Mahdsarvddhikrta.
sarv-dgrahdra (El 21 ), same as sarva-mdnya.
sarva-jdta, cf. sarva-jdtaa-bhoga-nirastyd (El 8-5 ), 'with all
kinds of the [king's] rights renounced'.
sarva-mdnya (IE 8-5, SITI; CITD), a free tenure; a
rent-free holding; land exempted from taxes; lands and villages
fully exempt from all taxes. This corresponds to the
iraiyili class of land mentioned in the Cola inscriptions. Often
this is associated with asta-bhoga, i.e. the eight forms of enjoy-
ing the land. For a discussion of this form of land tenure, see
JAHRS, Vol. X, pp. 123-32. It is noteworthy that even the
so-called tax-free (iraiyili) lands paid to the king certain dues
of the nature of taxes. See K.A. Nilakanta Sastri, The
Colas, 2nd ed., pp. 534-35. See sarva-namasya, etc.
sarva-medha (El 4), name of a sacrifice.
sarva-namaskrta (I A 8 ), same as sarva-namasya.
sarva-namasya (IE 8-5; El 23; CITD), a rent-free holding ;
same as sarva-mdnya, sarva-namaskrta, namasya-vrtti.
sarva-niyoga (El 7), exclusive property.
Sarva-sainy-ddhikdrin (IE 8-3), commander-in-chief; cf.
Maneya-samasta-sainy-ddhipati, commander of all the soldiers in
the royal household ; also cf. Sarva-danda-ndyaka.
sarvasva-harana (SITI ), forfeiture of one's entire property.
Sarva-tantr-ddhikrta (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIV pp. 144-45),
a superintendent of all departments; but tantra is used in South
Indian records in the sense of 'the army'. See tantra, Tantr-
ddhikdrin, etc.
sarvatobhadra (El 9), a building having doors on all the
four sides.
304 sarvatobhadrika — Sdsana
sarvatobhadrikd (LL; HA), quadruple image showing a
Jina (or several Jinas ) on each of the four faces; same as
caumukha.
Sarvavddindyaka (El 10), explained as 'superintendent of
the intelligence department'; probably, 'the chief court Pandit.'
sarv-qya (El 15), all the usual dues.
sarviya (El 13), 'good to all'.
sdsana (El 19; IA 20), order, a royal edict; any royal
record (cf. vij ay a- sdsana).
(7£8-4; El 13, 23; CII 3; BL), a charter; land or
village granted by a charter; rent-free land or village; some-
times suffixed to the names of localities which were once rent-
free holdings. See also tdmra-sdsana, a technical term for a deed
of conveyance on copper-plates.
(El 9, 10), a doctrine; religion or religious faith.
Sdsana-baddha (SITI ), people bound by a royal charter;
original grantees of a charter.
Sdsana-bhdnddrin (El 25), official designation; cf. Sdsan-
ddhikdrin, etc.
Sdsanadevi (IA 18), divine female messenger of a Jain
Arhat; same as Sdsana-sundari.
Sdsan-ddhikdrika (Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 155, text line 85),
same as Sdsan-ddhikdrin, etc.; officer in charge of grants (or their
writing or issue), mentioned along with Ddn-ddhikdrin, 'officer
in charge of gifts'.
Sdsan-ddhikdrin (El 28, 31 ), officer in charge of royal grants
or their issue, who was often the writer of documents ; same as
Sdsan-ddhikdrika, etc.
sdsana-patd (Chamba, etc.), charter; same as Sanskrit
sdsana-pa ttaka.
sasana-maryada (El 15), specification of privileges by a
charter.
sdsan-drdhika (IE 8-5; 12, 28), name of a levy; probably,
the half of the cultivator's share of the produce of the land in
the gift village.
Sdsayitr (El 12; BL), one who is responsible for getting
a royal grant executed; cf. Dutaka, Lekhayitr, Ajndpti.
Sdsana-sancdrin (El 8, 24), same as Ajnd-sancarin; an official
messenger.
Sasana-sundari (IA 30), Jain; same as Sdsanadevi.
Sdsanika — sa-tila 305
Sdsanika-kdyastha (El 1 1 ), writer of a grant.
sasdnka (IE 7-71-2), 'one'.
sasghdni, coins issued by the Tughlaq Sultans, 4 jitals in
weight (JNSI, Vol. XVI, p. 44); same as chagdni, equal to | of
a tanka (ibid., Vol. XXII, p. 198 ). See sasukdni.
sasin (El 25 ), 'one'.
Sasth-adhikrta (IE 8-3; HD ), a collector of the king's grain
share which was originally one-sixth of the produce according
to many authorities; cf. Dhruvasthdn-ddhikaranika. See Gho-
shal, H. Rev. Syst., p. 246.
sasthatapa (IA 19 ), Jain; a kind of penance.
sasthi-amdvdsyd, cf. catti-amavdse (El 5 ), new-moon follow-
ing the campd-sasthi.
Sastirdtra (BL ), name of a sacrifice.
sdstra (IE 7-1-2), 'six'.
sdsukdni, Indianised form of MSghdni', also called Msukdni-
tanka. See JNSI, Vol. XVI, 'The Sana', p. 5.
sdsvatiya (SITI ), perpetuity, eternity.
sata, cf.ekddasa-sata (ML), 'one hundred and eleven'.
Sdta (El 32 ), abbreviation of the name Sdtavdhana or
Sdtakarni.
sataghni (IA 7, 12 ), a gun or canon according to late works;
a mechanical weapon placed at the gate of forts according to the
Vasudevahindi(Journ. Or. Inst.,Vo\. X,No. l,p.;15). Seekdlacakra.
satamdna, name of a coin ; a silver coin weighing 320 rails
(rarely also 160 ratis] ; also called pala, niska, sukti, astamikd and
nald; wrongly regarded as 100 ratis in weight. See JNSI,
Vol. XVI, pp. 41, 46-47. For satamdna as a gold coin, see ibid.,
Vol. XV, p. 140.
satdnga (El 3 ), a car.
sat-catuskikd, cf. cha-coki.
satera, saleraka, same as Greek stater; regarded as equal to
two dinaras (JNSI, Vol. XV, p. 153).
sati (El 6, 30; CII 3, 4; BL; CITD), literally, 'a chaste
woman'; really 'a woman burning herself with her husband'.
(El 6, 30 ), self-immolation of a widow usually on the
funeral pyre of her husband ; usually spelt suttee in English.
satikd (El 28), cf. sa'ikd.
sa-til-odaka (I A 19), cf. sa-til-odakena vidhind; same as
udaka-purvam, etc. . ......
306 satka — Satyadharma
satka (El 1, 13; I A 17), Sanskritised from Prakrit santaka\
'the holding of...5, 'belonging to...'.
fat-karman (SII 1 ), the six duties of a Brahmana.
fatpancdsat, 'all'; cf. $atpancdsad-desa=chappanna-desa (Ep.
Ind.,Vo\. V, p. 217, note 7), literally, 'fiftysix countries'; but
really, 'all the world'.
sat-pana, cf. aruvana.
Satpurufa (LL ), a Buddhist saint.
satra (El 10, 19, 23, 26), same as sattra.
sattra (SII 1; CII 3, 4), 'a charitable feeding house'; an
alms-house; sometimes used to indicate one of the five mahd-
yajnas, usually called atithi. See Ep. Ind., Vol. VII, p. 46,
note 8.
(El 10, 19, 23), also spelt satra; hospitality to guests; one
of the five mahdyajnas.
(I A 15), a hall for the charitable distribution of food,
etc. Gf. satra-sdld (SII 11-1), etc.
satr-dgdra (LP ), a house where alms are distributed. Cf.
satra-fdld.
satr-dgdra-karana, cf.karana (LP);departmentofDharmasdlds.
Satrap (IA20), Greek; same as Khshathrapdvan, Ksatrapa,
Sertip.
Sattrapati (BL ), priest in charge of a sacrificial session.
satrimsat, literally, 'thirtysix', but actually 'all' (Ep. Ind.t
Vol. XXX, p. 115). See astddasa, satpancdsat, etc.
fattrimsad-dand-dyudha (LP), thirtysix (really, all),
kinds of weapons ; sometimes enumerated as :
Cakra pdsa mogaru gadd ghana tomara tiraha I
sakati sula trisula vajra kdtara karadarhdha II
Patukatdn kamta sarasi ghadu avdji I
kaniu churl khadga ndli gold ndrdjl II
sarhdum fapnu murhsala hala simgani pharasi gupati gani\
nifamga sdmgi arhkusa guruja kuhaka bdna batrisa bhani |i
Cf. Prdcinagurjarakdvyasarhgraha, G.O.S., pp. 106-07.
§dttvika-ddna (SITI ), gift without the pouring of water
and therefore not expecting any merit in return for the donation.
Satyadharma-sthita (IE 8-2), 'adherent of the true religion';
same as Dharma-sthita; epithet of a Kusana king probably point-
ing to his Buddhist faith.
Satya-jndna-darisanigal (SITI), followers of a sect of Saivism;
Sau — Sayydpdla
307
evidently those belonging to the lineage of Meykandar.
Sau, abbreviation of Saulkika or Saundika (A. R. Ep., 1953-
54, No. B 117).
saudha (IA 15), used in the sense of brahmapuri, 'a
Brahmana settlement'.
Saugandhika, cf. Prakrit Sagandhaka (El 18); a dealer in
scents or superintendent of the perfumery.
Saugata-parivrdjaka (BL), a Buddhist medicant.
Saulkika (IE 8-3; Gil 3, 4; El 30; HD), toll-collector
or customs officer; officer in charge of collecting customs
duties; superintendent of tolls or customs duties. See
Tdjnavalkyasmrti, II. 173; CII, Vol. Ill, pp. 50, 52; Ghoshal,
H. Rev. Syst., p. 246.
saumya (El 27 ), lunar or auspicious.
Saunika (IE 8-3 ), superintendent of slaughter-houses and
the sale of meat.
Saundika (IE 8-5 ), vintner.
Sautrika (LL), weaver.
sauvarna (El 19), name of a coin; cf. suvarna.
Sauvarnika (HD), cf. Prakrit Sovanika (El 10), a gold-
smith; the State goldsmith. See Hist. Dharm., Vol. Ill, pp.
144-45. See Hairanyika, etc.
sauvarnika (HRS ), profits of the royal monopoly of manu-
facture of gold and silver articles, as indicated by the Arthasdstra.
sava (IE 8-1), contraction of Prakrit savachara= Sanskrit
samvatsara.
sdvadi (IE 8-4), a subdivision; same as usdvadi or cdvadi.
savarna-vrtti (SITI ), profession of writing documents.
Sdvu (El 9; CII 4), a title; same as Sahu (Sanskrit Sddhu).
soya (IE 3-4), derived from a Chinese word; paper.
sdyaka (IE 7-1-2), 'five'.
sayana (CII 3), 'inclusive of precission of the equinoxes'.
sayana-pujd (IE 8-8), a rite.
Sayaniya, a cot; cf. Sayaniy-asana-siddannam na ddpayet (Ep.
Ind., Vol. XXX, p. 171).
sdyara (PJS), Arabic shdher', a tax on palm- tree juice.
Sayydgrdhaka (HD ), explained as 'the guardian of the bed-
chamber.' See A.S. Gadre, Imp. Ins. Bar. St., p. 72. Cf.
fiqyydpala, Vdsdgdrika, Vitdn-ddhipa.
Sayydpdla (El 25; HD ), officer in charge of the king's bed
308 seid—Senai
(i. e. bed-chamber); guardian of the bed-chamber. See
Sayydgrdhaka, Vdsdgdrika, Vitdn-ddhipa.
seid (IE 8-8), Prakrit; same as Sanskrit setikd (q.v. ); cf.
seigd.
seigd (IE 8-8), Prakrit; same as Sanskrit setikd (q.v.); cf.
seid.
Segdna (BL), official designation of uncertain import,
found in the Chamba inscriptions.
§eka (El 11), same as Sanskrit sikya, a loop or swing made
of rope and suspended from the ends of a pole placed on one's
shoulder for carrying loads, or the load itself. Cf. samkacitaka.
Sekyakdra (El 12; BL), a brazier; secondarily, an engraver;
cf. Bengali serikrd, a goldsmith.
Selahasta (El 1 1 ), probably, the collector of the king's
grain share.
send-bhakta (HRS ), contribution of oil, rice, etc., which
the villagers had to pay to the royal army on march, as suggest-
ed by the Arthasdstra.
Sena-bhoga, cf. Senai-bhogam (SITI ), an accountant. See
Sdna-bhoga, Senabova.
Senabhogika (El 18;HD), same as Senabova, etc.; a clerk
or an accountant-clerk. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. VI, p. 285.
Senabova (El 5, 10; IA 18; SII 1 1-1 ), a clerk; an account-
ant; a village accountant; modern Sdnabhoga or Kulkarni.
Sen-ddhikdrika (El 23 ), same as Sendpati, Sen-ddhipati, etc. ;
a general.
Sen-ddhipa (BL), 'leader offerees'. See Sendpati, etc.
Sen-ddhipati (IE 8-3; El 23 ; SII 11-1), same as Sen-
ddhikdrika, etc.; sometimes also called Mahdpradhdna, Heri-
sandhivigrahin, Kadita-vergade, etc., additionally. Cf. Mahd-
senddhipati, Sendpati, etc.
Sen-ddi-bdhattara-niyog-ddhisthdyaka (IE 8-2; El 5), sup-
perintendent of all appointments including those in the army.
Sena-gana (SITI), a division of the Jain community; also
known as Sen-dnvaya.
Sendgopa (LL), a general; same as Sendpati, etc.
sen-anga (IE 7-1-2), 'four'.
Senai-mudalydr (SITI ), Tamil; same as Sanskrit-Tamil
Senapatiy-a\vdr; name of the god Visvaksenai.
$endiy-a\hgadikq (SITI), a class of merchants who follow
Senml—Setti 309
the army with their merchandise ; a class of cloth merchants.
sendni-nelra (IE 7-1-2), 'twelve'.
Sendpati (IE 8-3), leader of forces; mentioned separately
along with Bal-adliyaksa', probably, a subordinate of the latter;
the military governor of a district, according to some
(HD); commander-in-chief (ASLV), also called Sarva-sainy-
adhikdrin and Dalavaya, i.e. the chief officer in charge of the
military department. See Brhaspati quoted by Visvarupa on
Ydjnavalkyasmrti , I. 307; Ind. Ant., Vol. XV, p. 187. Pusya-
mitra, the founder of the Suiiga dynasty, was called Sendpati
even after his accession to the Maurya throne. See Sen-ddhipa,
etc.; cf. also Anusendpati (El 18).
(IE 8-3 ), sometimes called Alahdpradhdna, Bdhattara-
niyogddhisthayaka, Patta-sdhan-ddhipati, etc., additionally.
sendpati-pperuvilai (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; the sale of
lands of a Visnu temple executed in the name of Senai-
mudaliyar, i. e. the god Visvaksenai.
Sendpatiy-dlvdr (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; same as Senai-
mudaliydr, i. e. the god Visvaksenai.
ser (Chamba ), also called seri; crown land; state demesne.
(Chamba, etc. ), a weight equal to 80 tolas.
Serdng (IE), see Sarabhanga, etc.
seri (Chamba), same as ser; crown-land.
Sertip (IA 20), Persian; same as Old Persian Khshthrapd-
van and Indian Ksatrapa.
servai (ASLV), Tamil; derived from Sanskrit sevd (q.v. ); a
service mam.
sesa-sirsa (IE 7-1-2), 'one thousand'.
sesi-biyyamu (CITD), Telugu-Kannada; sesi means the
remains of flowers, raw rice and other offerings made to an idol
or used in a subha-kdrya and afterwards distributed among the
worshippers and attendants. The expression probably means
raw rice over which incantations have been pronounced and
which is thrown on the heads of the bride and bridegroom dur-
ing the marriage ceremony and in connection with similar other
rites.
setikd (IE 8-5; El 25), Prakrit seid, seigd; a measure of
weight equal to two handfuls.
Setti (ASLV), Sanskrit Sresthin; the leading member of
a guild. Cf. Nagar-seth, Nagara-Sretfhin.
310 ^etti— siddha
Setti-Pattanasvamin (ASLV ), designation of the president
of a merchants' guild. Cf. Nagar-seth, Nagara-sresthin.
setu, embankment; income or taxes resulting from it
(Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst.9 pp. 108-09).
sevd,cf. Tamil sevai,servai (SITI ); service; indm for services;
tax-free land given to servants for enjoyment in lieu of salary.
Sevaka (SITI), a soldier ;cf. sevaka-ttevai (SITI), expenses
in connection with the supply and maintenance of retainers of
chiefs and officers during their visit to a place.
fevidu (SITI), Tamil; a small grain measure; ^ of an
dldkku.
Shah (IE 8-2; El 30), Persian; royal title; same as Old
Persian Khshdyathiya. See Sdhi.
sibara, sib ar a (Gil 4), a farm-house. Butcf. faibara, saivara.
Siddha (Gil 4), a person possessing miraculous powers;
an emancipated person.
(CII 3 ), 'a perfect one' ; the epithet of a class of Jain
saints who are invoked in the plural.
(LL)9 a Jain saint.
(C//4), cf. siddham (q.v. ), used at the beginning of ins-
criptions to ensure the success of the undertaking and meaning
siddhir=astu, 'let there be success'. Cf. siddhi.
(IE 7-1-2), 'twenty-four'.
siddha, (IE 8-5 ), income from land under cultivation. See
siddh-dya, etc.
(SITI), also called siddhi; the right of cultivating land;
one of the eight kinds of enjoying landed property; may be the
same as abbyantara-siddhi. See siddha, siddh-dy a, urdhv-ddhah-siddhi.
siddha-cakra (El 2), ayantra for worship.
siddham (EI30;CII 3 ), literally, 'success has been attained';
an invocation found in early inscriptions at the commencement
of the text; used in the sense of siddhir=astu, 'let there be success';
sometimes confused with the pranava; generally indicated in
later records by a symbol having several varieties; sometimes
indicated by the letter cha. Cf. siddhi
Siddhamdtrkd, name of the Indian alphabet which is deri-
ved from Late Brahmi and from which are derived North Indian
alphabets like Nagari; wrongly called Kutila, etc.
siddh-dnna (IE 8-8), cooked rice or uncooked food (cf.
Hindi sidhd).
siddhanta—Sild 31 1
siddhanta (CII 4), 'an established doctrine'; sometimes
used to indicate the £aiva doctrine or religion (SITI ),
Cf. Ldkula-siddhdnta (El 32), doctrine of the Saiva
teacher Lakula (Lakulisa).
siddhdnta-darsana (El 32), philosophy.
siddha-pitha, see yoga-pi tha.
siddha-sddhya (El 13), present income and the income that
may accrue in future.
siddha-sthana (El 22 ), the place sanctified by a holy man.
siddh-dya (El 23; SII 11-2; ASLV), fixed income;
regular income; same as Tamil sidd-dyam, sometimes explained
as 'a tax5 (El 27); probably, agricultural income.
(SITI), a fixed assessment; minor taxes; minor taxes
payable in cash in the days of the Vijayanagara kings; also
written in Tamil as sidd-dyam^ sitt-dyam. See pratisiddh-dya.
siddh-dyatana (El 33), cf. purva-siddh-dyatana (Buddhist);
temple associated with a Siddha.
siddhi (CII 4), emancipation; sometimes used at the
beginning of documents to ensure the success of the undertaking,
as siddham in early inscriptions, and meaning siddhir=astu.
(SITI), same as siddham, the right of cultivating land.
Cf. urdhv-ddhah-siddhi-yutd (IA 18), together with income
from horticulture and agriculture; cf. sa-bdhy-dbhyantara-siddhi,
siddhi meaning 'income'. (IE 7-1-2), 'eight'.
sighra-likhita, a document written in a quick hand or
cursive characters (SII, Vol. XI, Part i, p. 29, No. 42).
siglos (IE 8-8 ), name of the old silver coin of the Persians
(86.45 grains or 5.6 grammes).
sikdvana (El 27), name of a tax.
Sikhara (SITI; CITD), top portion of the turret built
over the main shrine and the gateway of a temple ; the top of
the gopura or vimdna of a temple.
sikhin (IE 7-1-2), 'three'.
sild (IA 23), [an inscription on] stone.
sild-grha (El 22 ), a stone mansion.
§ila-guntha (El 12), Sanskrit-Telugu ; a pond with a
demarcation stone.
sild-karmdnta (LL ), stone-work.
Sild-kuta (El 1 ), a stone-cutter; cf. Sild-kutta.
Sild-kutta (IA 15), a stone-cutter; cf. Sild-kuta.
312 Sild—simhanika
sild-lasll (CII 4), Sanskrit sild-yasti', memorial pillar
of stone.
sild-lekha (IA 30; SITI ), writing on a stone; an ins-
cription on stone.
silana (CII 1 ), same as anusilana', practice.
stla-patra(LP), certificate of good character.
sild-prdvesa (IA 9), laying the corner-stone of a building.
sild-sdsana (IA30), a stone-charter; a document engraved
on stone.
Silpin (El 4, 8; BL), epithet of an artist or artisan;
generally, applied to engravers of inscriptions.
Silpakdra (El 32 ), same as Silpin.
silotara (El 32), also called silotari, silotra, silotrl, silot-
tara; name of a tax or income; cf. srotaka.
silotari (El 32 ), see silotara, etc.
Silotra (El 32), see silotara, etc.
Silotri (El 32 ), see silotara, etc.
tilottara (El 32), see Silotara, etc.
silvari (El 23), Tamil; name of a tax.
sima (IA 18 ), used for 'country' in the areas on the banks
of the Krsna and the Godavari.
Cf.Kona-sima(EI 32), also called a desa,mandala,sthala, etc.
simd (El 11), five types enumerated by Narada: Dhvajini
matsyini c~aiva naidhdni bhaya-varjitd\ rdjasdsana-nitd ca simd pane a-
vidhd smrld (i.e. big trees or hills, rivers or tanks, under-
ground signs and artificial marks made by men and by the king's
order).
Cf. Tamil sirmai, simai (SITI), a territorial division; also
called siman.
Simakarmakara (HD ), officer in charge of boundaries or
of boundary disputes. See CII, Vol. Ill, pp. 213, 216.
siman (IE 8-4; ASLV), Kannada sime; a small terri-
torial unit like a Pargana; the sub-division of a district; some-
times used to indicate 'a province'.
simd-vivdda, cf. Tamil simai-vivddam (SITI ), a boundary
dispute.
Simehabbaruva (ASLV), an officer associated with the ad-
ministrative unit called simai.
simhanikd, service rendered in lieu of taxes (Ghoshal, H.
Rev. Syst., p.28) .
siriiha — Sltdri 3 1 3
simha-pada, cf. Tamil singa-pddam (SITI ), legs of a vessel
or vessel-stand in the shape of lion's feet.
simh-asana (El 29), literally, 'the lion-seat'; the throne
which was one of the royal insignia. Cf. simha-sthdna.
Simhdsan-ddhipati (El 25 ), officer in charge of the king's
throne.
simha-stambha (LL), lion-pillar.
simha-sthdna (LL), a lion-seat; same as simh-dsana.
sindhu (IE 7-1-2), 'four'.
sindura (IA 19), corruption of sindhura, an elephant.
sird (IA 18 ), a land measure equal to four halas. See hala.
Sirah-pradhdnin (ASLV), cf. Tamil Sirappraddni (SITI),
a senior minister; cf. Pradhdni, Mahdpradhdni, etc.
sirah-sthdyin (IA 17), used in the de cription of a trial by
ordeal with reference to the bearing of some sacred symbol or
image on the head of the accused while undergoing it.
sira-katd, cf. sira-katd tambd-patd (JBORS, Vol. XVIII,
pp. 219-20), Odiya; same as rakata-patd, Sanskrit rakta-pattaka.
See also rakta-mdnya.
siridika, siridikd (El 32 ), name of a tax.
Siro-raksika (IE 8-3), body-guard of the king.
siro-varttand (SII 2), top part of a Siva-liriga.
Sirsaka (El 28), village headman; same as Mutuda or
Muluda of South Indian inscriptions.
sirupddu (El 30), Tamil; an endowment.
sissinti (IA 18), modification of sisya-pankti.
Sisya (SII 1 ), a pupil.
sftd (El 31), cultivated land. Cf. hala.
(HRS), produce of the royal farms, as suggested by the
Arthasdstra.
sita-cdmara (El 29 ), 'white chowrie' ; one of the royal
insignia.
Sit-ddhayaksa (CII 4), officer in charge of the king's Khds
Mahal.
sitdlekhya (IA 12), chilly-powder.
SitdihSu (IE 7- 1-2), 'one'.
sitapincha (SII 2 ), a swan.
sitarasmi (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.
Sitdri (SITI), Tamil; burning of incenses.
314 &thila—smrti
Sithil-dcdrya (IA 19), Jain; an Acdrya permitting laxity
of observances.
sitka (El 1 1 ), a well.
Siva (IE 7-1-2), 'eleven'.
(SITI), title applied to a Saiva devotee; often siva, fambhu
etc., are used as the ending of the names of Saiva ascetics.
siva, cf. jnwj^fl-Myfl-Mrgesavarman; used as an honorific.
Cf. sri, vijqya, vijayasiva.
Siva-bhdnddrin (SITI ), treasury officer of a Siva temple.
Siva-Brdhmana (El 25; SITI), a Saiva Brahmana; the
priest of a Siva temple; also called Adi-saiva.
Siva-diksd (El 32 ), same as saiva-diksd, siva-mandala-diksd.
Swa-drohin (ASLV ), a sinner against the god Siva.
Siva-mana (El 33 ), a measure approved by a Siva temple.
sivamandala-diksd (El 32), same as saiva-diksd, siva-dfksd.
Siva-pancdyatana (El 27 ), a Siva temple consisting of five
shrines.
siva-sthala (CII 2-1 ), probably , the same as dharma-sthdna,
or a Siva shrine.
Siva-tithi (El 5 ), same as Siva-rdtri or Siva-caturdasi.
Siva-yogin (SITI), a Saiva ascetic.
skambha (LL), a post or pillar; cf. dipa-skambha (LL), a
lamp post. Same as Kannada kamba, kamma. Cf. stambha.
Skandaka (HD), a petty officer; probably the head of the
village administration. See Rdjaiarangity.^ V. 175.
skandaka (Ind. Ant., Vol. XIII, p. 69), an instalment;
cf. skandha.
skandha (LP), an instalment; cf. skandaka.
skandhaka (El 3; HRS), known from Gujara-Pratihara
records; name of a tax; probably, a cess at a certain rate per
shoulder-load.
skandhdvdra (El 29; CII 3; BL), camp; usually called
jaya-skandhdvdra (i. e. the victorious camp ) which indicates the
capital of a king in some cases. Cf. Kannada nelevidu= Sans-
krit sthira-sibira.
slo (IE 8-1 ), abbreviation of sloka.
ttotra (El 32 ), same as silotara, etc. ; cf. srotaka.
smat (IE 8-1 ), corrupt form ofsamvat.
smrty-upasthdna, cf. satipatthdna (El 5), Buddhist; four
in number.
Snana — srahe
315
sndna-ydtrd (IA 9), festival of bathing the image of
Krsna on Jyaistha su-di 15.
sndna-mahotsava (HA), bathing ceremony (i. e. birth-
bath ) of a Jina performed by Indra and other gods.
So (IE 8-1), abbreviation of Soma-vdra, Monday.
sodasi, sodasikd (SI I 4), name of a coin which may have
been T1^ of the standard coin in weight or value; cf. pa^a.
sodasin (EI4, 22; CII3), name of a sacrifice.
sodrangikritya (IE 8-3), same as udrahglkritya\ used in res-
pect of a gift land.
solaga (IE 8-6), Kannada; name of a land measure.
soma (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.
soma-grahana (SII 1 ), lunar eclipse; same as soma-parvan.
soma-parvan (LP), lunar eclipse; same as soma-grahana.
Somaskanda, South Indian representation of Siva along
with Uma and Skanda.
somavati (IA 26), same as ba-di 15 falling on a Monday.
soma-ydga (CII 4), name of a Vedic sacrifice.
Somaydjin (SITI ), one who has performed the soma-ydga.
sopdna (SITI), steps; stairs; a sloping roof; the base of
the garbha-grha of a temple.
Soter (IE 8-2), Greek; 'saviour'; royal title; translated
into Prakrit as Tratara=Trdtara (Sanskrit Trdtr).
soil (IE 8-8; El 30), probably, pot for measuring liquids
like wine; a ladleful; name of a measure.
spdrha-vihdratd, cf. Prakrit phdsu-vihdlatd (CII 1 ), comfort.
spasta (CII 3), an astronomical term meaning 'apparent';
cf. spasta-tithi, 'an apparent tithi', from which the mean tit hi
has to be determined.
sphotana (IE 8-5 ),cf.tira-sphotana, 'breaking somebody's head.'
sphuram, quickly (Select Inscriptions, p. 240).
Srd (IE 8-1 ), abbreviation of Srdvana.
srdddha (CII 4), funeral rite.
sraddhd-ddna (ML), a pious gift.
§rdddh-dnga (El 28 ), gift for the merit of a deceased person.
$rdddha-kara, tax for performing srdddha at Gaya (Rdjatar.,
VI. 254; VII. IOCS).
srdddha-tithi (CII 4), date on which the Srdddha is to be
performed.
frdhe, also spelt hdhi, srdhi} Srdhi, srdhi, 'the year* (pro-
316 srahi — sresthi
bably derived from Prakrit sarahi, Sanskrit saradi, 'in the year' ) ;
the period of 12 months. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XV, p. 80, note
2; Vol. XXIX, p. 106; Vol. XXX, p. 161, note 12; XXXII,
p. 233 and note 8.
Srahi, srdhi (IE 8-1; El 6, 23), probably, derived from
Sanskrit saradi- Prakrit sarahi; 'in the year'; 'the year'; used
sometimes in place of samvat, but sometimes side by side with
it. See srdhe, etc.
srdhi, srdhi, same as srdhe, etc.
Sramana (El 8; CII 3; LL; BL), a Buddhist or Jain monk;
an ascetic.
Sramana-srdvikd (LL ), female disciple of Jain ascetics.
Cf. Sraman-opdsaka.
Srdmanera (El 25), cf. Sdmanera (El 2); Buddhist; a
novice monk ; cf. the feminine form Srdmanerl.
Sramanikd (LL), cf. Samanikd (El 25), a Buddhist nun.
Sramanoddesa (LL), Buddhist; a novice.
Sraman-opdsaka (LL), lay follower of Buddhist Sramanas.
Cf. Sramana-srdvikd.
Srdvaka (El 7, 8, 24; ML; LL; HA), a lay follower of
Jainism or Buddhism; cf. the feminine form Srdvikd, sometimes
called Srdvikd bhaginl in Jain records.
srdvaka (CII 1 ), 'a matter relating to a declaration'.
srdvana (SITI ), also called srdvana-patra (q.v. ), sale deed;
a document; cf. sdldvanam (SITI ), a sale deed (dvana-sdldvanam ).
srdvana-patra (El 30), a deed of declaration; a sale-deed.
Cf. srdvana.
Srdvikd (HA), cf. Sdvikd (El 7), Jain; a female lay wor-
shipper.
srdvita, cf. rdja-srdvita (El 6; IA 19), decree; a procla-
mation.
(El 28 ), religious instruction.
sre (PJS; LP), contraction of Sresthin, 'a banker' or
sreyase, 'for the merit of...' (especially in medieval Jain ins-
criptions).
Sreni, sreni (CII 3, 4; LL), Prakrit seni (El 25); a cor-
poration or guild; cf. sreni-bala, the army maintained by a
guild.
sreni-karana, cf. karana (LP); the department of guilds.
§re$thi-jirna-visvamalla-priya , wrongly read as srestha (LP),
Sretfhin — Srighana
317
probably a mistake for jirna-sresthi-visvamalla-priya; name of a
coin struck by Sresthin Visvamalla. See jirna-sresthi-visvamalla
(or srimalla)-priya.
Sresthin (IE 8-3; CII 4; LL), a banker or merchant or
the foreman of a guild ; sometimes mentioned in the list of the
king's officials and subordinates addressed by him while making
a grant (Ep. Lid., Vol. XXIV, p. 276).
(BL), representative of the banker class in the council of
the local administrators of a town. Cf. Setti, Nagara-sresthin.
sri (CII 3,etc. ), honorific prefix to names often rendered
variously in English; e.g., in the case of paramount sovereigns
and their wives by 'glorious'; of feudatories and other ordinary
persons by 'illustrious'; of priests, teachers, etc., by 'saintly';
of gods by 'holy' ; sometimes sri is used before consonants and
srimat before vowels. The honorific sri is sometimes used in
South Indian records along with the words vijaya or vijaya-siva
(q.v. ). Cf. sri-ni, Sricarana, etc.
(I A 17), cf. sri-purva used for sri-yuta; sri is sometimes
repeated for emphasis, e.g., (sri 108' is written to indicate the
repetition of the word for 108 times.
sri-bali (SITI ), daily offering of the ball service in temples;
also havir-bati. Cf. Tamil sri-bali-kottuvdr, a musical troupe
playing on the instruments at the time of the sri-bali in temples.
(SITI), image of the deity taken round the temple
when the bali is offered ; the procession circumambulating the
temple at the time of the bali service.
sri-bali-bhoga (SITI ), land set apart to meet the expenses
of the sri-bali service in a temple; also called sri-bali-ppatti.
sri-bhdnddra (El 33; SITI ), the treasury of a temple.
(ASLV), collective name for the trustees of a temple; same
as sribhanddra-vdriyam.
Sribhanddra-vdriyam (El 33 ), executive body in charge of
the administration of a temple. Cf. sri-bhdnddra.
Sr ic and ana, a title of nobility in medieval Orissa (Ep. Ind.,
Vol. XXVIII, p. 310, text lines 8-9 ). Cf. Haricandana.
Sri-carana (IE 8-1, 8-8; El 28), literally, 'the honourable
feet [of the king] '; the king; cf. Sri-hasta, Sri-pdda, sri-ni.
sri-dvdra (El 6), a special type of gateway like the makara-
torana.
§righana (SIX 1 ), glorious.
318 Sri — Sri
sri-gosdld, cf. Tamil tiru-kkosdlai (SITI), cow-stall of
a temple.
Sri-hasta (IE 8-1, 8-8; El 28), literally, 'the honourable
hands [of the king] '; the king; see Sri-car ana, Sri-pdda, srl-ni.
sri-jnana, cf. Tamil tiru-ndnam (SITI ), sacred hymns sung
to the deity in a temple during worship.
§ri-kanthamani, cf. tiru-kkantamani (SITI), a kind of
necklace.
snkdra (LP), recognition by writing.
Srikarana (IE 8-3; El 1 1, 21, 31 ; HD ), the drafting of docu-
ments; a scribe or scribe-accountant or secretary; the minister
Hemadri was styled Sarva-srikarana-prabhu (Hist. Dharm., Vol. I,
p. 356, note 849). Cf. Karana, Sri-karan-ddhipa, Srisrikarana.
(El 23, 29, 30), record office; the record department;
the department responsible for drawing up documents.
(£730; CII 4), record officer; the officer in charge of
drawing documents.
Cf. Puravuvari-srikarana-ndyaka (El 21 ), official designation.
Cf. karana (LP); explained as 'the income department.'
Srikaran-ddhipa (IE 8-3; HD), superintendent of the
department of records ; head of all the scribes or of all the depart-
ments. See Ep. I?id., Vol. XIII, p. 17. Hemadri was styled
Samasta-karan-ddhisvara or Samasta-karan-ddhipati (Hist. Dharm.,
Vol. I, pp. 356-57, notes 850-51 ). See Srikarana.
Srikaran-dgrani (HD), same as Srikaran-adhipa, etc.
srikdra-mudr-dnkita (LP ), sealed with the syllable Sn.
Srlkarana-prabhu (IE 8-3 ), same as Srikaran-ddhipa, etc.
Srikarana-viditam (LP ), 'having informed the records office
or officer'.
Snkaranin (El 26 ), same as Srikaran-ddhipa, etc.
sri-kdrya (SI I 2 ), management of a temple.
sri-kataka (LP), royal camp.
srikhanda (LP), also spelt frifanda; sandal wood.
srikhanda-ghodu (LP ), a kind of horse.
srimdda (El 10), palace.
srimad-ddivardha-dramma (El 1 ), name of a coin, issued
by king Adivaraha (Bhoja I Pratihara, c. 835-85 A.D. ).
Sri-maheSvara (ASLV), a £aiva ascetic who is one among
the authorities of a £iva temple.
$rl-malaya, cf. Tamil tiru-malai (SITI), literally, 'the
Sri— Sn 319
sacred hill;' but really, the central shrine, generally of a !§iva
temple.
sri-mdlikd, cf. Tamil tiru-mdligai-ppatti (SITI ), small shrines
or niches in the prdkdra of a temple on the inner side of the com-
pound wall. Cf. tiru-mdligai-ppillaij the temple executive.
sri-mandira, cf. Tamil tim-mandiram (SITI), a temple;
also tiru-mandira-kkodi, cloth threaded round the flag-staff of a
temple during festivals. See also Tiru-mandirav-olai, a secre-
tary of the government ; an officer entrusted with the duty of
communicating the decisions of the king in writing; also Tim-
mandirav-olai-ndyakam, the chief secretary to the government;
chief of the tiru-mandirav-olai department.
Srimat (CII 3; IA 13), prefixed, like M, to names of per-
sons and also of places; often used before names beginning with
a vowel.
sri-mukha (SII 12; SITI), royal order or charter; a
letter from the king or a chief. Cf. Tamil tim-muga-kkdnam,
expenses as wages, etc., paid to the person who brings the
tiru-mugam (royal order) to the village.
sri-naksatra, cf. Tamil tim-naksatra (SITI), natal star;
annual birthday; a year.
sri-ndman, cf. Tamil tiru-ndma-kkdni, tim-ndmattu-kkdni
(SITI), literally, 'the hereditary right of enjoyment in the
sacred name'; actually, land or village, generally tax-free,
endowed to a Siva temple.
sri-nayana, cf. Tamil tiru-nayanam (SITI ), an ornament
made of gold or silver resembling the eye and put on the eyes
of the idol ; same as Tamil kan-malar.
sn-ni (IE 8-1 ), abbreviation of Srihasta-niriksita, 'examined
by the king'. See ni and Sri-hasta, etc.
Sripdda (IE 8-8), used to indicate 'the king'; cf. §ri-carana>
etc. ; also Tamil Sripddangal (SITI ), an exalted personage; used
as an expression of respect.
Cf. Tamil sripadatdngikal (SITI ), vehicle-bearers attached
to a temple, as supporting the feet of the god.
sri-pascima-mandira, cf. Tamil tiru-mer-koyil (SITI ), sacred
temple in the west; a Visnu temple which is situated to the
west of a village.
$ri-patta (El 15), royal charter or seal.
(El 2 ), diadem bestowed [upon a favourite] by the king.
320 fri
(Ep. /«</., Vol.11, p. 344), same as raja-pat fa or patti (El 4).
sri-pattikd, cf. Tamil tiru-ppattigai (SITI ), girdle worn
by the image of a deity.
sriphala (El 9), the bilva fruit.
Sri-pnhivi-vallabha (IE 8-2), literally, 'the husband of
[the goddesses] Sri and Prthivl (i.e. the god Visnu)'; title
assumed by some kings of the Deccan probably claiming to be
incarnations of the god Visnu ;often abbreviated as Srlvallabha
or Vallabha.
Sri-Rama (ASLV), sign manual of some kings of Vijaya-
nagara who often wrote Sri-Virupdksa f jr the purpose.
sri-ranga, cf. Tamil tiruj-ararigu (SITI ), same as rariga-
mandapa.
Sri-rudra (SITI; ASLV), also caled firi-rudra-mahesvara',
a £aiva devotee; same as £ri-mdhesvara.
Srisdmanta (El 21, 26), sometimes a personal name (e.g.
Sandhivigrahin £rlsamanta who was the writer of a royal
charter) and sometimes a designation (as in Kamsdra-kulapu-
traka-sres thin Snsdmanta-Svayambhu who was the engraver of the
same charter). See Ep. IncL, Vol. XXV, p. 240.
srisrikaran-cdi~samasta-mudrd-vydpdra, cf. mudrd-vydpdra.
Srivallabha (IE 8-2 ), cf. Sri-prthivi-vallabha.
srivatsa (SII 2), mole on Visnu's chest; sometimes
represented in the shape of a crown as found in the Hathingumpha
inscription of Kharavela.
Sri-vijaya, cf. sn-vijaya-Nandivarman, sri-vijaya-Vengipura,
etc. See The Successors of the Sdtavdhanas, p. 63. Cf. sri.
sri-vijaya-siva, honorific prefixed to the names of a few
South Indian kings; cf. Ep. 2nd., Vol. XXXV, p. 152, text
line 4; The Successors of the Sdtavdhanas, p. 63. Cf. sri, vijqya-
siva, siva.
sri-vimdna (SII 2, 13), same as vimdna; central shrine
in the temple.
Sri-Virupdksa (ASLV), sign manual of the Vijayanagara
kings, Virupaksa being their tutelary deity. Cf. Srl-Rdma.
Sri-vithi-ndyaka, cf. Tamil Tiru-vidi-ndyakar (SITI ), a metal-
lic image of the deity for being taken in procession along the
streets round the temple.
&rnga (El 14), mentioned in relation to a tank,
!
frngdra— Sthala 321
srfigdra-bhoga (El 5 ), same as ranga-bhoga (q.v. ).
srotaka (IE 8-5; El 32 ), a kind of rent; cf. Srotra, etc.
srotra (IE 8-5; El 32 ), probably, a tax in kind collected
from farmers by a lessee of State lands; same as Marathi
tilotara, silotarl or silotrij cf. srotaka.
srotriya (SITI ), land or a village granted to a Srotriya or
Brahmana learned in the Vedas.
bruta-devatd (El 2 ), the goddess of eloquence.
sruti (SII 1 ), a Vedic text.
(IE 7-1-2), 'four'.
Srutiman (SITI), elders of a community looking after
its affairs; perhaps adapted from Tamil Kelvi.
sry-djnd, cf. Tamil sny-djnai (SITI ), royal order.
sry-amrta, cf. Tamil tiruv-amudu (SITI), food offering
(mainly, rice ) to a deity in a temple.
stambha (BL), a tower.
(LL ), a pillar. Cf. skambha.
(IE 8-6; El 3), same as Kannada kamrna, kamba, kambha;
a land measure equal to one-hundredth of a maUaru or nivartana.
(SITI), lamp-stand or lamp-post.
sthd, cf. paratra sthdpayitvd (LP), 'by laying it out at in-
terest'; yasti-pratisthdpanarh sthdpayitvd, 'besides raising the
pillar' (Select Inscriptions, p. 136). See sthdpayitvd.
sthal (IA 15), a standard for measuring gardens.
sthala (IE 8-4), shortened form of deva-sthala\ sometimes
suffixed to names of localities ; also the subdivision of a district.
(IE 8-4; El 12, 18, 24; ASLV), a small territorial unit
like a Pargana; a district or its subdivision. Gf. Kona-sthala
(El 32 ), also called a desa, mandala, rdstra, sima, etc.
(CITD), a place, habitation; a holy place; a district.
Cf. sa-jala-sthala (IE 8-5); the land [of a village].
Cf. Tamil sthala-kkdval (SITI ), village watch.
sthala-durga (ASLV ), fort built on the plains.
Sthala-gauda (ASLV), officer associated with the admi-
nistration of the unit called sthala', cf. Sthala-karnam, Gauda.
sthdlaka (El 19), explained as 'a back-bone.'
Sthala-karana, cf. Sthala-karnam (q.v. )., a village official
(Ep.Ind., Vol. XVI, p. 261).
Sthala-karnam (ASLV), an accountant-clerk associated
with the administration of -the- unit called sthala. CLSthala-karana.
322 sthala—Sthdna
[sthala] -patha-karana, cf. karana (LP ) ; the department of
roadways.
sthala-purdna (IA 30 ), a eulogistic work on a holy place,
river, etc. Cf. mdhdtmya.
sthala-vrtti (EI 13), explained as ea tenure in which pay-
ment of tax was made in kind from the produce' ; cf. tala-vrlti
(Ep.Ind., Vol. XII, p. 273).
sthali (IE 8-4), shortened form of deva-sthali; sometimes
suffixed to names of localities; also the subdivision of a district
(EI 11).
Sthdmya (EI 24), wrong reading of Sthdyin (q.v. ).
sthdna (EI 8), residence.
(/E8-4; SITI ), literally, 'a place5; abbreviation ofdeva-
sthdna or a temple; sometimes suffixed to names of localities.
Cf. bhagavato sthdne (Liiders, Mathurd Ins., p. 62, text lines
2-3).
(LL)> also sthdnaka, a temple; cf. Sthdnika, Sthdnattdr.
(SII 1 ), a shrine; cf. mahdsthdna, a great temple.
(L43), aBhuta temple.
Cf. tdna-mdnam (SITI), dignity or honour attached to
a status or office.
Cf. sirhha-sthdna (LL), same as sirhh-dsana.
(SII 11-1), cf. Kannada thdna\ name of a geographical
unit.
Sthdna (CII 4), a superintendent cf. Sthdnapala, etc.
(£79 ), cf. 'officer in charge of the sthdnas.'
sthdna-bhumi (EI 24), land belonging to a temple.
Sthdn-dcdrya (EI 5,6, 16, 28), priest of a temple; the
chief priest.
sthdna-ddna (LP), allowing one to stand somewhere, i.e.
allotting some land to one.
sthdn-ddhikdra (IA 18), office of the superintendent of
a shrine.
Sthdn-ddhikaranika (EI 3, 6, 24 ), officer in the administra-
tion of an outpost; see Sthdn-ddhikrta.
Sthdn-ddhikrta (IE 8-3; EI 24), modern Thanddar; officer
in charge of a police or military outpost; cf. Gaulmika. See
Sthdn-ddhipati, Sthanapdla, etc.
Sthdn-ddhipati (CITD ), same as Sthdn-ddhyaksa, Sthdnapati,
etc.; a local governor; superintendent of a place; a watch-
sthanaka—Sthapati 323
man; a police officer; often also called Sthdnika-dharma-kartr.
(El 24 ), officer in charge of an outpost.
sthdnaka (LL ), same as sthdna, a temple.
sthdna-karana, cf. karana (LP); explained as 'the public
works department'.
Sthdnalaka (Gil 4), a local officer.
Sthdna-mahdja?ia(El 31 ), same as Tamil Sthdnattar (Sanskrit
Sthdnastha).
sthdna-mdnya (CITD), probably, land granted by the
ruler to his officers for their maintenance in lieu of salary.
Sthdndntarika (IE 8-3; El 23, 28, 29), probably, superin-
tendent of encampment or transfer of the king's residence from
one camp to another.
Sthdnapdla (El 15; HD), officer in charge of a police out-
post. See Hist. Dharm., Vol.111, p. 149.
Sthdnapati (IE 1 8 ), a civil agent kept by the Nqyakaszt the
imperial court at Vijayanagara.
(El 18, 28 ), officer in charge of an outpost.
(IA 18), designation associated with a religious office;
cf. Sthdn-dcdrya.
• Sthdnattar (SITI; ASLV), Sanskrit Sthdnastha; managers
of a temple; the temple executive.
Sthdnika (IA 12; ASLV), superintendent or manager
of a temple; cf. Tamil Tdnigar (SITI), temple executive; also
Tdnika-rqyar, director of the temple ceremonies.
(El 8 ), title of priests in Jain temples.
(El 28 ), an officer belonging to an outpost probably serving
under the Sthdnapati, or the same as the Sthdnapati.
(HD), an officer in charge of a ward of a city or a district.
See Hist. Dharm., Vol. Ill, pp. 143 and 149.
(HRS ), according to the Arthasdstra, ( 1 ) officer in charge
of one-fourth of the kingdom; (2) officer in charge of one-
fourth of a city.
Sthdpan-dcdrya (HA ), same as Thavani (q.v. ). Cf. Sthdn-
dcdrya.
Sthapati (El 4; BL; HD), a mason or architect. See
Visnudharmottara, II. 24. 39.
Sthapati-samrdj (CII 3; HD), 'the chief of architects';
the chief architect. See C/7, Vol. Ill, p. 119.
324 sthapayitvd — sthiti
sthapayitvd, cf. Prakrit thapdicharh (CII 2-1 ), literally,
'having kept'; really, 'besides', 'in addition to...'; cf. yasti-
pratithanarh thapalcham (Sanskrit yasti-pratisthdpanarh sthdpayit-
vd), 'in addition to the erection of the memorial pillar3.
sthdvara, cf. sa-sthdvara-jangama (IE 8-5); the immovable
belongings of a village.
Sthavira (CII 3, etc.), a Buddhist priestly title; same as
Pali Thera; an Elder in the community of Buddhist monks; a
senior monk. Cf. Thaira (El 3), an Elder among Buddhist
monks; also Sangha-sthavira (Liiders, Mathurd Ins., p. 190),
'the senior of the order'.
Sthavira-kalpin (HA ), a Jain Sddhu whose practices are not
so rigorous as that of a Jina-kalpin and are easier to practise.
Sthaviri (LL), Buddhist; a senior nun; Pali Then.
Sthaviriya, cf. Prakrit Theriya (El 33 ), community of the
Buddhist monks called Sthaviravddin.
Sthdyin (wrongly read as Sthdmin in Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIV,
p. 145, text line 2), possibly, the permanent tenants of a village.
See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, p. 234. Cf. Asthdyika-purusa.
sthird (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII, p. 181), a permanent
endowment.
sthira-sibira (I A 12), same as Kannada nele-vidu; 'a stand-
ing camp'; capital; cf. jaya-skandhdvdra of the Pala inscriptions.
sthita (CII 1 ), same as upasthita, present.
(BEFEO, Vol. XLIII, p. 6, text line 15 ), same as pratifthita,
installed.
sthitaka (El 1 1 ), perpetual grant.
sthiti (El 32 ), decree.
(IE 8-5), regulation; see dcdra-sthiti.
(El 12), usage; practice [in respect of calculation of
dates]; Mdlava-gana-sthiti-vdsdt—kdla-jndndya likhitesu, '[in the
years ] written for the knowledge of time (i.e. the
date of some event ) according to the practice [of calculation]
of the Malava republic' ; Mdlavdndrh gana-sthityd ydte sata-catu§-
taye, 'four hundred years having elapsed according to
the practice [of calculation] of the Malavas."
sthiti-pdtra (IE 8-5), same as dcdra-sthiti-pdtra (Ep. Ind.,
Vol. XXX, p. 169); a document containing regulations; see
sthiti-vyavasthd, etc. Pdtra seems to be used for patra.
sthiti-palraka (El 32 ), a record of decision.
sthitipatra — sudhd
325
sthilipdtra-vyavasthd (IE 8-5), same as sthili-palra or dear a-
sthithi-pdtra (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX, p. 169).
sthiti-vyavasthd (IE 8-5), same as sthiti-pdtra or dcdra-sthiti-
pdtra (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX, p. 169).
sthund (ML), a pilaster.
Stratega (IE 8-2, 8-3), Greek Strategos (q.v.), com-
mander of forces.
Strategos (IE 8-2, 8-3), Greek; commander of forces,
transliterated as Stratega (q.v.) in Indian records; a feudatory
or gubernatorial title.
stri-dhana (SITI; ASLV), dowry.
Stry-adhyaksa (IE 8-3; CII 1), superintendent of matters
concerning the ladies of the royal household; cf. Antahpur-
ddhyaksa, Stryadhyaksa-mahdmdtra, etc.
Stryadhyaksa-mahdmdtra (HD), Prakrit Ithijhakha-mahd-
mdta, etc.; superintendent of the harem. See CII, Vol. I, p. 20.
Cf. Antahpura-mahdmdtra in the Masulipatam plates of
Amma II (Ep'. Ind., Vol. XXIV, p. 276).
stupa (CII 3; BL; LL), technical name of a type of
Buddhist monument; a Buddhist structure enshrining relics.
Sometimes the term ratna-grha (i.e. the house enshrining the
three ratnas or the best amongst the three ) seems to be used to
denote a stupa.
(El 2 ), a Jain religious establishment.
(SITI), pinnacle of a temple.
stupi, same as vimdna (IA 9), q.v.
su (IE 8-1; CII 3; LP), abbreviation of sukla-paksa or
Suddha-paksa or the bright fortnight ; a day of the bright half of
the month; used in connection with di (e.g. su-di), but some-
times by itself; often written as su. Cf. ba-di.
su, cf. su.
subhdsita (CII 4), a pithy saying in a stanza.
subhra (IA 17), used to indicate the bright fortnight.
suci (LL), suci (El 15), a rail bar.
su-di (IE 8-1 ), abbreviation of sukla (or suddha)-paksa-dina
(or divasa ), often written as su-di. See su-ti.
su-di (IE 8-1 ), mistake for su-di.
Suddh-dvdsa (I A 10), Buddhist; 'pure abode' being five
in number.
sudhd-karman (El 23), white- washing.
326 sudhafnSu — Sulitdna
sudharhsu (IE 7-1-2), eone5.
su-divasd (IA 18; CII 1 ), an auspicious day.
suka-ndsa, cf. sukandsi (Arch. Rev., 1960-61, Section III)
literally, 'a parrot's nose' explained as 'a gargoyle or
the waterspout in a building' (Acharya, Ind. Arch., p. 169)
and 'a vestibule' (R. Narasirhhachar, The Kesava Temple of
Somandthapur, p. 3); but also as 'the projection of the main
body of the sikhara of a temple originally at the front-
side' (Kramrisch, Hindu Temple, p. 241); also called M>
dnghri. The Dipdrnava (ed. Prabhasankar O. Sompura, p. 116)
has the following stanzas on the subject :
agre kolikapolas=tu Suka-ndsas=tu ndsikd I
sdndhdre stambha-rekhd ca kartavyd madhya-ko$thake \\
prdsddasya puro-bhdge nirvdna-mula-srngakam \
tad-agre suka-ndsam ca ek-ddi saptam=udgamam II
tasy=opari simhah sthdpyo mandapa-kalasa-samah I
dvi-stambhah Suka-nds-dgre vijneyah pdda-mandapah II
Sukara-kavi (Ep. Ind., Vol. V, p. 231, note 1 ), epithet of
a poet; cf. Asu-kavi.
sukhd (IA 26), same as su-di 4.
sukhadi, sukhadl (LP), Gujarat!; also spelt susadi', a kind
of sweetmeat; a reward.
sukhana, sukhand (CII 1 ), 'causing happiness'.
sukh-dsana (Ind. Ant., Vol. IX, p. 95), translated as 'a
palanquin' ; enumerated as one of the five prasddas granted by
a king to a subordinate. Cf. pancdnga-prasdda.
sukha-sankathd-vinoda (IA 8), 'the delight of pleasing
conversation'; cf. 'while he was ruling, with the delight of
pleasing conversation, at the capital of Kalyana'.
Sukra-netra (IE 7-1-2), 'one5.
sukrta (CII 1 ), a good deed.
Sukti, same as Satamdna (q.v. ).
sula (IE 7-1-2), 'three'; cf. trisula, a trident.
Sulapdla (El 1 1 ), probably, an associate of the courtesans.
Sulatdna (BL), Indian modification of a title of the
Muhammadan kings; same as Arabic Sultan. Cf. Sulitdna, etc.
sulavari (El 25), Tamil; name of a tax.
sulin (IE 7-1-2), 'eleven'.
Sulitdna (BL), Indian modification of a title of the
Muhammadan kings; same as Arabic Sultan. Cf. Sulatdna, etc.
sulka — Sunka
327
Mka (IE 8-5; El 12, 23, 25, 30; Gil 4; GITD), tolls;
customs duties ; octroi duties ; taxes particularly levied at ferries
and passes and on roads, etc. ; cf. kridara-sulka (El 5 ), name of
a tax; also sungam, sunkam (SITI), customs, tolls.
(HRS), tax, probably identical with ball according to
early authorities ; ferry dues, tolls and transit duties according
to the Smrtis and lexicons ; according to the Arthasdstra, ( 1 )
duties levied upon articles imported into a city, (2 ) port-dues,
(3 ) duty upon the sale of liquors, (4 ) customs collected by
the ferrymen and boundary-officers, (5) duty upon mining
products, (6) duty upon imported salt, and (7) duty upon
animals intended for slaughter; according to Sukra, tolls and
duties upon building-sites, etc. The Amarakosa explains sulka
as ghatt-ddi-deya and Ksirasvamin enumerates the dues as ferry
duties, tolls paid at military stations or police outposts and
transit duties paid by merchants.
sulk-ddhikdra, cf. sunk-ddhikdra (El 5 ), 'office for the collec-
tion of tolls [of the Banavasi District]'. Same as $ulk-d-dhyaksa.
Sulkagrdha (HD ), an official who collected tolls or cus-
toms duties. See Sukra, II. 128.
sulka-mandapikd (El 3, 9), customs house. See sulka-sdld.
(CH 4 ), explained by some as 'a market-pavilion'.
(Ind. Ant.,Vol. XI, p. 329 and note 3 1 ), translated as cthe
rent office'.
fulka-fdld, cf. sunga-fdlai (SITI), place where tolls are
collected; a customs house. See sulka-mandapikd.
sulk-dtiydtrika (IE 8-8; El 30), boundary-crossing fee;
exit tax; cf. atiydtrika.
Sumantra (HD), king's counsellor on matters relating
to income and expenditure. See Hist. Dharm., Vol. Ill, p. 114,
note 150.
sund (HRS ), royal dues collected by the superintendent of
the slaughter-house, as suggested by the Arthasastra.
sundaka (IA 19), meaning doubtful; probably, a bundle.
sunka (El 12), a corrupt form of sulka often found in
South Indian inscriptions.
Sunkapanndyadadhisthdyaka (IE 8-3), Kannada-Sanskrit;
superintendent of the income from tolls. See Sunka-vergade '.
Sunka-vergade (El 19), Kannada; official designation;
Sanskrit Sulk-ddhyak$a. See Sunkapanndyadadhi^hdyaka.
328 Siinya — suta
sunya (IE 7-1-2), 'cypher'.
s iiiiya-grama, cf. 'she made a further grant of five sunya-
grdmas* (Arch.Rev., 1960-61, Section III, No. 44).
Sunydrd, Sunydrd (Ghamba), a goldsmith; from Sanskrit
Suvarnakdra.
Supakdrapati (El 13; HD), the chief cook. See Ep. Ind.,
Vol. XIII, pp. 109, 115. Cf. Bhdnasa-vergade, Mahdnas-ddhyaksa,
Ma (Md) hdnasika, Khddya (k u * ) tapdkika.
Suparna (El 2 ), a class of demi-gods.
suprabhdta (IA 12), name of the morning worship at the
Ramesvara temple.
supraddrya (CII 1 ), 'easy to enter', 'easy to do'.
sura (IE 7-1-2), 'thirty three'.
surabhi, see surahi.
surahi (HA), Sanskrit surabhi', inscribed stone with the
representation of a cow with her calf and the sun and the moon
in the upper part, the inscriptions usually recording gifts or
donations or exemptions from obligations or taxes declared
by kings. This indicated permanence and inviobability.
surd-karana (El 30), distillation of liquor.
Suratdna (IE 8-2; El 12), same as Arabic Sultan; see
Suratrdna, Sulatdna, etc.
Suratrdna (IE 8-2; El 4, 1, 13, 32; BL), variously spelt
as Suritrdna, Suratdna, etc.; Hindu adaptation of the Muslim
royal title Sultan', often adopted as a personal name. Cf.
Hammira. See Sulatdna, etc.
Suravdla (El 33), one who sets songs or musical instru-
ments to tune.
Suri (El 9), title of Jain religious teachers; often used as
their name-ending.
Suritrdna (BL), same as Suratrdna, etc.
surya (IE 7-1-2; El 25), 'twelve'.
surya-bha (JAHRS, Vol. II, p. 287, text line 64), literally,
'the sun's asterism', the Hasta-naksatra.
surya-graha (El 24), solar eclipse.
surya-parvan (IA 19; LP), solar eclipse.
fusrusd (CII 1 ), obedience; cf. dharma-s'us'rusdih fusrusatu,
*one should practise obedience to morality.'
suta (IE 7-1-2), confused with Pdndu-suta and used to
indicate 'five'.
Suta — Suvarnavlthy 329
Suta, one of the king's high functionaries (ratna or ratniri) ;
cf. Hist. Dharm., Vol. Ill, p. 111.
Suta-celd (BL), a pupil or disciple.
su-ti (IE 8-1), contraction of sukla(or suddha)-paksa-tithi.
sutra (IA 20), a manual of religious rituals, etc.
(HRS), royal receipts collected by the superintendent of
weaving, as suggested by the Arthasdstra.
(IE 3-1 ), same as sarayantraka^ the string holding the
leaves of a manuscript together (Vdsavadatta, Hall's ed., p. 250).
Sutra (PJS), abbreviation of Sutradhdra, a mason.
Sutrabhrt (El 33 ), same as Sutradhdra.
Sutradhdra (El 24; CII 4; BL), a mason; an artisan; an
epithet generally applied to the engravers of stone inscriptions
of the medieval period. See Sutrabhrt, Sutradhrt, Sutradhdrin.
Sutradhdra-pitdmaha, cf. pitdmaha (IA 19); 'the very
Brahman among the masons' ; title of a mason.
Sutradhdrin (El 15), same as Sutradhdra.
Sutradhrt (El 31), same as Sutradhdra.
Sutrdntika (LL), a Buddhist monk versed in the sutra
works. See Sutrcmtikini.
Sutrdntikini (LL ), a Buddhist nun versed in the sutra works.
See Sutrdntika.
suttee (GllSJetc.), seesati.
suvarna (IE 8-IS; El 28; Gil 3), name of a gold coin and
also of a weight of^old; equal to 16 mdsas or 80 ratis; also
called aksa, picu, ptyii, kroda, binduka, viddlapadaka, harhsapada,
grdsagraha and tola\ See JNSI, Vol. XVI, p. 46.
(SH 1 3 ), samd as Tamil kalanju.
suvarna-danda (IE 8-5; El 12, 28), tax on goldsmiths;
same as Tamil tattar\pdttam, etc., noticed in Appendix II.
suvarn-dddya (pITD), same as suvarn-dya. Cf. hiranya,
etc.
Suvarn-ddhyaksa\(EI 24), official designation; probably
the same as Suvarnavmy-adhikrta (q.v. ).
Suvarnakdra (Elp4, BL), a goldsmith; often the epithet
of the engravers of cobper-plate grants.
Suvarnavithy-adhima (El 18), superintendent of the gold-
smith's business. Suvcrna-vlthi literally means 'the quarters of
the goldsmiths'.
330 suvarna—svara
suvarn-dya (also called suvarn-dddya ) ; land revenue paid in
cash. Cf. hiranya, etc.
Suvastiyam (SITI), Tamil; right of hereditary enjoyment.
svabhra, cf. sa-vana-svabhra-nidhana; a pit.
Svadesin (CITD ), often used with the word Para-desin or
Ndnddesin with reference to the two main communities of
traders and merchants.
sva-hasta (El 23; Gil 3; IA 8), signature or sign-manual.
Cf. sva-hast-dksardni (LP), a receipt.
(Ind. Ep., p. 187, verse 77), used to indicate a grant of
land because the donor's signature was required to be put on a
deed of grant.
svah-svah (CII 1 ), daily; same as ahar-ahah.
svalpa (El 24), small; sometimes prefixed to the name of
a locality (e.g. Svalpa-Vallura ), etc., to distinguish it from
others of the same name but styled 'big' or 'medium'. Gf.
Ksudra-Dharmagiri and Mahd-Dharmagiri; Vada-Hosaand Mamjhi-
Hosa (El 35).
Svamin (IE 8-3; El 24; CII 3; LL), royal title probably
of foreign origin, assumed by the kings of £aka-Kusana ex-
traction; adopted by indigenous rulers like the Satavahanas.
Cf. Sdmi (SITI), the king.
Cf. Vihdra-svdmin ( founder or misrer of a monastery), etc.
(El 7 ), same as Svami-Mahasena, i.e. Karttikeya.
(El 23), designation of the member of a guild.
(El 5 ), cf. 'the 500 Svdmins of Aihole' ; probably meaning
the Mdhesvaras.
Cf. svdmi-vdram (SITI), land-lord's share; same as
Tamil mel-vdram.
svdmi-bhoga (El 8; SII 3), 'the master's share'; the land-
lord's share.
Svdmini (CII 3), a noble lady 01 mistress. Cf. also
Vihdra-svdmini.
sva-mukh-djnd (CII 3 ), 'the order or command from one's
own mouth' ; used with reference to the king's verbal order for
the preparation and issue of charters.
svdmya (SITI), ownership; right t> property; cf. ubhaya-
svdmya (El 5), tejah-svamya\ also mameya-svdmya (SII 11-1),
tenure held by a Manneya.
svara (IE 7-1-2), 'seven'.
Svaratrana — Syaramllika 331
Svaratrdna (BL ), same as Suralrdna, etc.
svarga (IE 7-1-2), 'twentyone'.
svarna, cf. sona-vari (SITI ), svarna-vari, explained as 'tax
payable in gold'; same as Tamil pon-vari; but cf. also suvarna-
danda, profession-tax payable by the goldsmiths.
Svarna-bhdnddrin, cf. Pon-panddrigal (El 33), members of
the administrative council of a temple.
svarn-dddya (SII 1; SITI), 'revenue in gold'; taxes pay-
able in coin. Cf. hiranya, suvarn-ddaya, etc.
svarna-danda, see suvarna-danda.
Svarnakdra (El 24), a goldsmith.
svarna-ksmd (El 16), name of a mahdddna.
svarna-meru (El 24), name of a mahdddna.
svarupa (SITI ), an estate of the Nambudris, royal per-
sonages, etc., of Malai-nadu.
sva-samaya (El 24), explained as a Jain doctrine; the doc-
trines of one's own religion.
svasti (CII 3, 4), welfare; auspicious word used at the
beginning of some inscriptions to ensure success of the under-
taking ; an exclamation used at the commencement of inscrip-
tions. Sometimes used as a neuter noun, with astu in the
mangala at the end of documents.
svastika-patta (LL), slab with the representation of a
svastika symbol.
svastyayana (El 31 ), rite for averting evil.
sva-tala (El 1 1 ), surface of the ground [of the gift land] .
svatantra (SITI), a share; a customary fee; emoluments.
svqyamvara (El 8), the bride's selection of her husband.
sveta-cchatra (El 29), 'the white umbrella5; one of the
royal insignia; same as svet-dtapatra.
sveta-gamt (SII 2 ), swan.
svetdmbara (IA7), a Jain sect; same as Svetapata.
Svetapata (IA 7 ), same as Svetdmbara.
svet-dtapatra (El 29 ), 'the white umbrella', one of the
royal insignia; same as sveta-cchatra.
svolikd-pdta, svoli-pdta (El 1), meaning doubtful. Svo—kho?
syddvdda (El 3; SII 1 ), Jain; also called syddvdda-mata,
syddvdda-vidyd ; scepticism.
Sydramallika (El 33), probably Persian Sair Malik (i.e.
Malik-us- Sai ), collector or taxes, Sair meaning 'tax'.
332 tabu — iota
tabu (IA 20, 29 ), a taboo.
Tad-dniyuktaka (IE 8-3; El 23), official designation; same as
Tad-dyuktaka.
taddtva (CII 1 ), the present time; the time being.
Tad-dyuktaka (IE 8-3; El 6, 23), an officer who was a
subordinate to the Ayuktaka\ mentioned along with Viniyuktaka;
cf. Tad-dniyuktaka, Tan-?iiyuktaka, Tad-viniyuktaka, etc.
Tdddyuktaka (El 15), same as Tad-dyuktaka.
tad-bhava (I A 7 ), a word in Prakrit or the regional languages,
which is modified from a Sanskrit word.
Tad-viniyuktaka (IE 8-3), same as Tad-dyuktaka or Tan-
niyuktaka.
Tagarapati (El 13), mistake for Nagarapati.
taila, oils; a branch of revenue according to the Artha-
Sdstra. See Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., p. 90.
tail-dbhyanga (IA 22 ), cf. abhyanga.
taila-ghdnaka (El 19), oil mill.
taila-parnikd (El 24), explained as 'leaves producing oil'.
Tailika-rdja (El 23 ), 'chief of a guild of oilmen' ; desig-
nation of the chairman of the oilmen's guild.
Tairthika (El 32 ), same as Tfrthika, a priest [of the non-
Buddhists] .
(IE 8-3 ), cf. Tuthika (El 1 ; LL ), ferry-officer or officer
in charge of the places of pilgrimage.
Tdjika Tajjika (El 23, 32), Tdjiyay Tdyika; an Arab.
tdkd, Bengali form of tanka, meaning a silver coin (rupee )
and also money.
thdkorkhdnd (HA), same as baldnaka.
taks-dcdrya, cf. Tamil tacc-dcdriyam (SITI), the status of
the master carpenter; chief of the carpenters. Cf. tacc-dcdriya-
kkdni. the right of officiating as the chief carpenter, as also the
stone-mason of a temple; the land set apart for the enjoyment
of the holder of that office.
taksan (IE 7-1-2), 'eight'.
tala, cf. sa-tala (IE 8-5); surface of the ground.
tdla (IE 8-5), a palmyra palm; cf. sa-tdlakaas an epithet
of a gift village referring to the right of enjoying the trees by
privileged tenants in some areas.
tdla—Taldra 333
tala (SII 2), Tamil; a dish.
(El 21; SITI), Tamil; the treasury
tala-bhedyd (LA 18), word of uncertain implication; men-
tioned with ghdnaka, mallaka, vundhaka etc. (IA 18); cf. talabhedyd-
ghdnaka-mallaka-vundhaka-dandadosa-prdpt-dddya (Ind. Ant., Vol.
XVIII, p. 83, text lines 19-20), epithet of gift village. See
tala-bhoga.
tala-bhoga (IA 7; SII 11-1), explained as 'the enjoyment
of sites of land' ; really, 'land granted for the maintenance of a
temple at the time of its consecration'; same as tala-vdtaka,
tala-vrtti, and probably also tala-bhedyd.
Tdladhvqja (BL ), official designation of the governor of a
territory; same as Gujarat! Tdldjd.
Talaivan (SII 1 ), Tamil; a chief.
Talaiydri (SII 1 ), Tamil; same as Kannada Talari; a
watchman. See Talavara.
talaka (LP), 'on the spot'.
(El 23), a territorial division.
talaka (El 14), same as tajaka, tadaga; a tank.
tala-pada (HRS ), known from Caulukya records; lands
fully assessed for revenue, as distinguished from estates which
were held on condition of service or for a reduced lump assess-
ment; explained as Gujarat! talpat, 'land paying rent to the
government' (IA 11).
tala-pdta (SITI), Tamil; an army; armaments.
tdla-patra> Tamil olai (SITI); literally, 'palmyra-leaf;
an order from the king or a person in authority. Cf. olai-ccdda-
nam, 'a document written on palm-leaf; olai-ccampadam, 'wages
paid to the messenger who brings the olai to meet his expenses
on the way' ; also written as olai-ccambalam, olai-ccammddam, etc. ;
same as nirupa-ccambadarn; cf. olai-ndyaka, 'the chief secretary
or the senior officer looking after correspondence.'
tdla-patta (IA 15), probably the same as tdla-patra, mean-
ing 'an ear-ornament'.
Talaprahdrin (El 6), official designation; probably the
same as Talari or Kotwdl.
Taldra (IE 8-2; El 22; LP; BL; HD), administrator of
a city or prefect of the city police ; same as Talavara, Talari or
Kotwdl. Talavara of early South Indian inscriptions means
a Rdjasthdniya (a Duke or a viceroy) according to some
334 taldr—Talavataka
commentators and the Kotwdl or a city magistrate according to
others. A subdivision of high class Khatris of the Punjab is
called Tdlwdr. Cf. Tala-raksa or Tal-draksa', also called Araksika
and Dandapdsika. See Bhandarkar's List, No. 579; IHQ, I960,
p. 266.
taldr-dbhdvya (El 11 ), tax for payment to the Taldra', ac-
cording to some, Taldra is the Kotwdl and bhdvya or dbhdvya is
what is called sarhbhdvand, i. e. pdghdi, and taldr-dbhdvya is the
pdghdi money given to the Kotwdl (LP ).
Talari (IE 8-2), Telugu-Kannada ; 'a village watchman3;
same as Taldra.
taldrika (ASLV ), the office of the Taldra.
Tal-draksa (El 22 ), same as Talavara.
Taldti (Ind. Ant., Vol. XII, p. 165, noted 38), a
stipendiary (i.e. not hereditary) village accountant in the
Kannada- and Marathi-speaking areas.
Talavara (IE 8-2; El 20, 28), a title of the nobility or of
subordinate rulers in some cases (a Rdjasthdniya according
to Vinayavijaya's Subodhikd commentary on the Jain Kalpa-
sutra)', but the designation of the administrator of a city or of
the police officer in charge of a city, according to some sour-
ces (Hemacandra explaining Taldra as Nagara-raksaka); cf.
Taldra, Taldn, etc.; also Mahdtalavara.
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, p. 78), cf. Talavara mentioned in
the list of royal officials.
Talavargika (El 3 ), official designation.
talavdrikd, cf. Kannada talavdrikd (El 1 ), the village-
watchman's quit-rent; cf. Talavara or Talari (Tamil Talaiydri),
£a village-watchman'.
Tdldvdrika (IA 12), official designation; same as either
Talari or Taldti (a stipendiary village-accountant in the
Marathi- and Kannada-speaking areas).
tala-vdtaka (El 31 ), same as tala-pdtaka or tala-vrtti. But
cf. tala-vdtaka in tala-vdtaka-vdstund saha ksetram, ca piece of
land together with suburbs, gardens and homestead land'
(Select Inscriptions, p. 349, text line 18). The meaning here
may also be 'adjoining land' which was probably the original
implication of the expression.
Taldvdtaka (C/7, Vol. Ill, p. 216; also p. 217 and note),
possibly the superintendent of temple property (cf. tala-vdtaka)',
tala—tdndava 335
same as Gujarat! Taldti (a petty revenue officer), accord-
ing to some ( HD ).
tala-vrtti (El 13, 15,21, 33; IA 7; SII 11-1; SITI),
'endowment of the adjoining land'; land granted for the main-
tenance of a temple or deity at the time of its consecration;
same as tala-bhoga, tala-vdtaka, tala-pdtaka.
tali, tali (El 1 ), a measure of liquor.
(6*77 3), the marriage badge; cf. mdngalya.
tallaja (SII 1 ), excellent.
tarn (Chamba, etc. ), abbreviation of tarhkd.
Tdmbuladdn-ddhikrta (El 19), officer supplying betel
bidds to the king. Cf. Vdrgulika, etc.
Tdmb ulaka-vdhaka (El 28), bearer of the king's betel-
box; same as Odiya Vdguli. See Tdmb u laddn-ddhikrta, etc.
Tdmbulika (El 28 ), producer and seller of betel leaves.
tamburu (ASLV), a musical instrument.
Tamil, name of an alphabet and language.
Tammadi (CITD), Telugu; also called Tammala, Tdmbali,
Tambala-vddu and Tambiga', a Saiva priest.
tdmra (IE; El 8, 23), same as tamra-sasana\ a copper-plate
grant ; also land granted by means of such charters.
Tdmrahdra, cf. Tdmerd (El 1 6 ), a coppersmith.
tdmraka (IE; El 1, 4), same as tdmra-patta', a copper-plate
grant; also gift land.
tdmra-patra (El 23 ), also called tdmra-patta, tdmra-
pattaka', same as tdmra-sdsana.
tdmra-patta (El 19, 23, 24; CII 4; Chamba), a copper-
plate charter; gift land. Cf. tdmra-patra, tdmra-pattaka.
tdmra-pattaka (El 4, 23), same as tdmra-patta.
tdmra-phall (El 22), a copper plate. Cf. triphali-tdmra-
sdsana.
tdmra-prasasti (CII 4), eulogy written on copper plates;
a copper-plate charter.
tdmra-sdsana (\^\ El 23; CII 3 ), a copper-charter; a techni-
cal term for a deed of conveyance written on copper plates ; also
gift land. See sdsana.
tana (IE 7-1-2), 'fortynine'; but sometimes used to
indicate 'thirtyfour'.
tanaya-prdpta (CII 3), 'an adopted son'.
tandava (CII -4 ), name of the dance of Siva.
336 tavdula—Tantra
tandula, unit of measurement; half of a dhdnya-mdsa (JNSI,
Vol. XVI, p. 48).
tandula-parvata (IA 9 ), name of a gift.
tank (IA 26), also called tdnki, etc.; same as tanka.
tanka (El 9,20; CII 4; ML), name of a coin; cf. Vijayaraja-
tanka, tanka issued by Vijayaraja; spelt often as tanka and in old
Bengali as tanka \ same as Sana also called dharana\ a coin in
general; regarded as equal to 4 silver fanams; name applied to
both gold and silver issues 80 rails in weight (JNSI, Vol.
XXII, pp. 197-98); silver coins of the Delhi Sultans— 96 or 100
ratis in weight. See JJVS7, Vol. XVI, pp. 42-49. Cf. sdsukdni-
tanka, hema-tanka, raupya-tahka\ also tanka (LP), a copper coin
equal to half of a pice.
(Chamba ), a copper coin equal to £$ of a Rupee.
tankaka (El 19; CII 4; BL), name of a coin; a silver
coin. Cf. 'tankakas stamped with the figure of the Bhagavat3
(Bhandarkar's List, No. 2033).
tanka-sdld, cf. Tamil itanka-sdlai (SITI ), a mint.
tanka-sdld-karana, cf. karana (LP ) ; the department of minting
coins.
tanmdtra (IE 7-1-2), 'five'.
Tan-niyuktaka (IE 8-3 ); an officer probably under theAyukta;
same as Tad-dyuktaka or Tad-viniyuktaka.
tantali (IE 8-5), a tamarind tree; cf. sa-tantalika,
epithet of a gift village referring to the right to enjoy such
trees by privileged tenants in some areas.
tantra (ASLV), army, government; cf. Tantrin in South
Indian inscriptions.
(SITI), army, mainly the infantry; cf. Tantrin in
South Indian inscriptions.
(C//4), explained as 'Home Affairs'.
(LP), cf. tantre nirupita, 'officially sent'.
(IHQ, Vol. XXXIV, p. 277), cf. Tantr-adhikdrin, 'officer
in charge of administration', in the Bhaturiya inscription of
Rajyapala. In this case, a person was at first a Mantrin, then
a Saciva and finally a Tantr-ddhikdrin.
Cf. Sarva-tantr-ddhikrta (El 24), superintendent of all
departments.
Tantr-ddhikdrin (El 33), also called Tantr-ddhyaksa, Tan-
trapdla> etc. ; probably, officer in charge of administration. See
Sarvatantr — tapana
337
Sarvatantr-ddhikrta.
Tantr-ddhipa (El 25, 29 ;CII 4 ), same as Tantr-ddhikdrin, etc. ;
minister for home affairs, according to some. See Sarvatantr-ddhikrta.
Tantr-ddhyaksa (El 33 ), same as Tantr-ddhikdrin, etc.
See Sarvatantr-ddhikrta, Tantrapati, etc.
tantra-karana, cf. karana (LP); explained as 'the political
department'.
Tantra-ndyaka (ASLV), official designation associated
with tantra meaning the army or government. See Tantr-ddhi-
kdrin, etc.
Tantrapdla (SITI ), chief of the army.
(IE 8-3 ; El 33 ), probably, officer in charge of adminis-
tration; cf. Mahdtantr-ddhyaksa, Sarva-tantr-ddhikrta, Tantra-
pati and Mahdtantr-ddhikrta, etc.
(HD ), an officer like the Charge-d' Affaires, according to
some; cf. Tantrapdla-Adahdsdmanta-Mahddandandyaka (Ep. Ind.,
Vol. XIV, p. 185; cf. Vol. V, p. 77).
(Hyderabad Archaeological Series, No. 18, p. 34), explained
as 'an officer of the king's bodyguard or royal retinue.5
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XV, p. 77), explained as ca councillor.'
(SH 11-2), cf. Tantrapdlaradhisthdyaka', also Tantra-
pdladadhisthdyaka (A. R. Ep., 1958-59, p. 12).
Tantrapati (IE 8-3); HD), occurs in the Rdjatarangim,
VIII. 2322; explained as Dharm-ddhikdrin, 'officer in charge of
the department of justice and charity' ; see Brhattantrapati. Cf.
the Muslim official designations Sadrus-Sudur, etc., explained as
'the chief judge and officer in charge of the king's charities'
(Journ.As. Soc. Pak.,Vo\. IV, pp. 53-54).
Tantravdya (El 24), a weaver. Cf. tumiavdya—a tailor.
Tantrin (SITI; ASLV), a soldier; a trooper; a leader
of the army; a temple priest; a weaver. It has been sup-
posed that the Tamil words Kaikkolar and Atavi came to signify
both a soldier and a weaver on the analogy of the word Tanthn
used in both the senses. Cf. Tantrimdr, members of thg army
corps ; a class of persons who perform worship in temples ; a priest.
tanu (IE 7- 1-2), 'one'; rarely us^d to indicate 'eight'.
(Select Inscriptions, pp. 241, 245); one's own; see tanuvaka.
tanuvaka (CII 2-1 ), Prakrit; used in the sense of svakiya;
see tanu.
tapana (IE 7-1-2), -'three' with reference to Agni; but
338 tapasvin—tataka
'twelve' with reference to 'the sun'.
tapasvin (SITI ),an ascetic; a recluse; a religious mendicant.
tdpa-traya (SII 1 ), the three kinds of pain.
tdpita (El 23, 24), 'heated' [for affixing the seal to a cop-
per-plate grant] .
Tapodhana (CITD), in Telugu-Kannada records, often
used to indicate Jain monks ; in Orissan records, a £aiva ascetic.
tar (SII 1 ), name of a silver coin, equal to 1^ of a gold
fanam.
tara (El 9 ), same as nilqya ; the family aggregate of dwel-
lings with some of them meant for servants and artisans ; also a
street or a hamlet.
(HRS), same as tara-deya, ferry dues, as indicated by the
Arthasdstra. See tdrya.
Cf. taram (El 7), revenue.
tara-deya, ferry dues. See Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., pp. 78, 227.
tarapani (HA), a wooden water-vessel used by Jain
monks.
Tarapati (IE 8-3; CII 4; HD), officer in charge of the
ferries ; superintendent of the ferries ; cf. Tarika and Tairthika ;
but see Ep. Ind., Vol. XVII, p. 321, where Tarika and Tara-
patika are separately mentioned, and Ep. Ind., Vol. XVIII, p.
306, text line 35 where Tarapati is likewise mentioned sepa-
rately from Tarika.
Taravara (El 20, 25), same as Talavara (q.v. ); official
designation.
Taravu-sdttu (SITI ), an officer of the Cola kings, possibly
associated with taravu.
Tarika (IE 8-3; HD), a ferry officer or one in charge of
a ferry service. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XVII, p. 321.
tarika (HRS), same as tara; ferry dues.
tarka (IE 7-1-2; El 25), 'six'.
(CII 4), logic.
firkuka (Ep. Ind., Vol. VIII, p. 34, note 7), a supplicant;
a beggar.
tdrya (HRS), same as tara; ferry dues.
tata (IE 7-1-2), -probably confused with tattva and used
to indicate 'five'.
tatdka-mdtrka (Ep. Ind., Vol. XVI, p. 98), 'tank-nourished
[land].'
tata—^thakamana 339
tdt-dmbd (Ep. Ind.9 Vol. XXXIII, p. 261 ), the mother,
step-mother or aunt of one's father.
tdtanka (El 16), an ear-ornament.
tathd-jfidtiya (El 8), used for taj-jndtiya (taj-jdtiya; cf.
jndtlya ).
tat-pdda-parigrhita (IE 8-2), see parigrhita.
tatsama (IA 7), a Sanskrit word used in the regional
languages without change or with slight change.
Tattdr (SI I 1 ), goldsmith; cf. Tatthakdra.
Tatthakdra(El 15, 28; BL), a brazier, cf. Thathara, Thatherd.
tattva (IE 7-1-2; El 8), 'twentyfive'; rarely also used
to indicate 'five.'
taundika (IE 8-8), 'biting of crops with the mouth'; cf.
gavdrh taundike.
tejah (El 12), abbreviation of tejah-svdmya.
tejah-svdmya (IE 8-5; El 16), cf. astabhoga-tejahsvdmya\
tejahsvdmya is tejo-yukta-svdmya, 'ownership endowed with full
authority', which resulted from the eight (i.e. all or various )
kinds of enjoyment. See tejo-mdnya.
tejaskara (El 24), polisher.
teji (LP), fine.
tejo-linga (SI I 2 ), the &ivalinga of light.
tejo-mdnya, cf. teja-mdnyam (SITI ), the ownership of
landed property with the asta-bhoga or eight (various or all)
kinds of enjoyment; also called tejah-svdmyam.
TelugUj also spelt Tenugu, name of a language and al-
phabet.
Telugu-Kannada, also called Kannada-Telugu ; name of
the medieval alphabet prevalent in the Telugu- and Kannada-
speaking areas.
Tha (IE 8-1; LP; PJS), abbreviation of Thakkura.
Thd (PJS), contraction of Thdkura, a modification of
Thakkura.
thada (LP), stem or trunk of a tree; a tree.
thaka, cf. thakka (I A 6 ) ; thaka-purisa is explained as 'a
trader', and associated with thag, 'a cheat'.
thdkamdna(LP), remainder; what remains to be paid up; cf.
thakaleli bdkl in Marathl. See also ap uryamdna-thdkamdna-drammdh>
i.e. drammas (coins ) which are not completely paid off and are
still to be paid.
340 Thakkura — tilamaka
Thakkura (IE 8-3; El 23,30; CII 4; HD), supposed
to be a title derived from a Turkish word (Tegin); occurs as a
title in the Rdjatarangini, VII. 290, 706, 738; probably, a
fief-holder; sometimes mentioned in the list of subordinates;
generally used as a title of particular persons indicating their
rank or office. The significance of the word possibly varied
in different localities and ages. Its foreign origin is sup-
ported by its unpopularity in the South. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol.
XIII, p. 297; Vol. XIX, p. 243.
(IE 8-3), probably a fief-holder; mentioned as Pair a.
(El 9 ), explained as 'the lord-in-waiting'.
Thakkurdjni (El 8; CII 4; IA 16), title of the wife of
a Thakkura ; same as Thdkurdni in some dialects.
Thdkri (CII 4), same as Thdkur.
Thakura, Thdkura (El 23, 33; CII 4), same as Thakkura.
Thdkura (LP), GujaratI ; ofte . a member of the Koli
caste of Gujarat, who generally tries to detect thieves, etc.
(LP), GujaratI Thdkor, the chief among certain tribes
of Rajputs; a small chieftain.
thdmi (LP), a kind of earthern pot.
Thdndpati (El 30), same as Sthdnapati', officer in charge
of an outpost.
Thathara, Thathdra (Chamba), a brazier or copper-
smith; same as Tatthakdra.
thavani (HA ), a wooden stand used as a symbol for the
teacher or the Tirtharikara, a religious text or certain pres-
cribed small objects being placed on it and worshipped by
Jain monks; same as sthdpan-dcdrya.
theka (LP), special restraint.
•ti (IE 8-1 ), abbreviation of tithi.
ti (IE 8-1 ), abbreviation of tikar or tikkara, 'a mound'.
tigula-danda (IE 8-5), name of a tax; see turu$ka-danda
and dndhra-danda. Tigula is the same as Tamil. Tigula-danda
may also be 'the Tamilian measuring rod'.
tikara (IE 8-1 ), same as tikkara; a mound.
tikhard (El 1 ), meaning doubtful.
tikkara (El 28), same as tikara; a mound.
tilamaka (CII 3; IA 9), a water-course; probably, a
channel leading the waters from the hillside over the terraced
fields.
Tila— tithi
341
Tila-pisaka (CII 4; LL)3 an oil-miller.
timmira (El 1 1 ), a land measure ; cf. timpira, etc.
timpira (IE 8-6; El 23, 24, 29), also spelt frm/ura, tim-
pira, etc. ; a land measure mentioned in Orissan records.
tippanaka (LP), a certificate.
tirama (El 24 ), Tamil form of drarnma.
Tirna-danda (CII 1 ), 'one who has been convicted5.
tirtha (IE 8-3, 8-4; El 3; SII 1; CII 4; LL), a place
of pilgrimage ; a holy place or holy waters ; a bathing place ; a
flight of steps for descent into a river ; a ferry ; sometimes
suffixed to the names of localities.
Tirthakara (BL ), epithet of the Jinas ; same as Tirthan-
kara (q.v. ).
Tirthankara (CII 3; El 9); epithet of the 24 great leaders
of the Jain faith; propagator of the Jain faith or tirtha',
creator of the four sections, viz. monk, nun, layman and
lay woman (sddhu, sddhvi, srdvaka and srdvikd)', same asjina;
sometimes spelt Tirthakara', also called Adikartr.
Tirthika (El 9), Buddhist; teacher of a religion other
than one's own; a non-Buddhist (especially, £aiva) teacher.
(El 32 ), same as Tairthika, 'a priest'.
Tirth-opddhydya (BL ), title of a family priest at Jagan-
natha-k setra ( Purl ) .
Tirumeni-kdval (ASLV), watchman in a temple.
tiruvidaiydttam (El 30), Tamil; a gift.
tithi (CII 3; I A 17), a lunar day; one mean tithi is equal
to 0.9843529572 of a mean solar day and night; the mean
tithis in a solar year are 371, and 3 ghatis and 53.4 palas; gener-
ally the term tithi means the end of a tithi, not its beginning
or duration, and the week-day of a tithi is the week-day on
which that tithi ends; the tithis given in the Pancdngas are
apparent, not mean, and they are intended to be given from
apparent sunrise.
Cf. Tamil tiyadi, tedi (SITI ), a date.
(IE 7-1-2), 'fifteen'.
(El 16), same as mahd-tithi, an auspicious tithi; cf. saptami
called the tithi of the sun-god and astami that of the god £iva
(Ep.Ind., Vol. V, p. 168, note 4).
tithi-bhoga (CII 3; IA 16), duration of a tithi.
tithi-dhruva (CII 3; IA 16), constant of a tithi; a term
342 tithi— trasa
denoting the number of complete tithis that elapse from the
commencement of Caitra upto the tithi during which the Mesa-
samkrdnti occurs. See tithi-sudhi.
tithi-kendra (GII3), anomaly of a tithi, expressed in
tithis; an annual variation in the tithi-kendra is 7 tithis, 9 ghatis
and 42 palas. See kendra.
tithi-spasta-kendra (IA 16), the apparent anomaly of a
tithi.
tithi-suddhi (CII 3), the subtraction of tithis; a term de-
noting the number of tithis that elapse from the commence-
ment of Caitra up to the time of the Mesa-sarhkranti. See
tithi-dhruva.
tola, told, cf. Telugu-Kannada tula (CITD), weight of
a rupee, taken as the unit of the system of weights ; fixed at
180 grains troy by the British; also called suvarna (JNSI,
Vol. XVI, p. 46).
tolaka, same as tola; equal to 2 sdnas or 80 ratis; also
called kola, dranksana, badara, ksudraka, vataka, etc. (JNSI,
Vol. XVI, pp. 41, 44).
torai (SITI), Tamil; a standard linear measure of four
fingers' breadth.
torana (CII 4; LL; CITD), an arch; a gateway; an
arched doorway; a portal; a temporary ornamental arch;
also a garland in Telugu-Kannada.
Cf. torana-kkdnikkai (SITI), tax on gates or presents
for decorating the village with arches.
Traipitaka, cf. Trepitaka (El 9 ), one versed in the three
pitakas, i. e. the three classes of Buddhist religious literature.
Traipitak-opddhydya (LL), Buddhist; teacher of the three
pitakas.
Traipurusa (Hyderabad Archaeological Series, No. 18, pp.
34-35 ), same as the composite god Tripurusa.
trairdjya (El 19), a group of three realms.
trairqjya-sthiti (El 27 ), cf. trairdjya-sthitim=dtmasdt=krtavatah,
cof one who has obtained steadiness in the three realms.'
Traividya (LL), Buddhist; teacher of the three pitakas.
(El 16), cf. Trivedin.
Traividya-sdmdnya (EIZ23), same as Trivedin; cf. Cdturvidya-
sdmdnya = Caturvedin.
trdsa (SII 2 ), flaw in a ruby.
Tratr— trikuta 343
Trdtr (IE 8-2 ; LL ), same as Prakrit Trdtara, 'the savi-
our'; royal title of foreign origin ; Greek Soter.
trayl (SII 1 ), the three Vedas.
trayodasama (El 15), same as trayodasa.
Tri (El 32 ), abbreviation of Trivedin.
tri (IE 7-1-2), 'three'.
tribhdg-dbhyantara-siddhi (IE 8-5), generally spelt tribhog-
dbhyantara-siddhi; the right to enjoy one-third of the revenue,
the other two parts going in equal shares to gods and Brah-
manas. Cf. abhyantara-siddhi, bdhy-dbhyantara-siddhi, Iribhoga.
tri-bhanga (El 1 7 ), pose in standing images with bends
in three limbs, viz. the neck, the wrists and the knees.
tri-bhangi, cf. tri-bhanga; see£j&. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 65.
tri-bhoga (El 16; IA 19), a joint tenure enjoyed by a
private person, a god (or gods) and the Brahmanas (cf.
Ind. Ant., Vol. XIX, p. 271). See tribhdg-dbhyantara-
siddhi, etc.
tribhog-dbhyantara (El 1 5 ), same as tribhog- dbhyantara-siddhi,
tribhdg-dbhyantara-siddhi, tribhoga.
tribhogya (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p. 313), cf. gana-bhogya.
tribhuvana-vijaya-stambha (SII 1 ), a pillar commemo-
rating the conquest of 'the three worlds', the conventional claim
of a hero.
tri-civara (El 25), complete robe of a Buddhist monk.
tri-danda, cf. Tridandin (IA 10); tree staves tied to-
gether as borne by Brahmana mendicants.
tridasa (IE 7-1-2), 'thirty three'.
tridindrikya (El 15), same as traidindrikya, 'priced at three
dinar as*
tri-gata (IE 7-1-2), 'three'.
tri-guna (IE 7-1-2), 'three'.
tri-jagat (IE 7-1-2), 'three'; but jagat sometimes also
means 'fourteen'.
trika (HA ), a group of three figures of the Tirthankaras.
tri-kdla (SII 1; SITI), the three parts of the day, viz.
morning, noon and evening [when worship is offered in temples].
(IE 7-1-2, 'three'.
trikuta (El 3), a junction of three villages (Ep. Ind., Vol.
XIII, p. 34, note 3); same as trikuta or trikutta. Gf. tri-sandhi;
also Telugu muggada, 'a junction of three or more villages'.
344 tri—Trividha
tri-lak$ana (El 3), three qualities.
trna, cf. a-trna-kdstha-grahana (IE 8-5); grass which the
villagers were obliged to supply to the king or landlord on
occasions or to the touring officers.
trna-yuti, cf. yuti.
trna-yuti (or puti )-gocara (El 1 7 ),grass-fields andpasturelands.
trn-odaka (IE 8-5; El 12, 28), name of a tax or cess;
the grazing tax.
trinetra (IE 7-1-2), 'three'.
tripada (LP), the three chief account books, viz. rojmol,
khdtd-vahi and pdvti-vahi.
tripada-lekhyaka (LP), accounts book and receipt book.
Tripdthin (El 4, 31 ), same as Trivedin', epithet or family-
name of Brahmanas.
triphali-tdmrasdsana (El 3), a grant engraved on three
copper plates.
tri-pidi-ddna (Ind. Ant., Vol. XIX, p. 271), a grant to be
enjoyed by three generations.
Tripurusa (El 33), a composite deity (tri-murti); a com-
bined image of Brahman, Visnu (represented as Suryanarayana
in Gujarat) and Siva.
trisahasra (El 31), also called trisahasra-vidyd ; certain
sciences.
tri-sandhi (Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 34, note 3 ), a junction
of three villages ; cf. trikuta or trikutta, also Telugu muggada,
'the junction of three or more villages'.
trisara (SII 2 ), name of an ornament.
trisparSd (I A 26 ), the twelfth tithi.
tri-sthali (El 21), the three holy places, viz. Gaya, Pra-
yaga and Kasi.
tristubh (IE 7-1-2), 'eleven'.
trisula, cf. tirisulam (SITI), trident; same as §ula.
tri-tirthi (HA ), an image showing figures of three Jinas,
usually one Jina standing or sitting in the centre as the main
deity of the group and two others sitting or standing on the
two sides.
tri-varga (SII 1 ), the three objects of human life.
Trivedin (El 4), same as Tripdthin; epithet of Brahmanas
later stereotyped as family name.
Trividha-ksitisa-cuddmani (IE 8-2), epithet of a king pro-
trodanikd—Turaka 345
bably referring to the Asvapati, Gajapati and Narapati types of
rulers, i. e, those who were strong in elephants, cavalry and
infantry respectively.
trodanikd (IE 8-5), same as trotana\ cf. karna-trodanikd,
'cutting somebody's ears.'
trotana (IE 8-5), cf. karna-trotana, same as karna-trodanikd.
tryaksa-mukha (IE 7-1-2), 'five'.
tudavu (SITI), Tamil; a liquid measure.
tukkhdra (CII 4), a Tokharian horse; cf. Tuhkhdra people
of the Puranas.
tula (I A 26 ), a weight [of silver] »
(CITD), Telugu-Kannada ; same as Sanskrit tola or
tolaka; the weight of one rupee or 30 canteroy fanams; ^ of
a navatdku; a measure or weight of gold and silver, being 100
palas or about 145 ounces troy. The luld varied a great deal
according to the age and locality.
tuld-bhdra (El 4, 17, 26; SITI), name of a mahaddna,
same as tuldpurusa; weighing a king or an exalted personage
against gold or other precious metals and stones and distributing
the same to temples, etc.
tul-ddhiroha (El 3 ), same as tuld-purusa.
tuld-purusa (El 29; CII 4), name of a mahdddna', same
as tuld-bhdra.
tulasi-vivdha (El 32 ), name of a ceremony.
Tulu, name of a language which is written in Malayalam
characters.
tulya (SITI), literally, 'equal'; a true copy.
tulya-meya (El 7, 10; HRS), 'what is to be weighed and
measured'; same as meya in deya-meya; known from records
like those of Harsavardhana, in which it may be epithet ofbhdga-
bhvga or a separate item (Ind. Ep., p. 394) .
tilmbu (SITI), Tamil, a measure of capacity; cf. tumu.
tumu (El 27), a grain measure; cf. tumbu.
tunk (HA), Jain; top of a mountain or hill on which
there is a shrine or several shrines.
turaga (IE 7-1-2), 'seven'.
Turaga-sddhanika (El 25), the leader of cavalry. Cf.
Sddhanika, etc.
Turaka (El 32), same as Turuka and Turuska; a Turk or
Turkish Mv>hammadan; a Muhammadan.
346 turahgamd — uccd
turangama (IE 7-1-2), 'seven.'
Turiya-janman (El 24; Gil 4), same as Sudra.
Turuka (El 32 ), cf. Turaka and Turuska.
Turuska (El 5, 17, 32), originally, a Turk or a Turkish
Muhammadan; later, Muhammadans in general.
tumska-danda (HRS; Ep. Ind.9 Vol. XIV, p. 196, Vol.
XI, p. 21 ), name of a tax collected by the Gahadavala kings
from their Muhammadan subjects or for defending their king-
dom from Muhammadan attacks; cf. the danegeld in early
English history. See andhra-danda, tigula-danda, bhotta-visti.
turya (IE 7-1-2), 'four'.
Tydgi-dcdrya (IA 19), Jain; an Acdrya who does not permit
laxity of observances.
U
u (IE 8-1 ), abbreviation of the land measure called
uddna (q. v. ).
ubhqya, cf. ubhaiyam (SII 1 ), an offering.
Cf. ubhaya-palisai (SITI ), interest in two ways, i.e.
in money and in kind.
(6777), a tax payable in gold; probably the same as
ubhaya-mdrga or the tolls collected on the highways in both the
directions, i. e. inward and outward.
(SII, Vol. Ill, p. 209 ), a gift to a temple or monastery
in Tamil records.
ubhaya-mukhi (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIII, p. 15, note 4),
a cow in the act of giving birth to a calf; sometimes explained
as 'a pregnant cow' (El 6 ).
ubhayamukhi-daksind (CITD), some special kind of re-
ligious present or fee ; the gift of a cow at the point of giving
birth to a calf (cf. ubhayamukhi).
Ubhaya-ndnd-desi (SITI ), the two divisions of the Ndnd-
desi oiganisation, e. g., the Ndnddesi and the Citrameli.
(CITD), explained as the entire merchant commu-
nity, i. e. including both the Sva-desi and Para-desi.
ubhaya-svdmya, cf. ubhaya-sdmya (El 5 ), probably, two kinds
of ownership.
ucata (LP), impatience, anxiety; cf. Gujarati uchdt.
ucc-dvaca (CII 1 ), 'more or less', 'of various kinds'.
ucchanna — udaram
347
ucchanna (CII 3), corruption of utsanna ; found in Sanskrit
inscriptions. See JA S, Letters, Vol. XX, 1954, p. 204.
ucchlrna (IA 19), a loan.
ucchraya (Ep. Ltd., Vol. VIII, p. 46, note 3), a shelter;
same as pratisraya.
ucchrnkhala (LP ), free from a burden.
uchdlaka-bhta (LP ), loaded with uchdlaka (Gujarat! ucdlo),
i. e. household furniture that can be easily moved about.
uda (IE 7-1-2), 'twentyseven'.
udag-ayana (EI2 3), the winter solstice; same as uttardyana.
udagayana-parvan (El 20), cf. udag-ayana.
Udaiydr (SITI ), Tamil; literally, a possessor; a king or
lord; the chief deity of a temple. Cf. udaiydr-sdlai, the feeding
house attached to a temple.
udaka-bandha (El 3 ), a sluice.
udaka-dhdrd, cf. udaka-ddrai (SITI ), [a gift given] with
the libation of water ; also referred to in Tamil as udakanseydu
and udakarh panni. See udaka-purvam, etc.
. udaka-purvam (IA 7), also expressed as udak-dtisargena,
'with libations of water' ; refers to the custom of pouring water
in the hand of the donee while making the ceremonial gift of an
object which cannot be placed in the latter's hands. Gf. Dra-
vyasya ndma grhniydd=daddn—tti tathd vadet \ toy am dadydt=tato
haste dam vidhir^ayam smrtah II (Agni Purdna, Ch. 209,
verses 49-50).
udaka-sarga (IA 8), same as udak-dtisarga (cf. udaka-
purvam).
udak-dsihdra-kullaka, cf. sa-uanaspaty-udak-dsihdra-kullaka-
pdniya-sametd (IE 8-5 ), translated as 'together with the fruit-
trees and with the water-courses and channels' (with the
omission of the doubtful words ).
udamdna (IE 8-6; El 29), a small land measure; pro-
bably the same as unmdna and uddna.
uddna, see udamdna.
udapdna (CII 1; LL), a well or reservoir.
uddra (CII 1 ), a person of high rank; a rich man.
udara-bandhana (SII) 2 ), a waist-band; name of an or-
nament.
udaram-bharina (IA 17), same as udaram-bharin, 'filling
the belly.'
348 udarcis — udgrdh
udarcis (IE 7-1-2), 'three'.
uddsina, cf. uddsma-vdriyam (SITI ), a committee which
is neutral to both the parties; same as madhyastha or the arbi-
tration committee.
udaya (El 24), 'the produce [of a field] '.
Udaya-giri (IA 22 ), the mythical Sun-rise mountain.
udbali, cf. umbali (El 13), umbalam, umbalikkai, umbalika
(SITI ), rent-free gift of land ; land granted rent-free for the
performance of service; same as mdnya. See udbalika.
udbalika (IE 8-5; CII 1), free from taxes; free from the
obligation of paying ball probably meaning land tax payable in
addition to the king's share of grains.
udddman (El 9), same as udddma.
udddtavya, Ho be repaid' (Select Inscriptions, p. 239); {to be
handed over' (ibid., p. 246).
uddesa (CII 4), a territorial division.
(El 14), cf. s-oddesa (IE 8-5); space above the ground;
same as urdhva.
uddha (IA 19), explained as 'deserted'. Cf. uddha- grama.
uddha-grdma (LP), the village of which the revenue is
fixed in a lump sum.
uddha-khila-bhumi (LP), table land which is uncultivated
(khila). But cf. uddha-grdma.
uddhdra (LP), borrowed on trust or credit; cf. udhdr.
(IE 8-5), same as udranga; cf. Tamil uttdra*
uddhdra-proddhdra (LP), taking on credit ; cf. Marathi
udhdr-pddhdr.
uddhdrya (LP), 'may be debited'; cf. Gujarat! udhdra-
vum.
uddhdrya-vyavahdra (LP), the business of lending money.
uddyotita (El 13), literally, 'caused to shine'; actually
'with repairs effected.'
udganaka (LP), a revenue chart.
udgananiya (LP), cf. Gujarat! gam dpavum, 'the charge
should be handed over.'
udghdtita (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, p. 20), same as
utkirna.
udgrdh, cf. udgrdhayisydmi (LP), 'I shall get the revenue
collected [from the country in this way]'; also udgrdhita
(LP), 'taxed'; udgrdhyamdna (LP), cf. Gujarat! ughrdvqyum.
udgrantha — ullekha 349
udgrantha (IE 8-5), same as udranga.
ndharita (IA 18), meaning uncertain.
Udicipati (BL), literally, 'the ruler of the north (i.e.
the northern province of an empire)'; title of a viceroy.
udranga (IE 8-3; 8-5; El 22; CII 3, 4; HRS), explained
as 'the fixed tax', 'the land tax', 'the principal tax' or 'the
tax on the permanent tenants'; generally mentioned along
with uparikara, i. e. minor taxes or the tax on temporary
tenants ; same as klpta. Udranga may have been paid in grains
at least in some regions since the Audrangika (collector of ud-
ranga) is sometimes separately mentioned together with the
Hiranyasdmuddyika (collector of revenue in cash). In one
case, the land is said to have been granted after making it
udranga, i.e. s-odranga. See s-odranga (IA 10), dranga, uttdra.
Cf. mah-odranga in pravartita-mahodrang-ddi-ddna-vyasan-dnupajdta~
santosa (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXII, p. 118, text line 40).
udrangikrtya (IE 8-3), same as s-odrangikrtya] used in
respect of a gift land. Cf. udranga.
udrava (El 27), name of a tax.
udumbara (LP), 'threshold'; cf. grh-odumbara-madhye,
'into the house'; cf. umbara-bheda.
udvasa, cf. udvasa-kutumbika (LP), cultivators who have
come from outside and settled.
udvdta (El 13), tempest; cf. bhuta-vdta-pratydya.
udydma (CII 1 ), used in the sense of udyama or exertion.
udydna (CII 1 ), march; a garden.
ukka, ukkd (Chamba), the total sum; a lump sum.
ukkoda, a kind of levy; probably, periodical presents; same
as utkota. *See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII, p. 56.
ukkota-bhanga, same as khota-bhanga (q.v. ) according to the
Abhidhdnardjendra, s.v. parihdra; cf. utkota and ukkoda, periodi-
cal presents (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII, p. 56).
ukkutthi (IE 8-8), Prakrit; see utkrsti.
ukta-niyoga (El 33), doubtful expression probably indi-
cating an official designation. Cf. uttara-niyoga.
ukthya, (El 22; CII 3), name of a sacrifice.
ullanbana (IE 8-8 ), a crime, the real nature of which is
uncertain.
ullekha, 'high-flashing' (Ep. Ind., Vol. XVI, p. 36).
350 Ullekhaka—Upadhyaya
LSllekhaka, engraver (Ep. Lid., Vol. XXXIV, p. 203 and
note 11). See Vilekhaka.
ulluncana (LP), cleaning.
Umardva (El 26; BL), title of a feudatory ruler; same
as the Muhammad an title Umrah.
umbali (ASLV), Tamil; same as Sanskrit udbali (q.v. ).
umbara (IE 8-8), same as Prakrit ummara; threshold or
door; cf. umbara-bheda, also udwnbara and unmara.
umbara-bheda (IE 8-5; El 25), 'violation of the closed
door' ; the right of royal officers to enter into a house with doors
closed for realising taxes. This probably related to the houses
of merchants who were away from their home-towns in the
course of their business ; cf. unmara or umbara', also prdtibhedikd.
umura-bheda (Gil 4), mistake for umbara-bheda (q.v.);
forcible entry into a house. Cf. unmara.
undbdika-srdddha (Gil 4), a rite.
uilcha, cf. uncha-kara-bhar-ddi-vivarjita', tolls (Ep. Ind., Vol.
XXXIII, p. 89 ) ; may be collection of small quantities of crops
(cf. prastha).
unbali (SII 11-1), same as Sanskrit udbali.
unchamanna (El 26), used along with marumanna;a privi-
lege of the donee of rent-free land; see uncha.
uiicha-vrtti (El 24 ), a gleaner of corn.
unmdna (IE 8-6; El 15, 21, 29), name of a small land
measure; same as uddna or udamdna (q.v.).
unmara (El 30 ), Sanskritised form of Prakrit ummara (cf.
umbara)', threshold. Merchants, who were often absent from
home for a long time, were sometimes made free from unmara-
bheda (entry into their house) by royal officers probably be-
cause they paid their dues on their return from business tours.
Cf. prdtibhedikd.
unnata (IE 8-5 ), high land.
unniti, 'adopted daughter' (Select Inscriptions, p. 237 ).
upa-dhd (CII 1 ), cf. hita-sukham=upadadhyuh; to bring
[welfare and happiness to the people].
upddhi (SII 1 ), probably, a condition.
Cf. opddi (SII 2), dues.
Upadhydya (CII 4), a teacher; epithet of Brahmanas.
(I A 19), Jain; an Acdrya who has the right of reading the
sacred text, but not of explaining it.
Upddhydyini — Uparahin diva 35 1
(IE 8-3; El 7), epithet of teachers; mentioned as a Pdtra.
(CII 3 ), a sub-teacher who is the instructor in only a part
of the Veda, or in grammar and the other Veddngas.
Upadhydyini (LL), a female teacher; the wife of an
Upddhydya.
upaga (CII 1 ), suitable; cf. manusy-opaga, 'beneficial
to men'.
upagata (CII 1 ), same as sangata, intimately associated;
see upeta, etc. See Ind. Ep., pp. 161 ff.
upagata (LP ), ' a receipt.
upa-han (CII 1 ), to harm; cf. upaghdta, injury.
upakara (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 106, note 5),
cf. nikara and upaskara.
upakdrikd, probably, a territorial unit around the
headquarters of an administrative unit (Ep. Ind., Vol.
XV, p. 286).
upakhila, cf. sa-khil-opakhila (Chamba), 'together
with fallow (khila) and partially fallow (upakhila) land'.
See pakhila.
upaklpta (El 15; CII 3, 4), a levy; probably, the
tax on temporary tenants or the unfixed taxes or minor in-
come; cf. sa-klpt-opaklpta (IE 8-5), also klpta, klpta-kara,
udranga and uparikara.
upakrama-karana, cf. karana (LP); the department of
new undertakings.
upaksaya (LP), expense; 'other expenses'; cf. s-opak-
saya, sanjdt-opaksaya, 'expenses incurred'.
upaksiti (IE 8-5; El 33), probably, tax on inferior land;
may also be the same as upaksaya.
upalaksita (Select Inscriptions., p. 202 ), 'examined'.
updna (SITI), the first moulding above the plinth, in
the construction of temples.
upanidhi (IE 8-5; El 12), same as niksepa; cf. nidhi.
upanipdtaka (CII 3 ), same as upapdtaka.
upapdtaka (CII 3 ), sins of the second degree.
upapitha (SII 2 ), a lower pedestal; cf. pftha; also upa-
pithattukandappadai, the lower tier of the basement of a temple.
Upapradhdnin (ASLV ), an executive officer lower in rank
than the Pradhdnin.
Uparahindiya (LP), a tax-inspector.
352 uparaksito — upasthdna
uparaksita (LL), explained as 'kept in custody'.
Uparika (IE 8-3; CII 3; BL; HD), a viceroy; the
governor of a province. An Uparika was appointed by the
emperor and he himself appointed the governor of the district
(cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XV, p. 130). He is sometimes styled
Maharaja and Rdjaputra. VisvarCipa on the Yajnavalkyasmrti,
I. 307, quotes a prose passage from Brhaspati where the re-
quisite qualities of an Uparika are set out. See Vogel, Ant. Ch.
St., p. 123. The word literally means 'one placed at the top'.
(IE 8-3 ), cf. Auparika, a viceroy.
Cf. Brhad-uparika (IE 8-3).
Uparika-mahdrdja (IE 8-3 ), an Uparika enjoying the
title Maharaja.
uparikara (IE 8-5; CII 3, 4; HRS), explained as 'ad-
ditional taxes', 'unfixed taxes', 'minor taxes', or 'tax paid
by the temporary tenants'; cf. s-oparikara (IA 10), sometimes
called parikara (cf. sa-parikara in place of s-opakriara). See
upri.
upa-rinkh (El 12), to spread.
Updsaka (El 3, 8, 27; CII 3), a Buddhist lay worshipper;
a lay follower of the Buddha; cf. Updsikd.
(SH 13), a temple servant.
upasampadd (El 9; IA 22), the initiation of a Buddhist
monk.
upasandhi (SITI ), intermediary service of worship in
a temple, between the morning and the midday service.
Updsanin (El 32 ), title or family name of Brahmanas.
upasanna, cf. krt-opasannd (El 30); word of doubtful
import.
Updsikd (CII 3, 4), feminine form of Updsaka (q.v. );
a female lay-follower of the Buddha.
upaskara (HRS ), known from the Kamauli plate of
Vaidyadeva; probably meaning upakara (q.v.) or the appur-
tenance to a tax (kara).
Cf. nikara.
updsraya (LL ), a shelter.
upasthdna (LL), reception room.
(HRS), a group of royal receipts arising from underhand
methods of collection of the contributions in kind, as suggested
by the Arthasdstra.
upasthdna — urdhva 353
upasthdna-sdld (LL), hall of reception.
upatalpa (El 8 ), the upper story [of a house] .
updti (SITI), Tamil; also spelt opddi; Sanskrit upddhi;
literally, obstruction; dues; anything payable as a debt or
obligation.
updtta, cf. sa-bhut-opdtta-pratydya (El 23), 'together with
the income derived on account of changes in the natural
phenomena.'
updya (El 6, 25), four in number; 'four'. Gf. catur-updya
(SII 1)."
(SITI), probably, minor taxes.
upaydta (El 33), same as opeta, upagata, 'closely asso-
ciated'. See samupagata, samaveta, etc.
Upayukta (HD), same as Upayuktaka, 'a subordinate
officer'. See Arthasdstra, II. 5; Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, p. 285.
Upayuktaka (IE 8-3 ; HD ), probably the same as Niyuk-
taka, Viniyuktaka, Tad-viniyuktaka, etc. See Upayukta; cf.
Tuktak-Opayukta (Ep. Ind., Vol. VII, p. 40).
Upayuktika (El 23), official designation; probably the
same as Upayuktaka.
upeksd (CII 4), Buddhist; indifference; one of the bhd-
vands.
upeta (CII 1 ), same as sangata; 'intimately associated'; cf.
upagata, upaydta, samupagata^ samaveta, etc.
upoda (Chamba ), name of a tax.
uposalh-dgdra (El 23), 'the uposatha hall'. See posadha,
pausadha
upri (IE 8-5), MarathI; same as uparikara (q.v. ), tax
on temporary tenants, according to some.
ur (ASLV ), the assembly of a non-Brahmana village, that
of a Brahmana village being called sabhd or mahdsabhd.
urandara (LP ), delay.
urdhva, cf. s-ddha-urdkva (IE 8-5), '[what is] above the
surface of the ground' ; same as uddesa.
Cf. urdhva-dina-pdtikdydm (LP), 'for the series of days
afterwards.'
urdhv-ddhah (I A 16), explained as 'what is above and
below [in the gift land]'; cf. urdhv-ddhah-siddhi-yutd (IA 18),
'with income from the produce above and below the surface of
the ground'; same as s-ddha- urdhva, epithet of the gift land! '
354 urdhva — utkirna
urdhva-patta (LL ), an upright slab.
urdhvayita, cf. Prakrit ubhayita (El 20), raised. See
urdhvita.
urdhvita, Prakrit ubhayita (Sel. Ins., p. 222), raised,
contributed. See urdhvayita.
Ur-gdmunda (IA 12), Kannada; official designation; cf.
Gdmunda.
urna (El 8 ), a mark between the brows of the Buddha.
urna-sthdna (IE 8-3 ), a wool factory. Cf. Aurnasthdnika,
officer in charge of the urnd-sthdnas (Select Inscriptions, p. 360,
text line 4) .
Urode (I A 8), Kannada; the village headman; cf. Urodeya.
Urodeya (I A 12), Kannada; official designation; cf. Urode.
ur-paddinkddi (El 28 ), name of a rural tax.
urvard (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.
usara, cf sa-gartt-osara (IE 8-5 ) ;a saline spot or barren land.
usdvadi (IE 8-4; SITI), a subdivision of the district; same
as favadi or cdvadi.
usmala (El 12), glowing.
usnisa, cf. Prakrit urhnisa (El 20; LL), a coping stone.
(El 8 ), protuberance of the Buddha's skull.
utkalita, cf. katakam^utkalitam (IA 14, 30), cthe camp was
pitched'.
utkara (IE 8-5), probably, minor taxes; but see kdru-kara.
Cf. upakara, nikara, etc. But see also Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., p. 47.
utkarnita (LP), frightened.
utkar$a (CII 1 ), used in the sense of utkrsta.
Utkhdtakdrmana (El 15), epithet of a donee.
utkhetana (El 32; HRS), known from certain records
from Assam ; explained as an impost levied upon the villagers
on specified occasions; probably, the trouble of free labour.
Cf. Utkhetayitd, Autkhetika.
Utkhetayitd (El 12; BL; HRS), known from certain
Assam records; explained as a tax-collector; officer in charge
of utkhetana (q.v. ); same as Autkhetika.
utkirna (CII 3), 'engraved'; a technical expression for
the actual engraving of an inscription on copper or stone ; some-
times indicated by the word udghdtita (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, p.
2Q) said ghafita (Ind. Ant., Vol. XII, p. 121). See Ullekhaka,
.likhita.
utkrta — uttdnd 355
utkota (IE 8-5, 8-8; El 33), Prakrit ukkoda\ a levy; cus-
tomary presents to be made on occasions to the king or land-
lord and others. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII, p. 56.
ut-kr, 'to engrave'; cf. Prakrit kanddra, used in some
Kannada inscriptions (Bui. Dec. Col. Res. Inst., Vol. XI, 1950,
pp. 170-71). Cf. utkirna, udghdtita, Ullekhaka, Vilekhaka.
utkrsti (IE 8-8; El 30), same as Prakrit ukkutthi (q.v. ),
Sanskrit utkrosa', wailing.
utkrosa (IE 8-8), see utkrsti.
utkrti (IE 7-1-2), 'twentysix'; rarely 'twentyone'.
;,:-f utpadyamdna-vistika (CII 4), 'with the right to unpaid
labour as occasion may arise5; a privilege attached to gift
lands.
vtpanna, decided or acertained (Select Inscriptions, pp.
284, 286); same as pratipanna; cf. pratipad.
ut-pdt (LPj, Gujarat! upddavum; cf. Vaidyandtha-patram=
utpdtayati, 'takes a bilva-patra of the god Vaidyanatha (Siva)',
i. e. swears.
utpdta (El 33), unusual phenomenon.
utpatta, cf. upatta (El 13), abundance; exuberance or
overflowing [expecially of rich dishes at a feast] .
utpatti (El 12), cf. samast-otpatti-sahita, 'together with all
the produce (or income)'.
utsdha (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p. 189), generous gift, bounty.
utsdha-sakti (CII 4), personal energy.
utsanga (HRS), extra cess levied upon villagers and
citizens on occasions of festival events, such as the birth of a
prince, as suggested by the Arthasdstra.
utsarpana, cf. panca-mahdyajna-kriy-otsarpan-drtham (Ep. Ind.,
Vol. XXXV, p. 279, text lines 64-65).
utsarpita (CII 1 ), erected.
utsrta (CII 1 ) = ucchrita, man of a high position; a rich man.
utta (LP ), modification of Sanskrit putra.
ultama-ddni (SITI ), a gift made without expecting any
merit for the same ; a superior kind of gift.
uttama-gosdsa (I A 11), meaning uncertain.
uttam-ottama (El 25), a type of temple.
uUdna-dvddasi (SITI), twelfth day of the bright fortnight
in the month of Karttigai when the god Visnu is believed to
wake up from his sleep; see utthdna-dvadasi.
356 uttara — vacana
uttara, cf. uttardni (LP ), same as uttar-dksardni. See aksara.
uttara (SITI ), a regular fixed payment; same as uddhdra.
Ultarakuliha (El 30 ), a class of officials.
Uttarakulika-vdrika (IE 8-8), an official designation of
uncertain import. See Vdrika.
Uttara-mantrin (El 8; SITI), the chief minister.
uttara-niyoga (El 32 ), 'subsequent assignment' : cf. ukta-
niyoga.
uttam-sabhd (El 19), the supreme assembly.
uttara-vdda (SITI), a guarantee; responsibility.
uttar-dyana (IA 17; SII 1), the winter solstice; the
period during which the sun gradually moves from south to
north; cf. daksin-dyana.
utthdna (CII 1 ), exerting oneself.
utthdna-dvddasi (Ep. Ind.9 Vol. XVIII, pp. 163, 167,
169), name of a tithi (El 9); twelfth day of the bright fort-
night in the month of Karttigai when the god Visnu is believ-
ed to wake up from his sleep (SITI ).
utthdya, 'of one's own accord' (Select Inscriptions, p. 248).
Utthit-dsanin (IE 8-3); see Autthitdsanika.
uttiram (SII 2) , the projecting part of a wall.
uvataka (El 1 ), probably, a verandah, porch or vesti-
bule; cf. Marathi oti.
va (IE 8-1 ), abbreviation of vaddavdra (Saturday or
Thursday).
va (CII 3; IA 8-1 ), an abbreviation ofvadya or 'the dark
fortnight' or else a substitute for ba (abbreviation of bahula)
used in connection with di; see ba-di, va-di.
va, vd (IE 8-1 ), abbreviation of Prakrit vassa or vdsa-
Sanskrit varsd, the rainy season.
vd (IE 8-1 ), abbreviation of vdra.
Cf. vd-bhu, vd-ti.
(LP), abbreviation of Vdnija, a merchant.
vd-bhu (IE 8-1 ), abbreviation of vdstu-bhiimi, 'home-
stead land.'
Vdcaka (LL), a Jain preacher.,
vacana (IE 7-1-2), 'three'.
Vacanakdra — vddi 35?
Vacanakdra (El 23), an author of vacanas or sayings; cf.
subhdsita.
vdcanika, cf. rdja-vdchanika (CII 1 ), a royal order.
vaco-gupti (CII 1 ), restraint in the matter of speech.
vdda(CITD), Telugu-Kannada; a street, a range of houses.
(El 1 1 ), a ward.
(I A 7), also vddi; often suffixed to geographical names.
(CII 4 ), name of a tax.
vdda, vddd (IE 8-4), corrupt forms of pdtaka, 'part
of a village'; in some dialects, also 'a village'; often suffixed
to the names of localities.
Vadaharaka (El 1 1 ), same as Marvadi (Marwari )
Badew, an old man.
Vadd-dcdrya (SI I 11-1), Sanskrit Vrddh-acdrya or
Brhad-dcdrya ; designation of a Jain teacher.
vadda-vdra (El 13; CITD), Telugu-Kannada; Satur-
day or Thursday (A. Venkatasubbiah, Some Saka Dates in
Inscriptions, pp. 57. ff. ); same as brha-vdra. The word in the
Telugu part of an inscription is explained as sanaiscara-vdra in
the Sanskrit portion of the said record; sometimes wrongly
supposed to stand for some other day, e.g. Friday (IA 23 )
or Sunday (Venkatasubbiah, op. cit., p. 58). Cf. Ep. Ind.,
Vol. XII, p. 147; XIII, p. 16; Vol. XXXI, p. 100, note 1 ; Vol.
XXXIII, p. I,note2;/^. Ant., Vol. XXII, pp. 111,251-52;
XXIII, p. 168. Vadda = vrddha or brhat.
Vadda-vyavahdri (SITI ; ASLV ), the leader of a merchant
guild; a banker; the principal money-changer; chief of the
Ndnddesi (non-local) merchants. Cf. Mahdvaddavyavahdri.
Vadavd (El 22, 27), Marathi; record-keeper.
vddha (El 16), land measure.
vddhd, cf. bddhd.
vddhadhd (IA 15 ), a doubtful word probably meaning 4a
drum'.
vadhri-kukkuta (IA 18, CII 1), Prakrit vadhi-kukuta; a
capon; also Sanskritised as vrddhi-kukkuta.
vadhu, one's own wife; one's son's wife, (putra-vadhu)
va-di (IE 8-1 ), abbreviation of vadya-paksa-dina or a
mistake for ba-di (q.v. ).
vddi (I A 7), same as vdda; often suffixed to geographical
names.
358 vadya — vahitra
vddya (SITI ), a musical instrument.
Vddya-mahdraja, cf. Tamil Vdcciya-mdrdyaii (SITI ), the
head musician or the chief Melakdran of a temple or palace ; title
conferred by the king on an expert in instrumental music.
vagaira (IA 20), Persian; 'and so forth5.
Vdguli (El 28), Odiya ; also written Bdguli; the king's
betel-bearer; same as Vdrgulika, etc.
Vdgulika, Vdgulika (CII 4; BL), explained by some as 'a
seller of betel-leaves' ; the bearer of the betel-box of an Orissan
ruler; same as Vdrgulika, etc.
Vdguni (El 24), mistake for Vdguli.
vaha, cf. a-vaha (IE 8-5); [free] carrying of loads [which
the villagers had to provide for the touring officers of the
king or land-lord] ; may also be a horse for the use of the officers.
(El 31; IA 18; CII 4), a streamlet; a water-channel.
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p. 177), a common highway.
vdha, cf. Vdha-ndyaka.
Vdhaka (El 3 ), probably, a driver or attendant of cattle.
vdhald (El 3), a water course.
Vdhali (BL), official designation explained as 'the lord of
horses'.
vahamdna (LP), cf. vahamdna-hala-ballvarda, 'bullocks used
in ploughing land'; vahamdna-samakara-bhumi in which vahamdna
means ' [the land that is] being ploughed'.
(LP), travelling.
vdhana (LP), a load-carrier; a cart, ship, etc. See
vahitra.
Vdha-nayaka (El 23), official designation; probably, 'the
officer in charge of the king's Khds Mahals'" (from vdha, a
plough ) ; may also be the superintendent of transport. See
vdhotaka.
vahikd (LP), an account book.
Vdhinipati (El 28; I A 10), leader offerees; a general; cf.
Sendpati, etc.
vahani (I A 18), meaning uncertain.
vahitra (IE 8-5, 8-8; El 30), boat or any large carrier
like a cart; see vdhana. Cf. sdrtha-vahitresu pravese nirgame ca
pratyekarh rupakah devasya ydtr-otsave ddtavyah (Ep. Ind., Vol.
XXV, p. 232 ).
(IE 8-8 ),cf. bhdnda-bhrta-vahitra^a wagon full of pots or jars'.
vahni — vaisvadeva
359
vahni (IE 7-1-2, 'three'.
vdhotaka (LP), either Gujarat! vighoti, an assessment
of land collected per vighd (big/id), or the plough tax (i.e. land
tax) from vdha, a plough.
vdhydli (BL), explained as 'stables'; cf. bdhy-dli.
(El 6), explained as £a camp'.
vahni (El 33), 'three'.
vaibhoga, cf. anga-ranga-vaibhoga (El 3; SII 1; SITI);
same as bhoga.
vaidarveyaka, cf. vedaveyaka (IA 18; CII 1), an eel. *
vaidharana (HRS), a compensation fee levied upon
the sale of liquors, royal merchandise, mining products and
imported salt, as suggested by the Arthasdstra.
vaidila (CII 3 ), a word of uncertain import.
Vaidya (El 9, 30 ; BL ), a physician ; member of the physician
community.
vaidya-bhdga (SII 2), same as vaidya-bhiga, vaidya-vrtti.
vaidya-bhoga (SITI ), also called vaidya-bhdga, vaidya-
vrtti', land set apart for the maintenance of the physician.
Vaidya-paricdraka, cf. Tamil Vaijya-paricdrakar (El 24),
medical attendants.
vaidya-vrtti (SII 1 ), land enjoyed by the Vaidyas for
their maintenance ; cf. vaidya-bhdga, vaidya-bhoga.
Vaijaka (El 26), official designation; probably Vaidyaka.
vaijayika, carrying victory; cf. Ep. Ind., XXXII, p. 88.
See vijaya-vaijayika.
vaijayika-dharmasthdna (El 22 ), 'the victorious office
of justice'.
Vaiksepika (El 8-3; El 26), probably, the dispatcher of
messengers; same as Pre$anika. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXVI,
p. 206. See also vik$epa.
Vailabdhika (El 8-3; El 30), officer in charge of vilabdhi
(q.v. ); probably, the custodian of recovered stolen property.
Vaiddntika (BL ), an exponent of the Veddnta.
vaira (I A 18), blood-money.
Vairdgi (SITI ), an ascetic serving in a temple.
vaisdradya cf. vesdrajja (El 5), Buddhist; four in number.
Vaisayika (El 7 ), probably, the ruler of a visaya or district.
vaisvadeva (El 10, 14, 23; CII 3, 4), offerings to gods;
one of the five mahdyajnas; sometimes called vaiSvdnara.
360 vaisvdnara — vata
*i
vaisvdnara (IE 7-1-2), 'three'.
Cf. vaisvadeva.
Vaisvdsika (IE 8-3; El 9, 28, 29), probably the same as
Rahasyddhikrta, etc.; cf. Paramavisvdsin, Visvdsa, Visvdsika', the
privy councillor or private secretary.
(El 3 ), mentioned a'ong with Antarariga.
vaisy-dgrahdra (IE 8-5; El 30, 33), a privileged holding
created in favour of members of the mercantile community ;
see agrahdra.
vaisya-vdniya-nagarattdr (SITI), ASLV), Sanskrit vaisya-
vdnija-nagarastha; a corporation of the merchants; the guild of
a class of merchants.
vdjapeya (El 22; CII 4; BL), name of a Vedic sacrifice.
vdjin (IE 7-1-2), 'seven'.
Vdji-vaidya (BL), explained as £a veterinary physician';
literally, 'a physician for horses'.
vajra (HA), thunderbolt.
Cf. vaccira-ppadai (SITI ), the lower or foundation tier
of the wall of a temple.
vajrdsana (LL ), name of the seat on which the Buddha
sat for meditation for the attainment of supreme knowledge
(bodhi).
vdk-pdrusya (El 30 ), use of abusive language.
vdk$a (Ghamba), tax in cash; same as bdcha.
valadi (Ind. Ant., Vol. XVIII, p. 17, text line 21 ), correctly
baladi derived from balwarda; same as vara-balwarda, etc.
vdla-giri (SITI ), abbreviation of the name of the mythical
mountain called cakravdla-giri.
valanddu (IE 8-4; El 25), Tamil ; a province; a district
consisting of sub-divisions called kurram or nddu.
valaksa (IA 17), used to indicate the bright fortnight.
vdlamya (LP), see valisyati.
Valatkausan (CII 3), official designation of uncertain
import ; probably, a mistake for Bala-kausthika, officer-in-charge
of the treasury of the military department. Cf. Mahavaldkosthika.
Valdkosthika, probably, a mistake for Balakosthika\ cf. Valat-
kausan, Mahavaldkosthika.
valaya (CITD), a ring; a bracelet; in Telugu-Kannada,
also an enclosure, a boundary.
vala-yasti (CII 4), mistake for bala-ya$ti, memorial pillar.
vataya — vanadh i 361
valaya-yasli (El 33; CII 3), wrong emendation of bala-
yasti and supposed to mean 'a boundary-pillar'. See bala-yasti.
vdlayitvd (LP), Gujarat! vdline.
valhodiya (LP), rams.
vdli (SII 2), ear-ring.
valisyati (LP), cf. Gujarat! vdli levdmdrh dvase; see vdlaniya.
valita, valita (E 12; SITI ), same as vanita\ a small terri-
torial unit; a district or its subdivision.
valita-patra-vidhi (LP), cf. Gujarat! valat-ddn-khat.
valivarda, variant spelling of baliuarda (q.v. ) ; cf. a-param-
pard-valivarda, etc. (IE 8-5); a pair of bullocks [which the
villagers were obliged to provide for the cart of the royal officers
when they were camping or touring in the village] .
valla (IE 8-8), name of a weight equal to 3 ratis', see dvi-
vallakya.
Vallabha (IE 8-3; El 12, 26), the king's favourite or a
courtier; same as Rdjavallabha.
(IE 8-2), same as Vallabhardja; a shortened form of the
title Sri-prthivi-vallabha assumed by certain imperial rulers of the
Kannada-speaking area.
vallakya> cf. dvi-vallakya.
Vallava (IE 8-3; 27; LL), official designation; officer in
charge of the king's cattle ; same as Sanskrit Vallabha, a herdsman.
vdmana-mudrd (SITI ), figures of sankha and cakra marked
on the boundary stones set up to demarcate the lands of a Visnu
temple. Cf. Vdmana-kkal, boundary stone of land granted for
religious purposes.
vdmphaya, cf. niddhi-vdrhphaya-sahila (El 12), wrong reading
of nidhi-niksepa-sahita.
vamsadhara (El 24), a palanquin-bearer.
VamSakara (LL ), a bamboo-worker.
Vams-dvali (IA 30), a genealogical list; called kida-pafiji or
kula-panjikd in Bengal.
Vdmsika (El 33 ), a flute-player.
vamsya, same as dhvamsi (q.v. ).
vana, a source of income. See Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., pp.
109-10. Cf. ndga-vana (IE 8-4), an elephant-forest.
vanacara (El 12), an animal.
vanadhi (IE 7-1-2), used in the sense of vdridhi to indicate
'four.'
362 vand — vapyaka
vana-durga (ASLV ), fort built in the midst of forests.
Vanajdraka, also spelt Vanijdraka (El 11), same as the
Vanjdn ofRajasthan, whose hereditary calling is to carry grains
on pack-bullocks; cf. Vanijjdraka.
vanddpand (IE 8-5; El 12, 33), Odiya; presents to be made
on meeting the king or landlord; same as Persian nazyana\ cf.
vijaya-vanddpand.
Vangdli, see Bengali which is its Anglicised spelling.
Vdnija, Vdnijaka (El 15; LL), a merchant.
Vanijjdraka (BL), probably, merchants or traders of cara-
vans ; cf. Vanajdraka.
Vanik (IE 8-3; BL), merchant or a member of the
merchantile community.
vanik-patha, 'trade-route' ; a revenue term. See Ghoshal, H.
Rev. Syst., pp. 79-80.
vanik-sthdna (El 23 ), an association of merchants,
Vanik-suvarnakdra (BL), probably, 'one who is a banker
and a goldsmith' ; cf. the Suvarna-vanik community of Bengal.
vanin-kotta (CII 4), 'the traders' fortress'.
Vanin-nagara (CII 4), 'a town of merchants'.
vanita (IE 8-4; SITI ), Kannada; same as valita; a small
territorial unit like a Pargana.
vanjuli (IA 26 ), the twelfth tithi.
vannid (IE 8-8 ), Prakrit; same as Sanskrit varnikd (q.v. ).
vantaka (El 9, 13), a share.
vantya (El 12), a district; cf. venthe, ventheya.
vdpa (Ep. Lid., Vol. XV, p. 310, note 4), explained as a
handcast or handful; bat really, the same as vapa, sowing [seed
grains appa ently by handcast].
(El 15), cf. kulyavdpa (area requiring one kulya measure
of seeds to be sown by handcast) ; see vdpa-gatyd, etc.
(El 3 ), a land measure.
vdpa-gatyd, cf. vauge (El 10), grain sown broadcast.
vdpi (El 13 ), step-well; an irrigation well; same as vdpikd.
(Ep. 2nd., Vol. VII, p. 46, note 8), a well with a flight of
stairs; cf. kupa which is an ordinary well.
(El 22 ), a reservoir of water.
vdpikd (CGI 3 ), a step-well, an irrigation well; same as vdpi.
vappaka (El 23 ), a land measure. Same as vapyaka, vdpa.
vapyaka (El 3), a land measure; same as vappaka, vdpa.
vara — Vdra 363
vdra (BL), a board of administrators [formed by the
res thins, sdrlhavdhas arid others] .
(IA 16), the solar day.
(SITI), method of reciting the Vedas.
(Ep. Ind., Vol. Ill, p. 17, note 1 ), probably, a week.
(El 30; SITI), a share of the produce.
(El 24), a multitude. Cf. also vdra-Ndka-Lokta-Gdnik-
ddindm, 'belonging to Naka, Lokta and Ganlka collectively'
(JAS, Letters, Vol. XX, pp. 202, 204).
(ClI 1 ), cf. vdratahy 'in consequence of an occasion.'
(£"723), same as vdra-gosthi; a committee; cf. vdra-pra-
mukha. Vdra is the same as Tamil vdriyam.
(IE 7-1-2), 'seven'.
Cf. bare (Chamba), 'during or in the time of.
vara-balivarda (El 12, 33), tax on choice bullocks for
bull -fights; cf. valadi, yamalikambali, etc.
varada-mitdrd (HA), the gift-bestowing attitude of the
right hand with palm outwards and fingers pointing downwards.
vdra-gosthi (El 5, 23), a committee's assembly.
vara-grdma (SITI ), village given as a gift to a temple
or matha or a Brahmana.
vdra-grha (El 19), outside houses ; cf. Sanskrit bahir-grha.
vardha (IE 8-8; El 25; SITI; SI I 1), also called him or
hon; name of a gold coin called pagoda or 'star pagoda' in English;
Cf. dodda-vardha (El 20), vardha-panam (SITI), vardhanpulli-
kuligai (SITI), parumulai-vardhan (SITI); etc.
vardha-gadydna (El 8, 27), same as vardha or gadjdna', i.e.
a pagoda.
vardhakiya-vimsopaka (El 1 ), name of a coin which was one-
twentieth of a vardha in value.
vardha-mudrd, cf. vardha-muddirai (SITI), the seal or
emblem bearing the figure of a boar, being the crest of certain
kings like those of Vijayanagara.
vardka (CII 1 ), distressed.
Vdrakrta (El 23), official designation.
varana (SITI ), the selection or election of a person to a
committee.
varandikd-vrta (LP ), 'surrounded by a verandah'.
Vdra-pramukha (El 5 ), the head of a committee.
364 vdra — vdrinidhi
vdra-siddhi, cf. a-vdra-siddhika (El 8-5); probably refers
to the supply of unpaid labour by the villagers in turn.
varatakd (El 1), 'cowrie-shell used as a coin'; same as
vardtikd.
vardtikd, 'a cowrie-shell used as a coin'; money. See
Gauri-vardtikd, varatakd, bar ad.
varavajhe (Ind. Ant., Vol. XIV, p. 103, text line 12),
doubtful name of a tax; same as vara-balivarda, baladi, etc.
vara-ydtrd (IE 8-8; El 30 ), probably, the procession of a
bride-groom to the bride's place for marriage.
Vardhaki (LL), a carpenter; cf. Saila-vardhaki, a mason
or sculptor.
vardhamdna (LP), 'when cut down.'
vdrdhi (El 25), 'seven'.
varga (CII 1 ), a group or cadre of officers.
Vdrgulika (IE 8-3; El 28; BL), same as Odiya Bdguli,
Vdguli', the bearer of the king's betel-box. Cf. Vetakila.
vari (SITI ), Tamil; tax; revenue register; order of
the king and his officers fixing the revenue. Cf. vari-ppotta-
gam, tax register; an officer maintaining the same; also Van-
ppottaga-ndyakam, the head office of the revenue accounts;
the chief officer of the same office.
vdridhi (IE 7-1-2), 'four'.
Vdriga (El 33), corruption of Vdrika.
vdri-grha-karana, cf. karana (LP); explained as 'the
department of water works'.
Vdrika (IE 8-8; El 30, 32), a class of officials; the priest
or superintendent of a temple like a Panda of modern times;
cf. Deva-vdrika (El 2 7), superintendent of a temple; also cf.
Tamil Vdriyan (SITI ), a supervisor.
Cf. Mahdgandhakuti-vdrika (LL ), 'superintendent of the
great gandhakuti (q.v. ).' The official designation Pdtvdri seems
to be derived from Pattavdrika.
Cf. Tamil vdriyarh (SITI), an executive committee;
appointment as a member of that body ; an office of superivision ;
cf. sribhanddra-vdriyam (El 33). See SII, Vol. Ill, p. 151, note.
Cf. bdrika (El 5, 19), a village official; one entrusted
with putting an official seal or stamp to a document; cf.
bdrika-jana-hasta.
vdrinidhi (IE 7-1-2), 'four'.
varkara — variant 365
varkara (I A 19), a goat; cf. botkata, etc.
varna (IE 7-1-2), 'four'.
(Select Inscriptions, p. 187, text line 6), same as varnand, a
description or list.
varnana (Select Inscriptions, p. 202 ), a written order.
varnikd (IE 8-8; El 30), same a Prakrit vannid, a sample;
sometimes, a small measure of capacity (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p.
302, verse 69).
varsa (CII 3, 4; IA 17), a year; used for sarhvatsara or its
abbreviations.
(El 23), the rainy season.
Cf. varse (IA 19), used in the dates after the quotation
of samvat; sometimes abbreviated to va. Cf. samaye used in the
same sense.
Cf. Tamil vamsa-kdnikkai (SITI ), annual presents.
(IE 7-1-2), 'nine'; cf. the nine divisions of Jambu-dvipa.
varsa-granthi (El 8), an anniversary.
varsa-paryusita (IE 8-8; El 30), probably, 'camping for
the rainy season only' ; used in connection with merchants.
varsa-vartamdm, the annual Durbar (Journ. Or. hist., Vol.
X, p. 15).
varsa-vrddhi, probably 'birthday anniversary '(JAS, Letters,
Vol. XX, p. 206).
Vdrta, Vartta(Cll 4; I A 14), same as Vrtti-bhuj, 'one who
enjoys a grant or the share of a grant' ; a person in possession of
a vrtti.
vartamdna (HRS), 'running revenue', as suggested by
the Arthasdstra.
varlamdna-bhavisyat (IE 8-3), 'of the present and future';
used with reference to the officers associated with a gift land.
vartand (SITI), perquisites due to an office; periodical
presents to be offered to an officer of rank by his subordinates
and the people. Cf. vartani.
vartani (HRS ), transit duties collected by the ferrymen, the
superintendent of tolls and the boundary officer, as suggested
by the Arthasdstra. Cf. vartand.
(IA 18), a district; often found suffixed to the names of
districts in the Kaliriga region.
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 174), a road.
366 Vdrtd—Vdsdpaka
Vdrt-dnukarsaka (IA 6), official designation of doubtful
meaning; probably, a spy; mentioned in the Mahdbhdrata.
vartma-danda (IE 8-5 ), tolls collected on the roads for
the passage of articles of merchandise through a village. Cf.
Tamil valiy-dyam (SITI ), 'tolls on the roadway'.
Vartmapdla (IE 8-3), superintendent of roads or the
collector of the vartma-danda.
vdru-ghotaka (LP), a riding horse; cf. Marathi vdru.
vdrunl, cf. mahdmahdvdrum, mahdvdrum (El 25 ) ; name of a
tithi.
Va-sd (PJS), probably, an abbreviation ofVanik-sddhu, 'a
merchant'.
vasad-bhoga-maryddd (IA 5), explained as 'the condition
that the gift villages should be enjoyed only by those residing
therein' ; the custom relating to the enjoyment of the gift land
yb the donee by residing therein; but see vasad-bhogya-maryddd.
vasad-bhogya-maryddd (El 24), interpreted as 'with the
tenants' occupancy rights assured' ; same as vasad-bhoga-maryddd.
vasadi (El 10), Sanskrit vasati; a Jain temple; cf. vasahi.
Vdsdgdrika (IE 8-3; El 30), officer in charge of the king's
bed-chamber. See Vitdn-ddhipa, Sayydpdla, Sayydgrdhaka.
vasahi (HA), Sanskrit vasati; a Jain temple; cf. vasadi.
vdsaka(El 3, 14, 23, 30; IA 13 ), royal residence whence the
copper-plate grants were often issued; the camp or capital of
a king.
vdsa-ksepa (HA ), scattering of powder ; also the powder itself.
Vasal (ASLV), same as Vdsal-kdriyam; chief guard of the
palace.
Vdsal-kdriyam (ASLV), also called Vasal; chief guard of
the palace.
vdsal-panam (SI I 1 ), the door-money.
vdsanikd (El 23), a dwelling.
vasantagaruvu (ASLV), a rest house.
vasanta-mandapa (SITI ), mandapa in the midst of a plea-
sure garden where the spring-festival of a deity is celebrated.
vasant-otsava (BL), spring festival.
Vdsdpaka (El 6, 12; CII 4; IA 12, 13), explained as
'officials whose duty was to assign places of residence to strang-
ers'; also spelt Vdsdvaka; cf. also the tax called vdsdvaki (El 33).
Cf. Ind. Ant., Vol. XIII, p. 69, note 11.
Vdsdvaka— vat a 367
Vdsdvaka (CII 4), same as Vdsdpaka.
vasdvaki (El 33 ), name of a tax; cf. the official designation
Vdsdpaka or Vdsdvaka.
vasati, modified to basadi (El 10), basahi (HA), pasti,
basti (SITI ), etc. ; a Jain temple.
vasati-danda (El 25 ), obligation of the villagers to supply
food to the royal officers camping in their village ; explained by
some as 'the tax for the lodging of touring royal officers' (Gil
4); but probably refers to an obligation and not a tax.
Vdsela-kuturhbika (LP), resident farmers; cf. Gujarat!
Vasndrd-kanbi.
Vdstavya (El 16), a community of the Kdyasthas.
(Ep.Ind.,Vo\. XXXIV, p. 172, note 3), rarely also
called sdmdnya\ 'resident'.
vdstu (El 15, 32), homestead land.
vdstu-bhumi (IE 8-1 ), homestead land.
vdstuka, a building site. See Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst.y
pp. 97-98.
vdstu-krtya (SITI ), building work.
vdstu-parivdra (SITI ), vacant site attached to a house.
vastu-prdbhrtaka, cf. vastu-prdbhrtakena (LP), 'in exchange
for a present'.
vasu (IE 7-1-2; El 15), 'eight'.
vdsu (Ep 1 1 ), a ward.
vasudhd (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.
vasundhard (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.
vasu-patra-padma (IA 9 ), eight-petalled lotus.
vdta (IE 8-5; El 15; CII 3), cf. sa-bhuta-vdta-pratydya,
etc.; probably, storms (cf. udvdta); also called dvdta.
vdt-ddeya (El 32), 'income resulting from storms'; same
as vdta-pratydya.
vdtaka (LL), a garden.
(IE 8-4; El 15; IA 7), corrupt form of pdtaka; 'part
of a village' ; often suffixed to names of localities.
Cf. the second component in Talla-vdtaka, meaning modern
vdda, spelt in English as wara.
vataka, same as tolaka (q.v. ).
vdta-pratydya (El 32; Gil 4), explained by some as 'octroi
duty', but actually, 'income resulting from storms'; same as
vdt-ddeya. See bhiita-vdta-pratydya, etc.
368 va — vedi
va-ti (IE 8-1 ), contraction of Vadya-pakfa-titki, though va
may be a mistake for ba (bahula ).
vdti, van (IE 8-6; El 28, 30), also called vatikd (q. v.) ;
land measure equal to twenty mams in Orissa.
vd-ti, abbreviation of vastu-tikara, 'a mound containing
land suitable for building houses.' See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX,
p. 56.
vatikd (El 15; SITI ), same as nilam or veil, defined in
the Mayamata as 5120 square dandas, the length of the danda
being 4 cubits; 4.48 acres.
(El 30), a land measure equal to twenty mams in
Orissa; same as vdti, vdtt; equal to 20 acres. v
(£727), a 'hamlet.
vdt-ottara (IE 8-5), 'resulting from storms' ; cf. vdt-ddeya, etc.
vatta-grdma (El 24 ), subsidiary village.
vattam( SITI ),money-changer's commission; trade discount.
Vatteliuttu, name of an alphabet prevalent in medieval
times in the southern part of the Tamil-speaking area and the
land to its west.
vdva (IE 8-2 ), one's uncle or a relation of one's father's
generation; cf. vdva-pdd-dnudhydta, 'meditating on (or,
favoured by ) the feet of the uncle (or a relation of one's father's
generation).'
Vdy-kkelvi, Vdy-kkelviydr (SITI), an officer who received
the king's oral orders; an officer in attendance on the king,
acting as the intermediary between the king and his subjects;
the king's order. Cf. Ajnapti.
vdyu (IE 7-1-2), 'fortynine'.
veda (IE 7-1-2), 'four' (the four Vedas being Rk, Tajus,
Sdman and Atharvan ) ; rarely used to indicate 'three' (cf. trayi)
in late records (IE 7-1-2; IA9).
veda-matha (ASLV ), school for teaching the Vedas. There
was such a school at Kancipuram. Cf. said, khandikd, Rgveda-
khandikd.
Veda-pdrdyana (IA 12), priest who repeats the Veda at
the Ramesvaram temple.
vedaveyaka (CII 1 ), Prakrit; see vaidarveyaka.
veda-vrtli (SITI ), tax-free land set apart for meeting the
expenses of reciting the Vedas.
vedi (El 32), a seat; also a raised platform (cf. vedikd).
vedika—vetana 369
See JBRS, Vol. XXXIX, Parts 1-2, pp. 43-44, 47; Ep. Ind.,
Vol. XXXV, p. 192.
vedikd (LL), a rail; also, a raised platform (cf. zwft).
See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 192.
Veggade (IE 8-3), same as Vergade, Peggade, Pergade,
Heggade, etc. (q.v. ).
Vela-durga-pala (SITI), a port officer.
Velai-kkdrar (SITI), Tamil; trusted warriors even pre-
pared to lay down their lives in the service of their master.
veldkula, veldkula (IE 8-4; El 31; LP), a harbour.
veldkula-karana, cf. karana (LP ) ; the harbour department.
veldpura, cf. veldura (I A 10, 14), a harbour; same as
veldkula.
Veldvitta (HD), meaning uncertain. See Rdjatarangim,
V. 226; VI. 73, 106, 126. Cf. Pithikdvitta.
veil (IE 8-6; El 25), Tamil; a big land measure. See
vdtikd.
veli-cenu (CITD), Telugu; usually, a field on a high level
depending on rain water,
veli-polamu (CITD), Telugu; see veli-volamu.
veli-volamu (CITD), Telugu; also called veli-polamu ',
similar to veli-cenu.
velli (El 15), name of a coin.
vend (El 31 ), a kind of grass.
vent (IA 17), a stream or river.
venkata-vildsa-mantapa (ASLV), hall in which the royal
council met at Vijayanagara.
venthe (El 16; ASLV), same as visqya, nirvrtti, kottam,
etc.; an administrative division; also called ventheya, vantya,
vetha, veta.
ventheya (El 16), a sub-division or district; same as venthe.
Vergade (IE 8-3), Kannada; same as Veggade, Pergade,
Heggade, etc.; also Sanskrit Adhyakfa, Adhikdrin (a superin-
tendent or governor).
vesya (CII 4), explained as 'situated in...'. Cf. prdvesya.
veta (IE 8-4), same as venthe, etc.
Vetakila (IE8-3);HD), probably 'the bearer of vitikd
(beteUfda)'. See Vogel. Ant. Ch. St., p. 128. Cf. Vdrgulika;
also Pattakila.
vetana} vetand (SITJ), wages (used, along with pa/#, i.e.
370 vet ha — vidyddhara
Sanskrit visti or unpaid labour); probably wages for the
labourers in the public works of the village.
vetha (IE 8-4), Kannada; same as venthe, veta, etc.; a
small territorial unit.
Vetrika (El 9; CII4), explained by some as 'the chamber-
lain'; cf. Ydstika, Pisuna-vetrika.
vi (CITD), abbreviation of Telugu vinnapamulu, represen-
tation or saying. It may stand for visdlu (visa or visa ) also.
vibhdga (HRS), king's share of the output of mines; as
suggested by the Arthasdstra, rent from mines and from the
private manufacturers of salt.
vibhava (IA 14), used in the sense of nirvana (q.v. ).
vibheda (IE 8-4 ), subdivision of a khanda of Bharata or
Bharata- varsa.
vibhoga (El 16), holy ashes; same as vibhuti (q.v.).
vibhuti (I A 12), holy ashes; same as vibhoga.
(6777), also called vibhuti-kdnikkai in Tamil inscriptions;
originally, voluntary contribution to a temple by the devotees
while receiving the sacred ashes; later, it was collected as a
tax.
Vicdrakartr, (El 8), a supervisor.
vicitra-kavitva (CITD ), probably, a class of poetry like
citra-kavitva, abounding in all kinds of highly artificial verses
displaying the pedantry and verbal jugglery of the composer.
viddlapadaka, same as vivarna (q.v. ).
vidha (SITI ), variety, kind.
vidhdrand (El 1 ), same as paripanthand, 'creating obs-
tacles'.
vidhi-patra (LP), a judgement.
vidhu (IE 7-1-2), 'one'.
vidura-sdra (El 3 ), same as vaidurya.
vidvaj-jana (SITI ), a body of learned men.
vidyd (Gil 4), the right knowledge.
(IE 7-1-2), 'fourteen'.
vidyd-bhoga (El 18), same as vidy-dnubhoga and vidyd-dhana.
vidyd-cdrana, see car ana (El 3 ).
vidyd-dhana (HRS), explained as land assigned as a re-
ward for learning; same as vidyd-bhoga and vidy-dnubhoga.
vidyddhara-torana (SII 2), an ornamental arch probably
depicting Vidyadharas; cf. makara-torana.
Vidya—vihita 371 :
.Vidy-ddhikdrin (El 11, 25; HD), officer in charge of
a school or of schools; the director of education. Cf. Ep. Ind.,
Vol. XI, p. 314.
vidy-dnubhoga (SITI ), an endowment of land to a school
for the encouragement of learning.
Vidydrthin (SITI ), a student.
vidyd-sthdna (El 2 ; SII 2 ; SITI ), an educational insti-
tution for higher studies; a college.
vigrahadramma-visovaka (El 1 ), name of a coin; the tatter
part of the name (i.e. visovaka=vim$opaka) suggests that it was
one-twentieth of the vigraha-dramma in value.
vigrahapdla-dramma (El 1), name of a coin; same as
vigrahapdla-satka-dramma, vigrahapdliya-dramma.
vigrahapdla-satka-dramma (El 1 ), see vigrahapdliya-dramma, etc.
vigrahapdliya-dramma (El 1; Gil 4), name of a coin
apparently so called after a king named Vigrahapala.
vigrahatnngiya-dramma (El 1; CII 4), name of a coin
apparently so called after a king named Vigrahaturiga.
vihdra (El 22, 25; CII 3, 4; BL), a Buddhist or Jain
monastery or temple or convent (El 35).
(HA), wandering of a Jain monk; also a Jain
temple.
Vihdrakdraka, cf. Prakrit Viharakarahvaa (CII 2-1 ), 'one
who builds a monastery' ; same as Vihdrasvdmin', explained by
some as 'the superintendent of monastery5 (ML).
Viharamdna-Jina (HA), a Jina at present living in other
kfetras.
Vihdrapdla, 'the manager of a monastery' (Select Inscrip-
tions, p. 345).
Vihdrasvdmin (El 8, 33; CII 3; BL; LL), 'the master of a
monastery' ; the builder or owner of a monastery. Cf. Vihdra-
kdraka.
Vihdrasvdmini (CII 3; IA 11), the feminine form of
Vihdrasvdmin', wife of a Vihdrasvdmin or the female owner
- of a vihdra.
vihdra-ydtrd (CII 1 ), a pleasure- tour.
vihdrikd (El 23, 27), derived from vihdra, vihdraka; a
small vihdra or monastery.
vihimsd (CII 1 ), hurting, injuring.
vihita (CII 1), established; settled.
372 vihrtayati — vijaya
vihrtayati, f [he] wastes5 (Select Inscriptions, p. 245 ).
vijdlayitavya, to be untied (Select Inscriptions, p. 238 ).
Vijdtin (IA 1 1 ), cf. Vijdti-vidyddhara, 'a Vidyddhara unwind-
ing his head-dress'.
vijaya, used in Kannada inscriptions in the sense of
'going in state, going in a triumpal procession, making a state
procession, making a state progress through one's dominions'
(Ep. Ind., Vol. V, p. 223, note 6; Vol. VI, p. 51, note 5).
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, p. 18), Odiya, etc.; used in
Odiya inscriptions in the sense of 'stay'.
(IA 7 ), cf. vijaya-rdjya-sarhvatsara, vijaya-samvatsara,
vijaya-kataka, vijaya-skandhdvdra, etc. Gf. sri-vijaya and
$ri-vijaya-swa,
vijaya, (IA 26 ), same as su-di 1 1 or the eleventh tithi.
vijay-dbhiseka (SITI), being crowned as a victor; same as
vir-dbhiseka.
vijaya-candra (SI I 2 ), name of an ornament.
vijayd-dasami (El 31), Asvina-sudi 10.
vijayaka (LP), same as vijaya, victory.
vijaya-kataka (El 2; LP), 'the victorious camp' ; the royal
camp or capital.
vijaya-lekha (El 9 ), a royal record.
vijayardja-tanka (Gil 4), name of a coin apparently
so called after a ruler named Vijayaraja who was its issuer.
vijaya-saptami (El 3 ), name of a tithi.
vijaya-sdsana (El 33), any royal record (cf. sdsana);
sometimes the same as dharma-vijaya-sdsana (q.v. ).
vijaya-siva, cf. m-vijaya-siva-Mrgesavarman, etc. (The
Successors of the Sdtavdhanas, pp. 261 ff. ); an honorific prefixed
to royal names. See sn, vijaya, siva.
vijaya-stambha (SITI), pillar of victory.
vijaya-vaijayika, victory; sometimes used as an adjective
qualifying the regnal date (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 152, text
line 5; cf. ibid., Vol. XXXII, p. 88).
vijaya-vanddpand (IE 8-5; El 12), Odiya; a levy; pre-
sents to be offered to the king or landlord on the occasion of
his victorious return from a campaign or for the preparation of
a campaign; cf. vanddpand.
vijaya-viksepa (IA 13), epithet of a place where a king
was staying. See viksepa.
vijita — vimdna
vijita (Gil 1 ), dominions.
Vijndnin (El 20, 32), an artisan; same as Silpin; epithet of
an artisan who is usually the engraver of an inscription.
vijndpand (I A 10), also called vijnapti; an application; a
request; cf. Kannada binna-vattale= Sanskrit vij nap ana-pair a
(SII 11-1).
Vijnapti (El 29), official designation. Gf. Ajiiapti, etc.
vijnapti (SITI), sometimes also spelt vijnapti; peti-
tioning to the king (cf. vijndpand); an officer who brings the
petition of the subjects to the king's notice.
(El 23; SII 2), also called vijndpya, an application or
petition.
vi-jndpi (CII 3, etc. ), verb used in connection with the
making of a grant .by the king at the request, or on the advice,
of someone who was the real donor.
vijndpya (El 23 ), cf. Tamil vinnappam (SII 1 ), a peti-
tion; also called vijnapti.
vikara, cf. vikara-paddni (LP), a small present, a bonus;
cf. Gujarat! pdn-sopdri.
(LP), cf. vikara-pada explained as 'miscellaneous expenses'.
vikarana-pattaka (LP), a merket-tax contract.
Vikramdditya (IE 8-2), see dditya.
vikrti (IE 7-1-2), 'twenty three'.
viksepa (I A 7, 13), cf. vijaya-viksepa used as an epithet of the
place whence a royal charter was issued; cf. vijaya-viksepdt Bha-
rukaccha-vdsakdt; wrongly interpreted as 'a camp or cantonment'
(IA 17). See also Vaiksepika,
vilabdhi (IE 8-3; El 30), used in the Rdjatarangini,
probably in the sense of presents offered to the king or the stolen
property recovered; explained as 'an assignment'. See
Vailabdhika.
vilahand (LP), probably, an escort; suite.
Vildsini (El 33 ), same as Devaddsi; also called Ganikd, etc.
Vilekhaka (El 22 ), an engraver. Cf. Ullekhaka, utkr.
vi-lok, cf. vilokyante (LP ), 'are being searched for', used
in respect of one who is in search of money in times of difficulty.
vimdna (SITI ), the pinnacle or upper structure over the
sanctum of a temple; the central shrine of a temple (SII 3);
also called $ri-vimdna (SII 13); same as garbha-grha.
(El 3, 23 ), a shrine.
374 vims' atika — vinirgata
(I A 9), the steeple tower over a shrine; also called slupi.
virhsatika, regarded as equal to 20 mdfas (JNSI, Vol. XVI,
p. 52); cf. virhsopaka.
vimsatima (CII 3 ), used for vimsatitama, twentieth.
virhsopaka (El 1 ), corrupt form of virhsopaka, a copper coin
which was -£$ of the standard silver coin in value.
virhsopaka (IE 8-6, 8-8; El 29, 30; Gil 4), a copper coin
which was one- twentieth of the standard silver coin in value ; cf.
Visdlapriya-virhsopaka (IE 8-8); Vardhakiya-vimsopaka (El 1 ); Vrsa-
virhsopaka (q.v. ); a land measure equal to one twentieth of the
standard land measure. See visa, virhsopaka, visovd, visovaka.
Cf. visopaka (LP), supposed to be the same as vighd, a
measure of land equal to 20 vasas [in Gujarat].
vind (ASLV ), a musical instrument. Cf. vinai-kkdni (SITI ),
right of playing on the vind before the god in a temple during
worship.
vinamu (CITD), Telugu; an unknown weight greater
than a cinna or cinnamu, otherwise called sinna.
vindsa (LP), 'not doing anything at all'.
vindsin, cf. a-kura-chullaka-vinds'i-khatvd-vdsa (IE 8-5), an
attendant, or fuel. The villagers were obliged to supply it to the
touring officers of the king.
vinasta-rdjya ( IE) , same as gata-rdjya or atita-rdjya, someone's
sovereignty that was a thing of the past.
vinqya (IE 8-8; El 30), fines.
(El 13), same as indriya-jaya.
Vinayadhara (LL), Buddhist; one who has learnt the
Vinqya texts by heart.
Vindyaka (LL ), a teacher of the vinaya texts ; a name of
the god Ganesa.
Vindyaka-homa (El 26), a rite; same as Gane^a-homa.
vindu (El 7-1-2), also spelt bindu', 'cypher'.
(SII 2 ), a flaw in diamonds.
Vinibaddhakdra, see Vinibandhakdra.
Vinibandhakdra (El 8), same as Vinibaddhakdraj explained
as 'one who registers [a document]'; really, 'one who cancels
the registration [of a document]' (Select Inscriptions,^. 202).
vinirgata (El 7 ), cf. Pdtaliputra-bhattdgrahdra-vinirgata
(Ep. 2nd., Vol. XXXII, p. 122, text line 16); 'hailing from',
or more suitably 'one whose family hails from'. When a
viniyoga — Virakta 375
locality called At tamula is described as vinirgata from Brhad-
dhatta, it seems to mean that the former was originally a part
of the latter (ibid., Vol. XXXIII, p. 151).
viniyoga (SITI), an employment; use; expenditure.
(£"724), a tax; cf. Tamil vdsal-viniyogam (SITI), same
as vdsal-panam; also sabhd-viniyoga (SII 13).
Viniyukta (HD), an officer probably under the Ayuktaka;
same as Viniyuktaka (q.v. ), etc. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XV,
p. 256.
Viniyuktaka (CII 3, 4), an official title meaning a smaller
administrative officer serving under a higher officer; an official
probably under the Ayuktaka; same as Viniyukta. Cf. Ep. Ind.,
Vol. XI, pp. 80, 83.
(IE 8-3), mentioned along with Taddyuktaka. Cf. Tad-
viniyuktaka.
Vipra-vinodin (SITI ), a class of Brahmanas who were
adepts in jugglery and magical practices.
vira (IE 8-2 ), sometimes prefixed to the names of kings
and even treated as almost an integral part of the name; cf.
pratdpa, vira-pratdpa, etc.
(El 3 ), Jain ; same as Mahdvira.
Cf. vira-kal (SITI), also written vira-kkal, vira-gal; a hero-
stone ; an inscribed or uninscribed stone pillar raised in honour
of a person who died in fighting for a good cause.
Virabhadra (SITI ), also called Viramusti; member of
a militant class of temple servants who diligently protected
the properties and rights of the temples. Cf. Virakofa.
vir-dbhiseka (El 18; SITI), 'anointment as a hero'.
vira-bhoga (SITI ), land assigned for the maintenance of
a warrior.
vira-gal (CII 4), also written vira-kkal. See vira.
vira-kkal (CII 4), also written vira-gal, a stone pillar raised
in memory of heroes. See vira.
Virakosa, official designation (The Successor of the Sdta-
vdhanas, p. 110, note 2); mentioned along with Hastikosa as an
officer related to a district; probably, an officer in charge of
the local soldiers or infantry men. Cf. Virabhadra, etc.
Virakta (SITI), an ascetic; a man free from worldly
attachment ; a recluse of the Saiva order.
376 viral — visala
viral-arisi (ASLV), rice provided for goldsmiths for am-
putating the last two fingers of the wives of farmers.
vira-mdld, cf. vlra-mdlai (SITI), a poem in praise of a
warrior.
Viramusti (SITI), same as Virabhadra.
vira-patta (SII 2; SITI ), an ornament ; a front plate, pro-
bably a plate worn on the forehead by distinguished warriors.
vira-pattana (SITI), also called eri-vira-pattanam; a mer-
cantile town inhabited by the eri-virar.
Vira-pratdpa (IE 8-2 ), cf. Vira and Pratdpa.
vira-sdsana (SITI ), CITD ) explained by some as the same
as virakal, 'a hero stone', established for commemorating the
death of soldiers on the battle-field ; a grant made by the king
in recognition of the heroic activity of a person; a charter
recording the grant of land or other property to a warrior.
vira-sesa, cf. vira-sesai (SITI); probably, the provision
made for the descendants of dead warriors ; sometimes explained
as a tax (El 22 ). Cf. mrtyuka-vrtti, rakta-mdnya, etc.
vira-simhdsana (SII 1 ), the throne of heroes.
Vira-ydtrika (IA 17; HD ), an official designation; probably,
the leader of an expedition ; a person taking part in a military
expedition. See Vogel, Ant.Ch.St., p. 129.
Virupdksa-pati, cf. Prakrit Virupakha-pati (El 20), epithet
of the god Mahasena or Karttikeya, Virupaksa probably being
the name of a host of which the god was conceived as the leader.
visa (IE 8-8; El 5 ), name of a coin (JJVSI, .Vol. XXVI,
pp. 127ff.) ; cf. lokkiya-visa, probably meaning 'a visa minted
at Lokkigundi' ; Sanskrit vimsa, virhsaka, vimsatika, or vimsopaka.
(Ep. Ind., Vol. VI, p. 232, note 6), Telugu-Kannada;
T^ of a hana (pana ) ; but J^ of the standard coin in value
essentially.
(CITD ), also called visa, visya, visdmu ; Telugu-Kannada ;
the fraction T\; gold equal in weight to one grain of rice;
g-Je of a Hun or Pagoda; 40 palas; a measure of land
equal nearly to 2 acres.
visa, also spelt visdmu (GITD), see visa,
visahara-bhoga (SITI), also called visa-vrtti; land set apart
for the support of a poison-doctor.
visala-priya-dramma, also called visala-pri-dramma; cf. jirna-
vifvamalla-priya, etc. (A.R.Ep., 1957-58, Nos. B 490-92).
visathslhula — Visaya
377
visamsthula (LP), agitated, unsteady.
visatiathu-prastha (I A 18), a levy; probably vimsalisatka-
prastha, cone out of 20 prasthasS
visa-vrtti (SITI ), same as visahara-bhoga.
visaya (El 8-4), a district; often a kingdom or terri-
tory; sometimes a visaya was included in a mandala:, but, in
some cases, a mandala was included in a visaya'., at times mandala
and visaya were synonymous.
(/£ 8-5; El 30; CII 3, 4; BL; SITI), a district; cf.
visaya-sunka (El 24), the tax of a district; Visaya-vyavahdrin,
officer in the service of a district.
(ASLV), same as nirvrtti or kottam\ an administrative
division.
(/£" 8-4; Gil 4), sometimes used in a wider sense to indi-
cate 'a country'.
(7£7-l-2), 'five'.
visaya (CITD) , same as Telugu visa, visdmu.
Visaya-bhogika (El 28 ), probably, the indmddr or indmddrs
of a district.
Visaya-bhubhuj (IA 15), explained as 'a native ruler' as
opposed to a 'foreign conqueror.'
visaya-ddna (HRS), name of a tax (Ep. Ind., Vol. XI,
p. 21; Vol. XIV, p. 196), probably, a regional tax or
taxes realisable from a particular district ; known from Gaha-
davala records; cf. visaydll.
Visaya-ddnika (El 7; CII 4), collector of the levy called
visqya-ddna; or a district officer in charge of gifts or an officer in
charge of gift lands in a district ; or the collector of the revenue
of a district.
Visay-ddhikarana (El 23, 31 ), administrative officer
of a district; the district administrator's office.
Visay-ddhipati, same as Visayapati (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV,
p. 219).
Visaya-karana (El 32 ), probably, the chief scribe at the
office of the administrators of a district.
visaydli (El 33), name of a tax; probably the same as
visaya-ddna.
Visay-dmdtya (El 27, 30), governor of a district; an
Amdtya in charge of a visaya or an Amdtya under the Visayapati.
See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXX, p. 64.
378 visayana — vistarana
visayana (El 1 ), meaning doubtful.
Visayapdla (El 28 ), same as Visayapali.
Visayapati (IE 8-3; CII 3, 4; BL; HD), governor of a
district called visqya; distinguished from Visaya-vydprtaka; same
as Visay-ddhipati. Cf. Ind. Ant., Vol. V, p. 114. See Visa-
yesa, Visayesvara, etc.
Visaya-vydprlaka (IE 8-3), sometimes distinguished from
the Visayapati; an officer associated with the administration
of a district (cf. Visaya-vyavahdrin).
Visaya-vyavahdrin (IE 8-3 ), an administrative officer in
a district or a member of the district council. Cf. Visaya-vya-
vahdrin, Visayika, Visayin.
Visayesa (HD ), same as Visqyapati, etc.
Visayesvara (El 26 ), same as Visqyapati, etc.
Visayika (El 24), same as Visaya-vyavahdrin', cf. Visayin.
Visqyik-ddhikdrika (El 32 ), taken to be a single official
designation; probably Visayika and Adhikdrika.
Visayin (El 24, 32 ), possibly, the same as Visaya-vyava-
hdrin', cf. Visayika.
visenima, visenima (CII 4), a tax, also called visenim-
dddya (El 21).
vises-dddya (SITI), also called vises-dya', a special group
of taxes.
vises-dya (SITI), same as vises-dddya (q.v. ).
visikha (BL ), name of a kind of building.
visirna, wearing out, worn out part of a building ; cf. bhagna-
visirna-samdracana (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 144).
Visisa (IE 8-3; El 1, 30), probably, the governor or
commander of a fort; a word of uncertain derivation.
visnu-bdhu, see hari-bdhu (IE 7-1-2), 'four'.
visnu-grha (SITI ), a Visnu temple.
visnu-pada (IE 7-1-2), 'cypher'.
visnu-tithi (IA 19), same as Jyaistha-sudi 11.
visnu-srddha (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 37), an expres-
sion of doubtful meaning.
visovd (CII 4), name of a coin; a land measure; same as
virhsopaka.
visovaka (El 1), corrupt form of virhsopaka (q.v.).
vistapa (IE 7-1-2), 'three'.
vistarana (El 1 ), meaning doubtful.
visti— vithi 379
viyti (IE 8-5; CII 4; HRS), labour which the villa-
gers were obliged to provide to the king or landlord on occa-
sions; unpaid labour; forced labour.
Cf. z^//(SITI), unpaid labour for public works in the vil-
lage without time or other limits; usually mentioned along with
vetana as vetti-vetanai. Cf. vetti-ccoru, the obligation of feed-
ing vetti labourers free of cost; also cf. Tamil vetti-pdttam (El
24), explained as 'a kind of tax'; tax in lieu of visti.
visuddhi, cf. visuddhim ydvat (LP), 'till the account
is clear'.
visuva (CII 4; SI I 1 ), the autumnal or vernal equinox;
also called visuvat ( q.v. ).
visuvat (IE 7-1-2), 'two'.
Cf. visuva.
visva (IE 7-1-2), same as visvedevdh, 'thirteen.5
visvacakra (El 24 ), name of a mahdddna.
visvedevdh (IE 7-1-2), 'thirteen'; same as visva.
visvag-devd (LL ), Jain ; a quardruple image.
Visvakarman (LL), an architect.
Visvdla (El 31 ), Odiya; a village watchman.
ViSvdsa (El 24), official designation; same as Vaisvdsika\
cf. the titles Visvdsa-Khdna, Visvdsa-rdya, etc., conferred by the
Muslim rulers especially in the Bengal region.
visvdsana (CII 1 ), 'being inspired with faith'.
viSva-sattd (I A 14), wrong Sanskritisation of Prakrit vasa-
sata (Sanskrit varsa-sata); translated as 'universal rule'. See
Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 241, note 1.
Visvdsika (El 24), same as Vaisvdsika (q.v.), etc.
Visvavisvopaka (IA 19), Jain; explained as 'one whose
body and soul exhibit marks of an dcdrya\
vitdna (SII 13), probably, a canopy.
Vitdn-ddhipa (Ep. Ind., Vol. XIII, p. 325, note 3),
supposed to be 'an officer in charge of the king's bed-chamber'.
Cf. Vdsdgdrika> Sayydpdla, etc.
vitapa (IE 8-5), a bush; used in sa-jhdta-vitapa; a branch.
Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. V, p. 183.
vitha-vigdra (Chamba), unpaid labour; from Sanskrit
vifti and Persian begdr.
vithi, vithi (SII 1 ), a street.
, 30; CII 4), a shop; a stall or shop in a market.
380 Vithi— Vrajabh umika
(El 21, 23, 29, 30), a territorial unit; the subdivision
of a district.
.(IE 8-4), sometimes a subdivision forming part of a
mandala, but sometimes a district forming part of a bhukti or
province.
Vithl-mahattara (HD ), headman of the territorial unit
called vithi. Cf. ///a, Vol. XIX, pp. 16, 21.
vithy-adhikarana (El 31), administrative office of a sub-
division called vithi.
vitta-bandha (CII4), mortage.
vittolla-kara (HRS), known from Maitraka records; ex-
plained as the contribution in forced labour.
Vivdha (El 12 ), 'one whose vehicle is the bird'; i.e. Visnu.
vivdha (CII 1), marriage of a daughter; cf. dvdha which
means the marriage of a son.
vivdha-kara, cf. Tamil kanndla-kkdnan (El 28 ), the marriage
fee; cf. vivdha-ppanam.
vivdha-pana, cf. vivdha-ppanam (SITI ), same as kanndla-
kkdnam; a tax on marriage.
vivita (HRS ), royal dues collected by the superintendent
of pastures, as suggested by the Arthasdstra.
Vivit-ddhyaksa (El 28), known from the Arthasdstra ; officer
in charge of the pasture land. Cf. Vrajabhumika.
viyat (IE 7-1-2), 'cypher'.
vodd (IE 8-5; El 29), a kind of levy in Odiya records;
sameasOdiya vaddi, 'the obligation of offering uncooked food.'
vodi, vodri (El 23 ), J panaj 20 cowrie-shells; cf. kapardaka-
vodi, 'vodi counted in cowrie-shells'.
voldpana, see voldpika, vuldvi.
Voldpika (LP ), an officer in charge of collecting the tax
called voldpana or vuldvi. It is supposed that a Voldpaka or the
men under him accompanied the merchants in their journey
for the safety of their goods and the voldpana tax was collected
from the merchants for safeguarding their goods.
vota, cf. bo fa.
vraja, see Vraja-bh umika. Cf. Ghoshal, H. Rev. Syst., p. 1 10.
vraja-bhumi (IE 8-4), grazing land.
Vrajabhumika (CII 1; El 2; HD), Prakrit Vacabhumika;
superintendent of cowpens; officer in charge of the royal cattle
and pasture lands. Cf. Vivit-ddhyak$a.
vrata — vya
381
vrata (CITD), religious vow; a self-imposed task; a
religious act of devotion or austerity; vowed observance; a vow in
general. There are many vratas mentioned in the different Pur anas.
But new vratas crop up in different parts of the country.
(El 4), five in number.
vn'hi-kara, cf. Tamil arisi-kkdnam (SITI), a levy for
husking paddy into rice.
vrddha (LP), participle of vrdh, ' to cut'.
Cf. Vrddha-Ganesa (IA 19), 'the senior Ganesa'.
Vrddha-dhanuska (IE 8-3 ), senior archer; the chief archer.
Vrddharaja (El 3; LL), 'prosperous king'; title of a pious
king.
vrddhi (El 28 ), a super tax or the interest on arrears of
taxes; also interest.
vrddhi-kukkuta (CII 1 ), Prakrit vadhi-kukuta; a cock that
has been caponed; also Sanskritised as vadhri-kukkuta.
vrsatdpa-sdsana (El 13), same as tdmra-sdsana.
vrsa-vimsopaka (Ep. Ind., Vol. XV, p. 39), name of a
coin (probably bearing the figure of a bull ) ; cf. vimsopaka.
vrtti (SITI), means; livelihood, occupation; grant of
land for one's livelihood.
(SH 3 ), land granted for service.
(£717, 31; CITD), share; share in a village granted to a
Brahmana as a free gift.
Vudhd-lenkd(EI 28), Odiya; official designation; cf. Lenka.
vuldpikd (LP), tax for the maintenance of the camp-
followers; cf. Gujarat! valdman vulqyiyd', also voldpika, vuld-
viyd (q.v. ).
vuldvi (LP), same as voldpana; a tax.
Vuldviyd (LP), a camp-follower; cf. Gujarat! Vuldviyd.
See vuldpikd and Voldpika.
vumvaka (El 14), name of a measure.
Cf. 'rupakas to be levied on each vumvaka of the distillers'
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XIV, p. 309).
Vya (PJS), abbreviation of Vyavahdrin, especially in
medieval Jain inscriptions.
Vya (PJS), abbreviation of Vydpdrin (merchant) or Vydsa
(exponent or reciter of epic and Puranic texts) especially in
medieval Jain inscriptions. Cf. vyd-bhu.
- • ••• vyd-bhu (IE 8-1 ), abbreviation of vydmisra-bhumi', 'mixed
382 vydcaraw— Vydsa
land5; land containing different categories such as cultivable,
fallow, homestead, etc.
vydcarana (El 15), meaning uncertain; probably, com-
merce.
vydghra-carman (IE 8-5; El 12, 28), tiger's skin [which
was the king's monopoly] ; tax probably payable by hunters
in tiger's skin; refers to the right to keep tiger's skins without
surrendering them to the king.
vydja, vydjaka (LP), interest; cf. dvika-sata-vydjena, 'at
2 per cent interest'. See vydji.
vydji (HRS ), as suggested by the Arthasdstra^ ( 1 ) com-
pensation fee levied upon the sale of liquors, royal merchan-
dise, mining products, salt and sugar ; (2 ) charge paid for
minting coins; (3 ) subsidiary charge over and above the regular
fines. See vydja.
vydkarana-ddna-mandapa (SITI ), hall in the Siva temple
at Tiruvorriyur, where Sanskrit grammar is taught with
the belief that the Mdhesvara-sutras, on which Sanskrit grammar
is founded, were composed by the god Siva.
vydkhyd-vrtti (SITI ), land set apart to meet the expenses
of expounding the Puranas and other Sdstras.
vyakta (CII 1 ), experienced.
vydmisra-bhumi (IE 8-1 ), an area consisting of different
kinds of land such as cultivated land, homestead land, fallow
land, etc. See vyd-bhu.
vyanjana, cf. venjanam, vinjanam (SITI), condiment;
vegetable relish; condiments and curry in food offerings; cf.
venjana-bhanddram.
(CII 1 ), a letter or an implication.
vydpddita (LP), 'much harassed'.
vydpdra (SII 1 ), a trade.
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXVI, p. 20), administration. Cf.
mudrd-vydpdra .
vydpdra-karana, cf. karana (LP ), the department of com-
merce.
Vydpdrin (El 22; SII 1 ), a merchant.
Vydprta (IE 8-3; El 6), cf. Vdpata (El 9), a governor; a
superintendent; cf. also official designations like Hasty-asva-
naubala-vydprta or °vyaprtaka> etc.
Vydsa (El 11; PJS), a reciter or exponent; a Brahmana
vyasana — vyoman 383
who recites or expounds the epics and Puranas in public. Cf.
Paurdnika.
vyasana (CII 1 ), misfortune.
vydsedha (LP ), vydsedhah kdritah or nisedhah kdritah, 'prov-
ed the countrary [in the court that it was his own land and not
dohalikd land'] ; vahamdna-bhumi-vydsedha, 'no one should stop him
when he is ploughing his own piece of land'.
(LP), seizure; confiscation as government property.
vyatikara (LP), 'in connection with'.
vyatipdta (I A 19), used in relation to eclipses.
Vyava (LP ), abbreviation of Vyavahdrika in the sense of a
dealer, a money-lender, a merchant.
vyavacchinna, fixed (Select Inscriptions, p. 237); demarcated.
vyavahdra, cf. vyavahdra-pade (LP), 'as a tax from mer-
chants'.
Vyavahdr-dbhilekhitaka (El 30 ), the clerk who writes down
the statements of cases in a court of law.
vyavaharamdna (LP), current.
vyavaharana (El 1 1 ), administration.
vyavahdra-patra (LP ), a deed relating to a loan or debt.
vyavahdra-samatd (CII 1 ), impartiality in judicial proceed-
ings.
Vyavahdrika (El 7, 32), an administrator; same as Vyava-
hdrin (q.v. ) or Vyavahartr\ see also Vyava.
Vyavahdrin (El 19, 24, 28, 29; BL; LL; HD), an ad-
ministrator; sometimes explained as 'a controlling officer';
same as Vyavahdrika. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XVIII, pp. 60, 63.
(LL), a merchant. See also Vyava.
vyavasthd, cf. vyavasthai (El 24; SITI ), regulations;
rules of proper conduct; a settlement or arrangement; a deed
of agreement.
(El 22; SII 2), a resolution; a declaration.
(El 32 ), an agreement.
(SII 3 ), conditions.
vyaya (HRS), government expenditure; cf. Tamil viyd-
yam (SITI ), expenditure, as opposed to dyam or income.
(IE 7-1-2), 'twelve'.
vyaya-karana, cf. karana (LP), the department of expen-
diture.
vyoman (IE 7-1-2; El 33), 'cypher'.
384 vyuha — -yantra
vyuha (IE 7-1-2), Tour'.
Vyufila (Prakrit Vivutha) , sometimes taken to be Vyusfa
(CII 1 ); 'one who is away from his residence'. See IHQ, 1962,
pp. 222 ff.
ydga (El 31 ), a ceremony.
Taksa (CII 4; HA), a semi-divine being; a demi-god
belonging to the class of vyantara-devatds according to Jain
mythology.
yajna-vidyd (El 8), knowledge regarding the perfor-
mance of sacrifice.
yadd tad^dpi (LP), 'only'.
Tddava-cakravartin (IE 8-2 ), title assumed by kings of the
Yadava dynasty; see Cakravartin.
ydga-mandapa (SITI), sacrificial hall in a temple; same
as ydga-§dld.
ydga-sdld (SITI ), same as ydga-mandapa (q.v. ).
yaksa-dvdra, gateway adorned with Yaksa figures (Ep.
Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 107).
jama (IE 7-1-2), 'two'.
ydma (El 7-1-2), 'eight'.
yamala (IE 7-1-2), 'two'.
yamala-patra (LP), treaty of alliance.
yamalikdmali (El 24 ), a tax probably on a pair of prize
bullocks (yamala-kambalin', cf. varabalivarda)', also spelt
yamalikambali, yamalikdmbali. See valadi.
yamalikambali (IE 8-5), name of a tax; also spelt yama-
likdmbali, yamalikdmali (q.v. ).
yamalikdmbali (HRS ), a tax known from the Gahadavala
records; also spelt yamalikamabali, yamalikdmali (q.v.).
ydnaka (Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, p. 253, note 4), probably a
cart-road.
ydnikd, same as ydnaka, probably, a cart road (Ep. Ind.,
Vol. IV. p. 253, note 4).
yantra (SITI ), a mechanical contrivance, as for diverting
water.
(HA ), a mystic diagram.
yantra-kuti (IE 8-8; El 30), an oil mill or manufactory.
yatas—yoga 385
yasas (CII 1 ), glory in this life; cf. yaso vd kzrtir=va. See
kirti.
yasti (El 33; CII 4; ML), a memorial pillar; a relic
pillar raised in memory of the dead.
Cf.jasti (El 19), a land measure.
Cf. lasti (El 16), a memorial pillar.
Cf. sild-yasti (LL), a stone pillar.
Tdf(ika(HD)) staff bearer; an attendant on the king. See
Rajatarangint, VI 203; Panini, IV. 4. 59. See Vetrika, Pisuna-
vetrika.
Tasti-prdtisthdnaka (ML), the erection of a pillar; same
as Sanskrit yasti-pratisthdpana.
yathdkdla-bhdvin (IE 8-3), same as vartamdna-bhavisyat,
yathdsambadhyamdnaka; also written as yathd-kdl-ddhydsin (q.v. ).
yathdkdl-ddhydsin (El 4, 23 ), 'one who may be employed
[in the area including the gift land] from time to time5; one
who may be associated with the area about the gift land in differ-
ent periods of time ; same as yathdkdla-bhdvin, vartamdna-bhavisyat,
yathd-sambadhyamdnaka.
yathd-sambadhyamdnaka (IA 9), same as yathdkdla-bhdvin,
vartamdna-bhavisyat, yathdkdl-ddhydsin.
yathi (CII 4), Prakrit; same as Sanskrit yasti (q.v.); a
memorial pillar.
Tati (BL), a monk.
ydtrd (El 1 1 ; CII 4), festival; the festival of a deity; same
as ydtr-otsava.
ydtrd-ddna (El 27 ), gift or levy for running a festival.
(SITI), -propitiatory gift made before starting on an
expedition of conquest by the king.
ydtr-otsava (IE 8-5; El 3, 9), same as ydtrd (q.v.); the
festival of a deity; festival in honour of a deity.
.yauta (CII 1 ), a respite; cf. yautaka.
yava, one-fifteenth of a mdsa (JNSI, Vol. XVI, p. 45);
equal to 2 dhdnyamdsas (ibid., p. 48); J of a rati.
Tdvadeka-pdtra (Ep. 2nd., Vol. XXVII, p. 122, text lines
4-5), official designation. See Pdtra.
Tavatia (El 26; CII 1 ), originally, an Ionian Greek; then,
people of Greek nationality ; ultimately, any foreigner.
Tavuga (El 14), royal title of foreign origin.
yoga (CII 4), meditation; a philosophical system.
386 yoga—Tukta
(£"718), a council or corporation.
(C/7 3 ; IA 17), addition of the longitudes of the sun and
moon; an astrological element.
Cf. yogarh yunjantdm, 'let them obtain the association [of
the gods]5. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, p. 208. Cf. yuj.
yoga-k$ema (IA 7; LP), death; cf. jdta-yoga-ksema, dead.
yoga-patta(EI 14), band used by the ascetics to keep their
limbs in a position of rigidity.
yoga-pa ttaka, cf. joga-vattige (IA 14), explained as 'a
garment worn during contemplation' ; same asyoga-patta (q .v. ).
yoga-pitha (IA 10 ), a holy place where an ascetic obtained
perfection (siddhi) by his austerities; also called siddha-pitha.
yogin, cf. yogindra (SI I 1 ) a [Jain] ascetic.
yojana (CII 1, 4), name of a measure of distance; a dis-
tance of about nine miles.
yoni-patta, same as gauri-patta', see pitha.
yuddhita,'onewho died fighting' (Ep. Ind., XXXI, p. 324).
yudhya (El 4 ), name of a sacrifice.
yuga (IE 7-1-2), 'four'; rarely, 2 or 12.
yuga,yugd (El 1 ), meaning doubtful; cf.yugd in the sense
of 'a voucher'.
yuga (CII 4), a voucher.
yug-ddi (CII 4; IA 18), name applied to certain tithis; day
of the commencement of a yuga; e.g. Vaisakha-sudi 3, regarded
as the commencement of the Krta-yuga.
yugddi-tithi (El 13), see yug-ddi.
Tugddi-parvan (El 14), name of an auspicious time; same
as yugddi-tithi.
yugafa (IE 7-1-2), 'two'.
yugandhari (El 11), same as javdr (jawdr ), millet.
yugma (IE 7-1-2), 'two'.
Tugyacarya (CII 1 ), a charioteer.
yuj (CII 1 ), cf. vrddhir=yujyatdm, 'should devote them-
selves for an increase'; sdsvatarh samayam— \etad\ = yunjyuh, 'they
may strive for this at all times'. Cf. yoga.
Yukta (El 8-3; HD), an officer in general; also an offi-
cial designation (CII, Vol. 1, p. 4); the word used in Rock
Edict III of Asoka is explained by some scholars as the designa-
tion of a class of officers, although there also the word may be
understood in the sense of 'an officer' ; but it is an official desig-
Tuklaka — Tuvardja 387
nation in passages like yukta-niyukta-vdsdvak-ddhikdrika (Ep. Ind.,
Vol. XXI, p. 144) where it may be the same as Ayuktaka.
Cf. Tuktaka, Ayukta, etc.
Tuktaka (IE 8-3 ; HD ), same as Tukta, Ayukta or Ayuktaka.
See Ep. hid., Vol. VII, pp. 26, 39-40.
yupa (El 2, 24, 33), sacrificial pillar; it was sometimes
made of stone and inscribed.
yuthi, also spelt yuti (IA 17), generally written as yuti
or puti; cf. trna-yuti(or puti}-gocara-paryanta, 'as far as grass
land and pasture land5.
yuti, cf. sva-simd-trna-yuti-gocara-paryanta (IE 8-5); also
written as puti; a word of uncertain import; probably, ' [land]
reserved [for growing grass, etc.]' Cf. go-yuti, trna-yiiti, kdstha
-yuti.
Tuvamahdrdja (IE 8-2; El 3, 20, 24), modification of
Tuvardja; designation of the heir-apparent or crown-prince;
same as Mahdyuvardja.
Tuvardja (IE 8-2, CII 3, 4; HD; ASLV), designation of
the heir-apparent or crown-prince. See Arthasdstra, I. 12 (men-
tioned among the 18 tirthas); cf. CII, Vol. II, Part i. p. 40.
Cf. Tamil Tuvardsan (El 4 ), also Duvardja.
Cf. Mahdyuvardja (El 32 ), same as Tuvamahdrdja (q.v. ).
APPENDIX I
PRIVILEGES ATTACHED TO FREE HOLDINGS
a-bhata-cchdtra-prdv§eya (El 26, 27; CII 3), same asa-cdta-
bhata-prdvesya, Chair a (literally, 'the umbrella-bearer' ) being used
for Cdta probably meaning 'the leader of a group of Bhatas (i. e.
Pdiks or PiddasY; same as a-prdvesya, etc.
a-bhata-prdvesya, same as a-prdvesya, etc. Gf. Prakrit a-bhada-
papesa (Select Inscriptions, p. 435).
a-bhrita-pravesya (El 24), same as a-bhata-prdvesya', cf. a-
prdvesya, etc.
abhyantara-siddhi (El 22 ), same as abhyantara-siddhyd, abhyan-
tara-siddhika', refers to internal revenue income or taxes to be
paid to local authorities; cf. sa-bdhy-dbhyantar-dddya.
abhyantara-siddhika, (El 20) same as abhyantara-siddhi.
abhyantara-siddhi-sahita(EA 27), same as abhyantara-siddhi, etc.
abhyantara-siddhyd, 'together with the internal income or
taxes to be paid to the local authorities'; cf. abhyantara-siddhika
and sa-bdhy-dbhyantar-dddya. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 398.
d-candr-dditya-kdliya( IE) ,'to be enjoyed as long as the moon
and sun endure' (i.e. permanently); epithet of the gift land.
d-candr-drka-ksiti-sama-kdlam, 'as long as the moon, the sun
and the earth exist' (i.e. permanently).
d-candr-drka (IE; SITI), 'in perpetuity.'
d-candr-drk-drnava-ksiti-sthiti-sama-kdlina (El), 'to last as
long as the moon, the sun, the seas and the earth endure'
(i.e. permanently); cf Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXII, p. 134.
d-candr-drk-drnava-ksiti-sarit-paruata-sama-kdlina, 'to be en-
joyed as long as the moon, the sun, the seas, the earth, the rivers
and hills exist (i.e. permanently)'; cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIII,
p. 134.
d-candra-tdrakam, 'as long as the moon and stars endure'
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 149, text line 12), i.e. permanently.
a-cdr-dsana-carm-dngdra (IE;EI 27), refers to the freedom of
the gift village from the obligation to supply conveyance, accom-
modation, hide (i.e. hide-seats) and charcoal free of charges
to the touring officers on their visit. The word cdra meaning
a-cara — a-hiranya
'passage or conveyance' is sometimes substituted by para meaning
'ferrying'.
a-cdra-siddhika (El 26), explained by some as 'without
grazing right for the royal cattle'. Cf. a-vdra-siddhika.
a-carm-drigdraka, refers to the freedom of the gift village
from the obligation to supply hide-seats and charcoal to the king
or landlord on occasions or to the touring royal officers on their
visit. Cf. Prakrit a-camm-angdlaka (Select Inscriptions, p. 409).
a-cdta-bhata-gocara(EI 22), same as a-cdta-bhata-pravesa, etc.
a-cdta-bhata-pravesa (El 27, 29; Gil 3), refers to the free-
dom of the gift village from the entry of the Cdtas (leaders of
groups of Pdiks and Piddas) and the Bhatas (Pdiks and Piddas);
cf. a-bhata-pravesa, a-bhata-chdtra-prdvesya, a-bhrta-pravesa, etc.
a-cdta-bhata-prdvesya (CII 3, 4), same as a-cdta-bhata-pra-
vefa; refers to the freedom of the gift land from being entered
by the Bhatas (the king's Pdiks and Piddas) and the Cdta (the
leader of a group of Pdiks and Piddas ) ; cf. Chdtra in place of Cdta
in a-bhata-cchdtra-prdvesya; also Bhrta for Bhata in a-bhrta-pravesya.
a-catta-bhatta-pravesa (El 27), same as a-cdta-bhata-pravesa.
a-cullaka-kura-khatvd-grahana, similar to a-kura-chullaka-
vindsi-khatv-dvdsa, etc. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, p. 5.
a-dugdha-dadhi-grahana, refers to the freedom of the gift
village from the obligation of supplying milk and curds to the
king or landlord on occasions or to the touring officials on their
visit. Cf. Prakrit a-dudha-dadhi-gahana (Select Inscriptions, p. 439 ).
a-hantaka-sdka-puspa-grahana, refers to the freedom of the
gift land from the supply of myrobalan, vegetables and flowers
to the king or landlord on occasions or to the touring officers
on their visit. Cf. Prakrit a-haritaka-sdka-pupha-gahana (Select
Inscriptions, p. 439 ).
a-harita-pama-sdka-puspa-phala-dugdha-dadhi-ghrta-takra-grahana,
similar to a-hantaka-sdka-puspa-grahana and a-dngdha-dadhi-
grahana, etc. See Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, p. 5.
a-hasta-praksepaniya (El 11, 23), same as a a-bhata-pravesa,
etc. Cf. samasta-rdjakiydndm=a-hasta-praksepaniya.
a-hiranya-dhdnya-pranaya-pradeya (El 26), refers to the
freedom of the gift land from the payment of revenue in cash,
the king's grain share and the benevolence or emergency
imposts. Cf. Prakrit a-hiranna-dhanna-ppanaya-ppadeya (Select-
Inscriptions, pp. 408-09).
$90 a-karada — a-lavana
a-karada (El 26 ), refers to the freedom of the donee of
the gift land from paying taxes in general.
a-karaddyin (El 26, 27 ), same as a-karada.
a-kara-vdt-ottara (IE ; El 32 ), sometimes with dvdta, vdt-ddeya,
bhut-opdtta-pratydya, etc., in place of vdt-ottara; cf. sa-bhuta-vdta-
(or pdta )-pratyaya, etc;, 'free from the collections resulting from
storms (e.g. uprooted trees, fruits, etc.).'
a-kara-visti-konjalla ( IE ), refers to the freedom of the donee
of the gift land from the payment of taxes and the obligation to
supply free labour and konjalla (kdnji) to the king's labourers.
Cf. Select Inscriptions, p. 439.
a-khatvd-cullaka-vaindsika, cf. Prakrit a-khatta-collaka-vene-
sika (El 26 ), refers to the freedom of the gift village from the
obligation to supply cots, food and attendant or fuel to the
touring royal officers on their visit or to the king or landlord
on occasions. Cf. a-kura-cullaka-vindsi-khatv-dvdsa, etc.
a-kincit-kara, 'not to pay even a small amount as rent or
tax'; epithet of gift land ; same as a-kindt-pragrdhya. It has to
be noted that sometimes a small amount of tax was fixed for
the gift lands. Cf. kara-sdsana.
a-kincit-kara-grdhya (El 27), same as a-kincit-kara, etc.
a-kindt-pragrdhya (El 29 ), refers to the freedom of the gift
land from the payment of taxes and the obligation of supplying
articles to the king or landlord on occasions and to the touring
officers on their visit; same as a-kincit-karat etc.
a-kincit-pratikara (El 23 ), ' [land] free from any yield
of revenue'; cf. utpratikara. But pratikara also means
'compensation' .
a-kura-cullaka-vaindsi-khatv-dvdsa (or °samvdsa), cf. a-kura-
yollaka-venesi-khatt-dvdsa (El 26); refers to the freedom of the
gift village from the obligation of supplying boiled or unboiled
rice, pots or fire-places for cooking, attendant or fuel, cot and
shelter to the king or landlord on occasions or to the touring
officers on their visit; same as a-kura-cullaka-vindsi-khatvd-sarhvdsa,
etc. See sdmant-dmdtya-dutdndm=anyesdm c=dbhyupdgame sayaniy-
dsana-siddh-dnnam na ddpayet (Ep. Ind.} Vol. XXX, p. 171).
a-lavana-guda-ksobha (El 26), same as a-lavana-khdtaka,
guda or sugar being added to lavana or salt; cf. a-lavana-klinna-
khdtaka.
a-lavana-khdtaka, cf. Prakrit a-lona-khddaka (El 7), refers
a-lavana — a-pdrampara 391
to the freedom of the gift land from being dug out or its trees
being pierced for salt.
a-lavana-klinna-khanaka (El 26), same as a-lavana-klinna-
kreni-khanaka.
a-lavana-klinna-khdtaka, same as a-lavana-khdtaka, klinna,
sometimes wrongly spelt klinva, probably, 'toddy, sugar, etc.'
being added to lavana or salt. Cf. a-lavana-guda-ksobha, a-lavana-
klinna-kreni-khanaka, etc. Cf. Select Inscriptions, p. 408.
a-lavana-klinva(nna)-kreni-khanaka (El 26, 27), same as a-
lavana-klmna-khdtaka.
a-lavana-kreni-khanaka (El 23), same as a-lavana-klinna-
khdtaka.
a-lekhani-praveSatayd (El 29 ), probably refers to the absence
of the right to re-grant the gift land to any other party on the
part of the king and to alienate the gift land on the part of the
donee; lekhani-pravesa may mean that the gift land should not
be made the subject of another document.
andcchedya (Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 267, note), 'unresum-
able'; but since andhdra, 'unresumable', is sometimes used in the
same context, probably, 'uncurtailable' ; epithet of gift land.
anddesya (El 12 ), same as anirdesya.
andhdra, 'unresumable' (Ind. Ep., p. 395 ), cf. andcchedya.
ananguli-praksepaniya (El 23 ), also called ananguli-preksaniya
same as a-bhata-pravesa, etc.
ananguli-preksaniya (El 23), same as ananguli-praksepaniya,
a-bhala-pravesa, etc.
andsedhya (Ep. Ind., Vol. II, p. 267, note 4), refers to
the freedom of the people associated with the gift land from
legal restraints.
anavamarsya, refers to the freedom of the gift land from
troubles associated with the visit of royal agents. Cf. Prakrit
anomasa (Select Inscriptions, pp. 192, 194).
a-pdrampara, same as a-parampard-balivarda or a-param-
pard-balivarda-grahana, a privilege of the donee of rent-free land
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XV, p. 42).
a-parampard-balivarda (SITI ), refers to the freedom of the
gift village from the supply of bullocks primarily for the con-
veyance of royal officers on tour.
a-parampard-balivarda-grahana (El 26), same as a-pdram-
etc.
a-parampard —
a-parampard-go-balivarda (El 22, 26, 27), same as a-pdram-
para, etc., in which go (cow) has been added to balivarda (bullock ).
a-paripanthya, 'without opposition'; cf. Ind. Ep., p. 394.
a-pasu-medhya (Select Inscriptions, p. 414), refers to the
freedom from the supply of animals for sacrifice.
a-prdvesya, refers to the freedom of the gift land from the
entry of royal agents; same as a-bhata-pravesa, etc. Cf. Prakrit
a-pdvesa (Select Inscriptions, pp. 192, 194).
a-puspa-ksira-grahana (El 26), same as a-puspa-ksira-san-
doha, etc.
a-puspa-ksira-grahaniya, refers to the freedom of the gift
land from the supply of flowers and milk to the king or land-
lord on occasions or to the touring officers on their visit; same
as a-puspa-ksira-sandoha, etc. Gf. Prakrit a-puppha-kkhira-gahani
(Select Inscriptions, p. 409).
a-puspa-ksira-sandoha (El 26, 27), same as a-puspa-ksira-
grahaniya, etc.
aputra-dhanam ndsti, c there is no confiscation, by the king,
of the property of persons dying without a son' ; cf. aputrd-sahita,
etc. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXV, p. 237
aputrd-sahita (IE ), 'together with the right to confiscate
the property of persons dying without leaving any son' ; epithet
of gift village. Cf. aputra-dhanam ndsti.
a-rdstra-sdrhvinayika (El 26 ), refers to the freedom of the
gift land from the administrative control to which the district
in which it was situated was subject. Cf. Prakrit a-ratha-sam-
vinayika (Select Inscriptions, pp. 92, 94). See bhoga-sambandha-
nirvacaniya, grdma-nilaya-ndda-sarva-bddhd-parihdrena, etc.
asan-nara-pravrtti-vinivrtt-dcdra (Ind. Ant., Vol. XI p. 113,
text lines 36-37) , translated as 'the established customs [of the
gift land] are withheld from [injury by] the enterprise of
wicked men.'
asta-bhdgika, 'paying one-eighth of the produce [in place
of the usual one-sixth]'. Cf. Prakrit atha-bhdgiya (Select Ins-
criptions, p. 70).
a§tabhoga-tejahsvdmya-dandasulka-yukta (Ind. Ant., Vol XIX,
p. 247, text line 102), mentioned along with nidhi-niksepa
pdsdn-drdm-ddi-catusprakdra-biravana-pdrikh-dya-sahita. See asta-
bhoga, tejah-svdmya, etc.
astddaSa-jdti-parihdra, the eighteen (i.e. all or various) kinds
a-trma—catuh 393
of exemptions [usually enjoyed by rent-free holdings]. Cf.
Prakrit althdrasa-jdti-parihdra (Select Inscriptions., pp. 439-40).
a-trina-kdstha-grahana (El 26 ), refers to the freedom of
the donee of the gift village from the supply of grass and fuel
to the king or landlord on occasions or to the touring officers
on their visit.
a-vaha (El 26), refers to the freedom of the gift village
from the obligation of carrying loads of the touring officers,
etc., or of supplying a horse to them free of charges.
a-vdra-siddhika (IE), refers to the freedom of the gift
village from the obligation to supply unpaid labour in turn.
Cf. a-cdra-siddhika.
bhdga-bhoga-pasu-hiranya-kara-sulka (El 20 ), 'together with
[the right to] the share of the produce, periodical offerings,
cattle or animals [for sacrificial purposes], tax in cash, tax in
kind and tolls'.
bhdvisyat-kara-rahita (El 24 ), 'without all the taxes to be
levied in future.'
bhogasambandha-nirvacamya (El 12), 'the relations [of
the gift land] with the administrative unit (i.e. bhoga, to
which it belonged) should not be reckoned [since the land is
granted after separating it from the district] (bhogdd=uddhrtyay.
Cf. a-rdstra-sdmvinqyika, grdma-nilaya-nd da-sarva-bddhd-parihdrena.
bhumi-cchidra-ndyena or ^cchidra-pidhdna-vydyena, 'in accor-
dance with the principle of cultivating the land for the first
time and enjoying it free of taxes as a result'. The word chidra
in the first means 'cultivation' and chidra-pidhdna in the second
'reclamation of uncultivable land for the first time.' Some-
times vidhdna is wrongly used for pidhdna. See Ind.Ep., pp. 397-98.
bh uta-bhavisyad-vartamdna-nihses-dddtya-sahita, 'together with
the arrears of taxes and with the present and future taxes in
their entirety'; epithet of gift village. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 395.
candr-drka-kdlikam mlkam^ddeyam samasta-rdjye n=dsti,
cthere is no collection of tolls in the whole kingdom as long as the
moon and the sun exist'. Cf. Ep. Ind., Vol. XXV, p. 237.
candr-drka-sthiti-kdlamydvat, 'as long as the moon and sun
endure(£/>. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 135, text lines 21-22); some-
times candr-drka-ksiti°, candr-drk-drndva-ksiti-sarit-parvata0, etc.
catuh-sim-dvacchinna, same as sva-sfm-dvachinna, catur-aghdta-
visuddha, etc. Cf. Majumdar, Ins. Beng., Vol. Ill, p. 125.
394 catuh — grha
catuh-simdydvat, same as catuh-simd-paryanta, etc. Cf. hid.
Ep., p. 402.
catur-dghdta-visuddha, 'with the boundaries well demarca-
ted'; same as catuh-sim-dvacchina, etc. Cf Ind. Ep., p 396.
catur-dghdt-dntarvarti-jala-pdsdna-nidhi-niksepa - sulk - ddi- sarva-
tejahsvdmya-sahita (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXIV, p. 40, text lines
37-38). See tejah-svdmya, etc.
catus-kantaka-visuddha (El 23), cf. catur-dghdta-visuddha;
probably refers to the custom of demarcating a plot of land by
planting thorny shrubs on the borders.
caura-varjam, also quoted as cora-varjam, cora-danda-varjam,
cora-rdjdpathyakdri-varjam, etc. ; according to some 'with immu-
nity from the police tax', while others take it to be related to
a-cdta-bhata-pravesa and think that the policemen were prohi-
bited from entering a gift village except in connection with the
apprehension of criminals; may also mean 'without any right
to inflict punishment of thieves, etc., or to levy fines from
thieves, etc.' See C/7, Vol. Ill, p. 109.
cora-danda-varja (El 27), same as caura-varja, etc.
cora-varja (IE ), 'without the right to punish the thieves and to
realise stolen articles' ; cf. sa-caur-oddharana. But see also cauravarjam.
desa-marydd-druvan-dnvita (Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX, p. 247, text
line 103), refers to the right to levy the tax called druvana
(Sanskrit sat-pana) according to the local custom.
deva-Brdhmana-bhukti-varja (El 23, 30), 'excluding the
property of the gods (i.e. temples ) and Brahmanas'.
devakula-puskariny-ddhikam kdrqyitvd, refers to the right of
the donee to build temples and excavate tanks in the gift land
without the permission of the king or landlord as was necessary
in the case of ordinary tenants. Gf. Majumdar, Ins. Beng.,
Vol. Ill, p. 125.
go-gauda-sameta, 'together with the cattle and herdsmen
[of state farms] or with the grazing tax' ; epithet of gift village.
Go-gauda may be the same as go-kara. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 402.
grdma-nilaya-ndda-sarva-bddhd-parihdrena (El 9), 'with the
exemption of all troubles connected with [the administration
of] the village, subdivision (literally, habitation) and d strict [in
which the gift land is situated]'. Cf. a-rdstra-sdmvinqyika, etc.
grh-dvatarana - harita-pakva-sasy-eksu-cdrana-lavan-opamardana-
rocikd-citold-grahana-pithaka-pithikd-khatv-dpaharana - kdsth-endhana*
tocikd—ndnd 395
ghdsa-bus-ddikam na kenacit — [kartavyarii] pragrdhyam \ca\,
'no one should enter into the donee's house, should graze one's
cattle on the green crops in his fields, should harvest the ripe
crops in his fields, should crush his sugar-cane, should accept
rocikd and citold from him, should take stools, seats and cots
from him and should take wood, fuel, grass, chaff, etc., from
him'. For grh-dvatarana, see umbara-bheda. Words like rocikd,
citold, etc., are not intelligible, although they certainly refer
to certain obligations or levies. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 394.
guvdka-ndrikel-ddikam laggdvayitvd, refers to the right of
planting arecanut and coconut palms in the gift land without
the permission of the king or landlord as was necessary in the
case of ordinary tenants; cf. sa-giwdka-ndrikela. Cf. Majum-
dar, Ins. Beng., Vol. Ill, p. 125.
hastidanda-varabalivarda-cotdla-andhd (rthd ? )mvd-pratyandhd-
(rthd ? )ruvd-adattd-paddtijiva-ahidanda-dnta (tu ? )rdvaddi-bandha-
danda-vijayavanddpand-mdrganika-prabhrti-bhavisyat-kara-sahita, refers
to the donee's right to enjoy various taxes the nature of some of
which is doubtful. These include the tax for keeping elephants
and prize bullocks, tax for the maintenance of the king's Paddtis
(footmen or Pdiks), tax on the professional snake-charmers,
ransom in lieu of imprisonment, presents to be made to the
king on his return from a victorious campaign and tax to be paid
for using the road in the gift village for the transit of articles of
merchandise. See the expressions separately as noticed above.
See also suvarna-danda-ahidanda below. Gf. Ind. Ep., p. 401.
jana-dhana-sahita (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 135), 'to-
gether with the tenants and revenue income [of the village] ' ;
some as sa-jana-dhana.
kusa-latd-puta-hast-odakena, cf. udaka-purvam, etc. See Ind.
Ep., p. 395
mahddosa-vivarjita (El 23), 'excluding fines for great
crimes'; cf. dosa and danda-dosa (fines) noticed above.
mukt-oparikara (El 29), free from minor taxes or without
freedom from them. Gf. s-oparikara.
ndnd-vrksa-sameta, 'together with the various trees' ; epithet
of gift village. Some of the trees not to be enjoyed by unpri-
vileged tenants were mango, madhuka, jack, coconut, arecanut,
palmyra palm, sisu, tamarind tree, etc. But the group was
different in different parts of the country. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 402.
396 nava — purva
nava-nidhdna-sahita (IA 11), probably,'with the taxes fixed
afresh', though nidhdna is often the same as niksepa (q.v. ).
nidhi-niksepa-pdsdn-drdm-ddi-catusprakdra - b iravana-pdrikh-dya-
sahita (Ind. Int., Vol. XIX, p. 247), mentioned along with
astabhoga-tejassvdmy-dandasulka-yukta. See the expressions as sepa-
rately noticed above.
mdhi-mksep-dputrakadhana-dand-opajdtaka-sahita, 'together
with the right to enjoy treasure-trove and the occasional finds
and accumulations on the land and to confiscate the property
of persons dying without leaving any son, and to enjoy the right
to appropriate the income derived from fines' ; epithet of gift
village. Gf. Ind. Ep., 406.
nidhi-niksepa-sahita, see sa-vrksamdld-nidhi-niksepa-sahita.
nidhy-upanidhi-hastidanta - vydghracarma - ndndvanacara-sameta,
refers to the right of the donee to treasure-troves, occasional
finds or accumulations on the ground, elephants' tusks, tiger's
skin and certain prized animals without surrendering them
to the king as ordinary tenants had to do; epithet of the gift
village. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 402.
nisiddha-cdta-bhata-pravesa (El 22 ), same as a-pravesa, etc.
parihrta-pang-otkota (El 33), 'exempted from the levies
called panga and utkota\ See the words as saparately noticed.
parihrta-sarva-pida (El 27, 29), 'free from all troubles';
same as sarva-pidd-varjita, sarva-bddhd-vivarjita, etc.
phalaratika (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 135), refers pro-
bably to the right to enjoy all kinds of fruits in the gift land with-
out special permission that was necessary for ordinary tenants.
prasiddha-catuh-sim-dvacchinna, 'demarcated by the well-
known boundaries on all the sides'; epithet of the gift land.
Cf. catur-dghdta-visuddha, etc. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 402.
pratifiddha-cdta-bhata-pravesa (El 23, 27), same as a-
pravesa, etc.
pratisiddha-cdt-ddi-pravesa (I.E., p. 395) , same as a-pravesa, etc.
p urva-bhujyamdna-deva-brdhmana-ksetra-khandalakam varjayitvd
(or : vihdya), see Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 135; same as deva-
brdhmana-bhukti-varja, etc. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 398.
purva-bhuktaka-bhujyamdna-deva-brahma-ddya-varjita (El 23),
same as deva-brdhmana-bhukti-varja, etc.
purva-pratta-deva-brahma-deya-rahita, sometimes with ddya in
place of deya; refers to the absence of the donee's right to have
putra—sa-bhuta 397
any control over that land in the gift village which was already
a rent-free holding in the possession of gods or Brahmanas;
same as deva-brahmana-bhukti-varja, etc. Gf. Ind, Ep., p. 398.
putra-pautrddi-santati-kramena, same as putra-pautr-dnvaya-kram-
opabhogya, etc. Gf. Ind. Ep., p. 399.
putra-paulr-ddy-anvay-opabhogd, °anugamim, etc.; same as
putra-pautr-dnugamaka. Cf. Ind. Ep., pp. 394-95.
putra-pautr-dnugamaka, 'the donee's right of enjoying the gift
land should pass on to his sons and grandsons' ; epithet of gift land ;
same as putra-pautr-dnvaya-kram-opabhogya, etc. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 392.
putra-pautr-dnvaya-kram-opabhogya, refers to the permanent
nature of a gift of land to be enjoyed by the donee as well as
his descendants; same as putra-putr-dnugamaka (I.E., p. 398).
rdja-bhdvya-sarva-pratydya-sameta (El 23), bhdvya being
often changed to dbhdvya ; same as a-kincit-pragrdhya, etc.
rdja-grdhya-samasta-pratydya-samanvita (El 22 ), same as
a-kincit-pragrdhya, etc.
rdja-rdjapurusair=apy=ananguli-nirdesyam, same as srava-
rdja-kiydndm=a-hasta-praksepaniyah, etc. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 400.
rdjasevakdndm vasatidanda-praydnadandau na stah, refers to
the freedom of the gift village from the obligation to provide
accommodation and conveyance, etc., to the royal officers on
tour; cf. a-kura-chullaka-vindsi-khatv-dvdsa, a-parampard-balivarda,
etc. See CII, Vol. Ill, p. 98, note 2.
rdjndrdjapurusair=apy=ananguli-praksepaniya(Ind. Ant., Vol.
XIX, p. 247, text lines 103-04), same as sarva-rdjakiydndm =
a-hasta-praksepaniyah, etc.
ramya (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 135), refers to the fact
that the gift land had nothing unpleasant about it.
rn-dddy-ddi-sambandha-varjita (El 23 ), refers to the free-
dom of the gift land from confiscation for the realisation of debts
incurred by the donee.
sa-bdhy-dbhyantar-dddya, 'together with the external and
internal income or taxes to be paid to the state and to the
village authorities'; epithet of the gift village; cf. abhyantara-
siddhyd, etc. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 395.
sa-bhoga (El 27; IA 9), 'together with the asta-bhoga\
sa-bhiita-pdta-pratydya (CII 3), refers to the income from
the gift land as a result of some action of nature's agencies.
Sometimes vdta and dvdta are -found for pdta probably in the
398 sa-bhuta — sa-gulma
sense of 'a storm' (cf. udvdta) and also updtta, 'realised'.
sa-bhuta-vdta-pratydya (El 23), with pdta sometimes in
place of vdla\ 'together with the income arising out of a change
of the natural phenomena (such as due to earthquakes, storms,
etc.)'; epithet of gift land.
sa-bhut-opdtta-pratydya (El 23), same as sa-bhuta-vdta-pra-
tydya, etc. The word updtta means 'realised'.
sa-caur-oddharana (El 12, 23, 29), 'together with the right
to punish thieves and recover stolen property or fines'; epithet
of gift villages. Cf. caura-varja, etc.
sa-dpnda-dosa (El 23), 'together with [the right to] levy fines
for crimes'; the meaning ofdosa is really doubtful in the context.
sa-danda-nigraha (El 24), refers to the king's power to
punish [culprits] by fines or corporal punishment.
sa-das-dpacdra, same as sa-das-dparddha\ cf. Ind. Ep.,
p. 397.
sa-das-dparddha (El 27), also quoted as sa-das-dpacdra;
'together with the right to punish and realise fines for the ten
offences (murder, trieft, etc.)'; epithet of gift village; cf.
sahya-das-dparddha probably meaning that the crimes committed
in the gift village should not be punished by the king.
sa-deya-meya (El 7 ), same as sa-dhdnya-hirany-ddeya, etc.
sa-dhdnya-hirany-ddeya (El 11, 12, 23; I A 9), 'together
with the king's grain share and taxes in cash'.
s-ddha-urdhva, 'together with what is [produced or found]
below and above the ground'; epithet of gift land. Gf. Ind.
Ep., p. 335.
s-agama-nirama-pravefa, 'together with approaches, ingress
and egress'; epithet of gift land. Gf. Ind. Ep., p. 394.
sa-garl-dvaskara (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 135), mentioned
along with s-osara. The word avaskara (also avakara) probably
means 'a mound'.
sa-gart-osara (El 27, 29), 'together with pits and saline
spots or barren lands' ; epithet of gift village.
sa-giri-gahana-nidhdna (El 24), 'together with hills, forests
and deposits'. See also nidhdna noticed above.
sa-gokula, 'together with the cowpens'; epithet of gift
village. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 395.
sa-gopracdra (El 12), 'together with the pasture lands'.
sa-gulma-latd (El 12), same as sa-gulma-latd ka} etc.
sa-gulma — sa-kheta 399
sa-gulma-latdka, 'together with shrubs and creepers'; epithet
of the gift land. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 402.
sa-giwdka-ndrikera (El 12), sometimes with ndlikela in
place of narikera; 'together with the arecanut and coconut
palms'; epithet of gift land; see guvdka-ndrikel-ddikarh laggdvayitvd.
sa-hatta-ghatta-sa-tara (El 22), 'together with market-
places and ferries (or passes) and with ferry-dues'.
sa-hiranya-bhdga-bhoga (El 23), same as sa-deya-meya, etc.
See the words as separately noticed.
sa-hiranya-bhdga-bhog-oparikara-sarv-dddya-sameta (El 23 ),
'together with all levies such as hiranya, bhdga, bhoga and upa-
rikara*. See the various words as noticed separately.
sa-hirany-dddna (El 26), 'together with levies in cash';
privilege of the donee of rent-free and.
sahya-das-dparddha (IE), see sa-da$-dparddha.
sa-jala-sthala (El 12, 27, 29), 'together with land and
waters [of the gift village] '.
sa-jala-sthal-dranya (El 23 ), 'together with the land,
waters and jungles [of the gift village]'.
sa-jala-sthala-sahita (El 23 ), same as sa-jala-sthala.
sa-jana-dhana (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 139), same as
jana-dhana-sahita. Cf. sa-jana (ibid., Vol. V, p. 185).
sa-jdngal-dnupa (El 12), 'together with arid and marshy
lands'.
sa-jhdta-vitapa, 'together with bushes and shrubs (or
branches)'.
sa-kar-otkara= Prakrit sa-kar-ukara (El 7); refers to a piece
of land granted with the donee's right to enjoy major and minor
taxes; cf. s-odranga-s-oparikara and sa-klpt-opaklpta, etc. See
kar-otkara as noticed separately above ; also cf. kdru-kara.
sa-khalla-unnata=sa-khall-onnata (El 12), 'together with
low and high lands'; epithet of gift land. Khalla is Odiya
khdl 'low land'. Cf. sa-nimn-onnata.
sa-khandapdliya, 'together with the tax for the maintenance
of the swordsmen'; epithet of gift village; cf. paddti-jivya,
tax for the maintenance of Pdiks or footmen. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 402.
sa-khata-vitapa (El 12), mistake for sa-jhdta-vitapa or sa-
kheta-vitapa.
. sa-kheta-ghatta-naditara-sthdn-ddi-gulmaka (El 29), 'to-
gether with the military, police or customs -outposts in the ham-
400 sa-kheta — sa-mandira
lets, landing places on the banks of rivers (or passes in the
hilly tracts) and ferrying stations'; epithet of gift village.
sa-kheta-vitapa, 'together with outposts and bushes';
epithet of gift village. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 402.
sa-khila-ndla, 'together with the fallow and cultivated
lands'; epithet of gift village; same as sa-khila-poldcya. See
Majumdar, Ins. Beng., Vol. Ill, p. 125.
sa-khila-poldcya, 'together with fallow and cultivated land' ;
same as sa-khila-ndla. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 394.
sa-khil-opakhila, 'together with land which is fallow and
partially fallow'. Pakhila in the same context is a mistake for
upakhila.
sa-klpta (El 24), 'together with the tax on permanent
tenants or the fixed revenue' ; same as s-odranga.
sa-klpt-opaklptaka (El 24, 27 ), refers to the freedom of the
gift land from the payment of fixed taxes on permanent
tenants as well as occassional taxes or taxes on temporary tenants ;
same as s-odranga-s-oparikara.
sa-krta-prdnta, cf. Prakrit sa-kutu-ppanta (El 26 ), 'together
with the demarcated boundaries'; epithet of the gift land.
sa-lavana (El 12), 'together with salt (i.e. the right to
enjoy salt produced in the land). Cf. a-lavana-khdtaka, etc.
sa-lavan-dkara (El 12), 'together with the salt pits'. Cf.
a-lavana-khdtaka, etc.
sa-loh-ddy-dkara, together with the mines of metals, etc.';
epithet of gift village. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 395.
sa-loha-lavan-dkara (El 23, 26), 'together with the mines
and salt-pits', epithet of gift land. Cf. sa-loh-ddy-dkara, a-
lavana-khdtaka, etc.
sa-madh uka-c uta-vana-vdtikd-vitapa-trna-y uti-gocara-paryanta,
'together with the madhuka and mango trees, forests, gardens,
bushes (or, branches), grass yuti (grass land) and including the
pasture land'; cf. Ind. Ep., p. 396. It is better to take sa-madhuka-
cuta-vana-vdtikd-vitapa and trnqy uti-gocara-paryanta separately.
sa-madhuk-dmra-vana-vdtikd-vitapa-tma -yuti - gocara - paryanta
(El 24), 'together with the madhuka and mango trees, forests,
gardens, shrubs and as far as and the grass yuti (grass land ) and
pasture lands'. See sa-madh uka-c uta , above.
sa-mandira-prdkdra, 'together with temples and walls';
epithet of gift village. Cf. Ind. Ep.t p. 395.
sa-manca — s-dmra 401
trees and areas covered by jungles (or areas covered with mango
and madhuka plantations)'; see Ind. Ep., p. 402
sa-manca-mahdkarana (El 26), 'together with mama (pro-
bably, platforms for the collection of tolls) and mahdkarana
(official documents)'; epithet of the gift land.
sdmant-dmdtya-dutdndm=anyesdm=c=dbhyupdgame sayaniy-
dsana-siddhdnnam naddpayet, refers to the obligation of the people
to supply beds, seats and boiled or unboiled rice to feudatory
rulers, ministers, messengers and others encamped in a
village; see a-kura-cullaka-vindsi-khatv-dvdsa, etc. See Ep. Ind.,
Vol. XXX, p. 171.
samasta-bhdga-bhoga-kara-hirany-ddi-pratydya-sameta, 'together
with all incomes including the king's grain share, the periodical
offerings to be made to the king or landlord and to the touring
officers, taxes in grains, taxes in cash, etc.5; epithet of gift
land; same as sa-hiranya-bhdga-bhoga, etc. See Ind. Ep., p. 397.
samasta-bhdga-bhoga-kara-hirany-dddya-sameta (El 23), same
as sa-hiranya-bhdga-bhoga, etc.
samasta-rdjakiydndm=apravesya, same as a-bhata-pravesa, a-
cdta-bhata-pravesya, a-bhata-cchdtra-prdvesya, etc. (Ind. Ep., p. 398).
samasta-rdjakiydnam=ahasta-praksepaniya (CII 3), same as
d-bhata-pravesa, etc.
samasta-rdjapratydddya-sameta (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV,
p. 129), same as sa-hiranya-bhdga-bhoga, etc.
samast-otpatti-sahita (El 12), 'together with all the pro-
duce or income'.
samast-otpatti-sulk-otpatti-sahita (El 23), 'together with
all the produce of the land and the income arising from tolls'.
sa-malsya-kacchapa (El 12), 'together with the right to
catch fish and tortoises'; epithet of gift village.
sa-matsy-dkara (El 24)^26), 'together with the sources of
fish (e.g., rivers, tanks, etc)'; epithet of gift village.
samhaldtamaka-samanvita (El 9 ), the reading is apparently
wrong; meaning uncertain.
sa-mina-toya (El 24 ), 'together with fish and the waters'
or 'together with the waters containing fish.'
s-dmra-madhuka (IE; El 12, 27, 29), 'together with the
mango and madhuka trees'.
s-dmra-madhu-vana (El 12), same as s-dmra-madhu^van-dkirna.
s-amra-madhu-van-dkirna, see Ind.JZp., p., 402. . . .
402
s-amra — sarva
s-dmra-panasa (El 12 ), 'together with mango and jack trees'.
samuchita-deya-bhdga-bhoga-kara-hirany-ddi (El 23), same
as sa-hiranya-bhdga-bhoga, etc.
samudayabdhy-ddyastamba (El 23), '[land] covered with
original shrubs (i.e. never cultivated) and not yielding any
revenue [to the State] .'
sa-mula (El 13), 'together with the root crops'.
nidhdn-dlipaka-kumdnsdhas-dputrddhana-pradhdn-dpradhdna-do$a-
samanvita (Ep. Ind., Vol. Ill, p. 274), see the words as noticed
separately above. The word dosa here means 'fines5.
sa-nidhi (El 27), refers to the freedom of the donee of the
gift land from the obligation of surrendering to the king under-
ground treasures in the land on their discovery.
sa-nidhi-nidhdna (Ep. Ind.,Vo\. XXXV, p. 139), same as
sa-nidhi-niksepa, etc.
- sa-nidhi-niksepa, see nidhi, niksepa, nidhdna, dlipaka, etc.,
as noticed separately. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 396.
sa-nidhy-upanidhi (El 26), same as sa-nidhi-niksepa, etc.
sa-nimn-onnata (IA 16), same as sa-khall-onnata.
sa-nirgama-pravesa(EI 12 ), 'together with ingress and egress'.
s-dnupa-jdngala (Ind. Ant., Vol. XVIII, p. 34, text line
5), same as sa-jdngal-dnupa.
sa-padr-dranya (El 23, 24), same as sa-padr-dranyaka.
sa-padr-dranyaka (El 12), 'together with habitations and
jungles'; epithet of gift land.
sa-pallika (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 135), '-together
with its hamlets'.
sa-parikara (El 23 ), same as or a mistake for s-oparikara.
sa-parn-dkara (El 26), 'together with the fields growing
betel leaves' ; epithet of gift village.
sa-pratthdra, 'together with the tax for the maintenance
of the watchmen of the city gates'; cf. Ind. Ep., p. 401.
sarva-bddhd-parihdra (El 23, 24), same as parihrta-sarva-
pida, etc.
sarva-bddhd-vivarjita (El 24 ), same as parihrta-sarva-pida, etc.
sarv-dbhyantara-siddhi (El 20; IA 19), 'together with
the entire internal revenue income or all the taxes to be paid
to local authorities'.
sarv-dbhyantara-siddhyd(IA 18 ),same as sarv-dbhyantara-siddhi.
sarv-dddna-ditya~vi$ti*prdtibhedika-parihina, (Gil' 4), 'free
sarva — sarva
403
from all levies, ditya, forced labour and prdtibhedikd* . See
dilya and prdtibhedikd as noticed above.
sarv-dddna-sangrdhya (611 4), 'with the right to levy all
the dues'; same as sarv-dddya-sameta.
sarv-dddna-visti-prdtibhedikd-parihina (CII 4), 'free from
the payment of all imposts and the obligation regarding unpaid
labour and prdtibhedikd'', epithet of gift village. See prdti-
bhedikd as noticed above.
sarv-dddya-sameta (El 23 ), same as sarv-dddna-sangrdhya, etc.
sarv-ddeya-visuddha (CII 4), 'with all kinds of taxes
fixed'; same as sarv-dddya-sameta (cf. sarv-dya-visuddha).
sarva-ditya-visti-jemaka-kara-bhara-parihina (CII 4), 'free
from the burden of all the ditya, forced labour, jemaka and
taxes'. See ditya and jemaka as noticed above.
sarva-ditya-visti-prdtibhedikd-parihma (El 9; CII 4), 'free
from all kinds of ditya, forced labour and prdtibhedikd'. See the
words as noticed separately.
sarva-ditya-visti-prdtibhedikd-parihrta (Ep. Ind., Vol. VI,
p. 298, text lines 201-21 ), same as sarva-ditya-visti-prdtibhedikd-
parihina. See the words as noticed above.
sarva-jdta-bhoga-nirasta, refers to a grant of land with all
kinds of royal rights abrogated. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 390.
sarva-jdta-bhoga (El 24), 'together with all kinds of
privileges to be enjoyed.'
sarva-jdia-pdrihdrika, cf. Prakrit sava-jdta-pdrihdrika (Select
Inscriptions, pp.92, 94), 'endowed with all kinds of exemptions.3
sarva-kara-parihdra (El 23, 27), 'exemption from all
taxes.'
sarva-kara-sameta (El El 23, 27), 'together with all
taxes.'
sarva-panga-parihrta (El 33), 'free from all levies falling
in the category of pangcf. See panga noticed above.
sarva-parihdra-kdrudeya (El 24 ), refers to all kinds of
exemptions including the dues from artisans.
sarva-pi da-par ihrta (El 23 ), same as sarva-pldd-varjita,
sarva-pidd-vivarjita, etc.
sarva-pidd-varjita (El 23 ), same as parihrta-sarva-pida,
sorva-bddhd-vivarjita, etc.
sarva-pidd-vivarjita (El 27 ), same as parihrta-sarva-pida, etc.
sarva-rdjakiydndm~a-hasta-praksepaniyah (CII 3), same- as
404 sarva — sa-tdlaka
a-bhata-pravesa, a-cdta-bhata-prdvesya, a-bhata-cchdtra-prdvcsya, etc.
sarva-vddhd-vivarjita, with vddhd in the place of bddhd; same
as parihrta-sarva-pida, sarva-pidd-varjita, etc. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 401.
sarva-vifti-parihdra-parihrta (El 23, 24, 26 ), 'endowed with
the exemptions from all kinds of unpaid labour'; epithet of
the gift village.
sarv-dya-sahita (Ind.Ant., Vol. XIX, p. 247, text line 203 ),
'together with the entire income.'
sarv-dya-visuddha(El 23 ), 'having fixed and regular income.'
sarv-opadrava-varjita (El 24 ), same as parihrta-sarva-pida, etc.
sarv-oparikar-dddna-sahita, 'together with the right to levy
all minor taxes or taxes on temporary tenants'; epithet of gift
village. Cf. Ind. £/>., p. <01.
sarv-oparikara-kar-dddna-sameta (El 23), 'together with
all the levies falling in the categories of uparikara and kara\
See kara and uparikara as noticed above.
sarv-otpatti-sahita (El 23), 'together with whatever is
produced (i.e. crops or income).'
sarv-esti-parihdra-parihrta (El 27), sarv-efti may be a
mistake for sarva-visti.
sa-saibara (El 17), also written sa-saivara ; 'together with
unassessed arable lands or the tax on farm-houses'; cf. saivara
and saibara noticed above.
sa-sarva-pallika (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 129) , 'together
with all the hamlets'.
sa-sarv-dsan-eksu-karpdsa-san-dmra-madh uk-ddi-bh uruha, 'to-
gether with asana (pitasdld) , sugarcane, cotton-plants, hemp-
plants, mango, madhuka and other trees'; epithet of gift land.
Cf. Ind. Ep.t p. 395.
sa-sdta-vitapa (El 12), mistake or wrong reading of sa-
jhdta-vitapa (q.v. ).
s-dstddasa-pmkrty=opeta (El 2), 'together with the
eighteen (i.e. all) kinds of tenants (i.e. tenants belonging
to all the communities)'.
sa-sthdvara-jangama, 'together with the immovable and
movable belongings [of the gift village] '. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 395.
sa-tala (El 12, 29), 'together with the surface of the
ground'.
sa-tdlaka (El 12), 'together with palmyra palms'; epi-
thet of gift village.
sa-tantalika — s-opanidhi 405
sa-tanlalika (El 12), 'together with tamarind trees'.
sa-tantuvdya-gokula-saundik-ddi-prakrtika, 'together with such
tenants as the weavers, cowherds or milkmen and vintners';
epithet of gift village. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 393.
sa-tara (El 22 ), see sa-hatta-ghatta-sa-tara.
s-dtavi-vitapa-samanvita (El 23 ), 'together with forests
and shrubs'.
sa-trna-kdsth-odak-opeta (El 24), 'together with the grass,
fuel and waters [of the gift village]'.
sa-vanaspaty-udak-dsihdra-kullaka-pdniya-sameta 'together with
the fruit-trees and various kinds of water courses' ; epithet of
gift land. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 394.
sa-vana-svabhra-nidhdna, 'together with forests, pits and
mines'; epithet of gift village. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 395.
sa-vdta-bhuta-pratydya (El 11 ; IA 9), same as sa-bhuta-vdta-
pralydya, etc.
sa-vitapa-latd (El 24), 'together with shrubs and creep-
ers'.
sa-vitap-dranya, 'together with bushes and jungles';
epithet of gift village.
sa-vrksamdld-kula (El 23; IA 11), 'together with vari-
ous gardens or plantations'. See ndnd-vrksa-sameta.
sa-vrksamdld-nidhi-niksepa-sahita (El 23 ), see sa-vrksamdld-
kula and sa-nidhi-niksepa.
sim-dntargata-vastu-sahita, 'together with [all] things with-
in ,the boundaries'; cf. Lid. Ep., p. 395.
sisu-madhuka-tdla-prabhrti-ndnd-vrksa-sameta, refers to the
right to use various trees in the gift village without the king's
permission which was necessary for the ordinary tenants. See
ndnd-vrksa-sameta, etc. Cf. Ind. Ep. p. 401.
s-oddesa (El 12, 29), 'together with the space above the
surface of the ground' ; epithet of gift land.
s-odranga (El 12, 27, 29), 'together with the tax called
udranga*. Udranga is=uddhdra, Tamil uttdra, fixed taxes.
s-opajdt-dnya-vastuka (El 26), 'together with all the
articles that may be produced [in the gift land] other than
those ment'oned.'
s-opanidhi (El 12, 27), refers to the freedom of the donee
of the gift land from the obligation of surrendering to the king
any valuables found on it; cf. nisepa in sa-nidhi-niksepa.
406 s-oparikara — svacchanda
s-oparikara (El 12, 27, 29), sometimes quoted as sa-pari-
kara; 'together with minor taxes or taxes realisable from tem-
porary tenants' ; epithet of gift village.
s-oparikara-danda (El 27), 'together with minor taxes
(or the tax on temporary tenants) and fines.'
s-ordhv-ddhah (El 23), same as s-ddha-urdhva (q.v. ).
s-ordhv-ddhas=catur-dghdta visuddha (El 24), see s-ordhv-
ddhah and catur-dghdta-visuddha. Aghdta is often writtten dghdtana.
s-osara (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 135) , 'together with
barren lands (or saline spots) '.
s-osar-dvaskara-sthdna-nivdta-lavan-dkara(EI 22), see the
various words as noticed above. Nivdta=dvdta.
s-otpadhyamdna-visti (El 1 1 ), same as s-otpadyamdna-
vistika (q.v. ).
s-otpadhyamdna-vistika (El 23, IA 11), 'together with the
right to get unpaid labour whenever that may be due from the
tenants'; epithet of gift land.
su-krsta (Ep. 2nd., Vol. XXXV, p. 135), 'well-cultivated',
sulka - danda - ddna - kdruka - maulika-srotra-nidhi-niksepa-jala-
pasdna-tejah-svdmyam=ity-ddy-asta-bhoga-sahitam, 'together with
right to the enjoyment of the gift land in eight ways such as
the rights to tolls, fines (or obligations ), customs duties, taxes
on artisans, fixed revenue, rent of public buildings, treasure-
trove, occasional finds or deposits, fishing, quarrying and tejah-
svdmya (full authority arising out of ownership).' See the various
words as noticed above. Gf. Ind. Ep., Vol. XXXII, p. 42.
su-pallik-dpeta (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p. 139), same as
sa-pallika.
suvarnadanda-ahidanda-vartmadanda-vanddpand-vijayanddpand-
trnodaka-sdsandrdhika-cara (vara ? )balivarad-drthdruvd-pratyarthdruvd-
paddtijwya-ddattd-dturdvaddi-bhavisyat-kar-ddi-sahita, refers to the
right of the donee to levy various taxes, the nature of some of
which is uncertain (see the different expressions as noticed above ).
These include tax on the goldsmiths and snake-charmers, tolls to
be collected for using the road passing through the gift village for
the transit of articles of merchandise, presents to be made to
the king or landlord on occasions, especially on his return from
a victorious campaign, etc. See hastidanda-varabalivarda
above. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 402.
. svacchand-opabhogen = opab hoktum, refers to the right of the
sva — umbara 407
donee to enjoy the gift land aceording to his own free will.
Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 399.
sva-simd-paryanta (El 23), 'as far as its boundaries'; epi-
thet of gift land.
sva-simd-trna-gocara-goyuti-paryanta (El 23), 'as far as the
grass land on the boundaries as well as the pasture lands and
goyuti\ Goyuti may be an enclosure for cattle.
sva-simd-trna-kdstha-yuti-gocara-paryanta (El 23), 'as far as
the yuti (preserve) of grass and wood as well as the pasture
lands on the boundaries'.
sva-simd-trnayuti-gocara-paryanta (El 23), 'as far as the
preserve of grass as well as the pasture lands on the boun-
daries'.
sva-simd-trna-goyuthi-gocara-paryanta, same as sva-simd-trna-
yuti-gocara-paryanta, yuthi being a synonym of yuti (also spelt
puti), probably meaning 'a preserve'. See sva-simd-trna-gocara-
goyuti-paryanta, etc. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 394.
sva-simd-trna-yuti-gocara-paryanta, 'as far as its boundaries,
the yuti of grass and pasture land'; cf. Ind. Ep., p. 397.
sva-sim-dvacchinna, 'with its boundaries demarcated'; epi-
thet of gift village. Cf. Ind. Ep., p. 395.
talabhedyd-ghdnaka-mallaka-vundaka-dandadosa-prdpt-dddya (Ind.
Ant., Vol. XVIII, p. 83, text lines 19-20), see the words as
noticed separately above.
talabhedyd-govdtikd-sdkamusti-tailapalikd-kumbhapurak-dkds'ot-
pati-pdldla-nidhi-nikshpa-devdyatan-odydna-taddga-vdpi-kup-ddi-sahita
(Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXII, p. 155).
tila-darbh-odaka-pavitra-pdnind (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXV, p.
135, text line 23), cf. udaka-purvam, etc.
trna-kdsth-odak-opeta (El 23), 'together with grass and
fuel and the waters'.
trna-puti(or yuti)-gocara-paryanta (El 12), epithet of
gift land ; see sva-simd-trna-y uti(or p uti )-gocara-paryanta, etc.
udaka-purvam^ cf. udak-dtisargena, udakena, tila-darbh-odaka-
pavitra-pdnind, kusa-lald-puta-hast-odakena, etc.
udakena, cf. udaka-purvam, etc. Cf. Ind. Ep., pp. 136-37.
udbalika, 'free from land tax'; cf. utpratikara. Cf. Prakrit
ubalika (Select Inscriptions, p. 70).
umbara-bhedah rdjapurufdndm—dvdsako jemakas~ca n —
dsti, 'there is no entry of royal officers into a house with its door
408 uncha—yath
closed (referring especially to the houses of merchants away
from home on business tours abroad) nor should there be
any provision for their accommodation and meals'. See Ep.
Ind., Vol. XXV, p. 232-33.
uncha-kara-bhar-ddi-vivarjita (Ep. JW., Vol. XXXIII, p. 89);
see uncha, etc., as noticed separately above.
urdhv-ddhah-siddhi-yuta (IA J8), 'together with the income
from fruits and roots.'
utpratikara (El 23), same as a-kincit-pratikara ; cf. udbalika.
vana-vatikd-trna-jantu-gocara-paryanta (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXIII
p. 229 ), 'including forests, gardens, grass fields and pasture
lands for cattle and animals.'
vdstu-kfetra-jalddhdra-gartd-mdrga-samanvita (El 22), 'to-
gether with homestead lands, tanks, pits, pathways and roads'.
vdtodariya (El 22), epithet of gift land; probably a cor-
ruption of vdt-ottariya ; cf. sa-bhuta-vdt-ddeya, etc.
yathddiyamdna-bhdgabhogakara-paravanikara-kutaka-prabhrti-sa'
mast-dddya, sometimes with turuska-danda and kumdra-gady-
dnaka in place of kutaka, and hiranya, jalakara, gokara, nidhi-
niksepa, yamali-kambali, etc., added to the list. Bhdga-bhoga-
kara means 'taxes in general together with the king's share
of grains and the periodical offerings payable to him.' For pravani-
kara, kutaka and yamalikambali, see the words as noticed above.
Tumskadanda was a tax levied from the Muhammadan sub-
jects or for the defence of the kingdom from Muhammadan
attacks and Kumdra-gadydna maybe a tax of one gadydna levied
on the occasion of a prince's birth. Hiranya is 'tax in cash5,
jala-kara fishing tax, go-kara grazing tax, nidhi treasure-trove
and nikfepa valuables found or accumulated on the land. Cf.
Ind. Ep., p. 397.
yathd-pradiyamdna-bhdga-bhoga-hirany-ddika (El 23 ), 'what-
ever is payable as bhdga-bhoga, hiranya, etc.' See the wrords
as noticed separately; also yathd-samucita-bhdga-bhoga-kara-
hirany-ddi-sarva-rdja-bhdvya-pratydya (Ind. Ep., p. 394).
yath-otpadyamdna-bhdga-bhog-ddika (El 23 ), 'with the power
to realise bhdga, bhoga, etc., whenever they become due.' See
the words as noticed separately above.
APPENDIX II
TAX NAMES IN DRAVIDIAN LANGUAGES
abhiseka-kkdnikkai (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; presents offered
to a king at the time of his coronation.
dcdrya-p ujanai (SITI), honorarium payable to priests.
accu-tari, accu-ttari (SITI), Tamil; a variety of loom; tax
payable on looms.
accu-vari (SITI ), Tamil ;probably, the same as pon-vari ; duty
payable for minting gold or metal into coins; cf. akkasdlai-vari.
adhikdra-pperu (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil ; probably, presents
offered to an officer.
adhikdra-varttanai (SITI), customary payments made to
an officer at stipulated periods.
adimai-kkdsu (SITI), Tamil; fee collected from temple
servants.
adi-kkdsu (SITI), Tamil; tax collected from stall-keepers
in markets.
ddi-ppaccai (SITI), Tamil; probably, perquisities payable
in grain in the month of Adi after the harvest.
ddirai-ppdttam (SITI), Tamil; tax on cattle; cf. attirai-
pdttam.
ddukkalai-ppuram (SITI), Tamil; an enowment for the
kitchen expenses of a temple.
akkasdlai-vari (SITI), Tamil; tax payable to the mint
for minting coins; cf. accu-vari.
dl-amanji (SII 12 ), a levy; explained as 'workmen pressed
into service without wages' (SITI ) ; Sanskrit visti.
alldya-mdnyam (SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit; probably, the
right to receive a handful of grain or a prescribed quantity of
an article sold in the market as wages for measuring.
dl-nel, ami (SITI), Tamil; a tax payable in paddy.
alpamirai (SITI), Tamil; a minor tax payable in grains.
alu (SITI ), Tamil; a variety of market dues; probably, the
same as allu and alldya-mdnyam.
alugal-sarakku (SITI), Tamil; the right of collecting the
refuse and waste thrown in the village.
410 dl — ana nkarai
al-vari (SII 12; SITI), Tamil; poll-tax. See pcr-kkadamai,
per-vdsi.
dnai-ccdlai (SITI), Tamil; 'an elephant stable'; tax
payable for the maintenance of the elephant stable.
dnd-eluttu-ltevai (SITI), Tamil, a tax of uncertain im-
port.
angddi-kkiili, angddi-ppdttam (SITI), Tamil; tax on
bazars, shops, etc.
anniydya-vdva-danda-irai (SITI ), Tamil-Sanskrit; penal tax
imposed on some unauthorised item of occupation or enjoy-
ment.
antara-viniyogam (SITI), Sanskrit; individual share to
make up the shortage in the total revenue occasioned by the
grant of exemptions of antar-dyam or ul-vari.
antar-dyam (SITI), Sanskrit; internal revenue; taxes
levied by a local body ; also called ul-vari.
antardya-kkdsu; antardya-ppdttam (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil;
internal taxes; minor taxes like the profession tax, etc., payable
to the village assembly.
anuvarttanai (SITI ), a class of contingent dues which come
under the head varttanai.
arakkal (SITI), Tamil; an instalment of land-tax.
arandai (El 18), name of a tax.
arasu-pperu (SITI), Tamil; same as mahdrdja-prayojana\
probably, fees collected for payment for the performance of
police duties in the rural areas.
draycci, kdriyav-drdycci (SITI ), Tamil ; cess paid for
the superintendence of transactions.
arcand-bhoga , arcana-vrtti (SITI ), Sanskrit ; land set apart
for meeting the expenses of worship (arcana) in the village
temple.
arikoli, arisi-ttundam (SITI); taxes of uncertain import.
arikuli (SITI), Tamil; dues payable in handfuls of the
stalks harvested.
arimukkai (SII 12), a levy.
arippadikkdval (SII 12), a levy.
arisi-kkdnam (SITI), Tamil; tax for husking paddy into
rice.
drrankarai-ttevai (SITI), Tamil; tax for keeping the river-
bund in repair.
arru — bittu
411
arru-kkulai (SITI ), Tamil; 'river-bund'; tax to repair
breaches in the river-bund.
drrukkdl-amanji (SITI), Tamil; unpaid labour to keep the
channel from the river in good repair.
aruntodu (SITI), Tamil; 'eating-plate'; a tax payable
according to the number of eating plates in feeding houses.
dsuvikal-kdsu, dsuva-kkdsu, dsuva-kkadamai (SITI), Tamil;
tax payable by the Ajlvakas or for maintaing Ajivaka monks.
dtci-ppdttam (SITI), Tamil; probably, a succession tax.
dtlrai (SITI), Tamil; probably, the expenses for the drdrd
festival in the month of Margali.
atiyurai (SITI), Tamil; offerings made at the feet of a
high personage; written differently as adiyirai, adiyarai, etc.
dttai-kkdnikkai (SITI), Tamil; annual contribution or
presents.
attirai-ppdttam (SITI), Tamil; tax on cattle; cf.
ddiraipdttam.
attanaikkdl (SITI), Tamil; a kind of stand or pedestal
(probably of eight legs).
dttukk-irai, dttirai (SITI) Tamil; tax on sheep; also
called dttu-vari.
attukkirai (SITI ), Tamil ; tax on charities.
dvanam (SITI), Tamil; a document; generally, a sale-
deed; also called villaiy-dvanam; cf. dvana-kkalari (SITI),
place where documents like the sale-deeds, etc., are registered ; a
registration office.
avasara-varttanai (SITI), presents payable to an Avasara,
an officer of the royal household having the duty of bringing to
the notice of the king anything that demanded his immediate
attention.
ayam (SITI); 'income'; tax in general.
bannigitere, Kannada; a kind of levy (A. R. Ep., 1958-59,
p.12
bilkode (El 28), Kannada; tolls.
birdda (El 24 ), name of a tax.
bannige (El 28 ), name of a tax.
bhatt-dya (SII 11-1), same as Sanskrit bhakt-aya.
bitti (SII 11-1), same as Sanskrit visti.
bittu-katte, Kannada; same as bittu-vatta.
bittu-vatta, a portion of the produce from the land irriga-
412 brdhmana — - icta ngai
ted by a tank, granted to a person who excavated or repaired
the tank (A. R. Ep., 1958-59, p. 10).
brdhmana-rdsa(rdja)-kkdnam (SITI ), Sanskrit-Tamil; tax
payable by the Brahmana (purohila) to the king.
cakra-kdnikkai (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; profession-tax
paid by the potters; also called tirigai-ayam.
danda-kdnam (SII 13), fines.
dasabandha (SITI), Sanskrit; tax or cess levied to keep
the sources of water supply, like the tank, etc., in good repair.
dhdny-dddya (SITI), Sanskrit; tax payable in grains.
dhdnya-varga, cf. tdniya-varakkam.
eradu dogardca-ppannu (El 30), name of a tax.
eccoru (SII 13), a tax or the obligation of free feeding.
edai-vari (SITI), Tamil; tax on weights.
eduttu-kkottai (SITI), Tamil; a tax of uncertain import.
eduttukkotti (SII 12), a levy.
elavai (SITI), also spelt elavai, Tamil; death-duty; fee for
creamatorium.
eluttu-viniyogam (SITI ), Tamil-Sanskrit ; dues payable as
eluttu for the village-accountant to be apportioned among the
villagers.
eni-kkdnam (SITI ), Tamil ; ladder tax evidently levied
on toddy-drawers.
enney(SITI ), Tamil; tax levied on the oil-trade; obligation
for the supply of oil.
eradu-bilkode (IE 8-5), Kannada; name of a tax.
eri-dyam (SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit; income from fishing in
the tank, etc. ; amount payable by the owners of the fields
irrigated by the tank for its upkeep.
eri-wu (SITI), Tamil; share in the expenses of the main-
tenance of the tank.
er-kkadamai (SITI), Tamil; tax on ploughs.
er-ppon (SITI), Tamil; tax to be paid in cash for each
plough; also called er-kkanikkai, etc.
erumai-ppon (SITI), Tamil; tax payable on buffaloes.
erikkddi (SII 12 ), tank cess of one kadi of paddy per field.
eri-min -pat tarn (SII 12 ), a tax; income from fish in the tank.
hejjunka, same as perjunka, Kannada; name of tax.
idangai-vari (SITI), Tamil; tax paid by the members of
the idangai community or the left-hand classes.
idai — kodai 413
idai-ppdttam, also called idai-pputci (SITI), Tanmil; tax
on herdsmen or cattle-breeders.
idaitturai, also spelt idatorai (SITI), Tamil; a tax of un-
certain import.
idaiyar-vari (SITI), Tamil; tax on shepherds.
ilaivdniya-ppdttam (SITI ), tax on the sellers of betel-leaves.
idatorai, see idaitturai.
ilakkulam (SII, 13), a tax.
ilam-punjai, ilam-putci (SITI), Tamil; tax for toddy-
drawing.
ildnjanai-pperu, also called Idnjinai-pperu, Idnjanai-pperu
(SITI ), Tamil; fee for affixing the royal seal; ildnjanai=Sa.ns-
krit Idnchana.
ilvari (SITI ), Tamil; house-tax; cf. manai-ppanam,manav-irai.
inavari(SII 12 ), inavari-kkdsu (SITI ), Tamil; communal tax.
irai (SII 13; SITI), Tamil; a general term denoting
revenue income and the taxes to be paid to government ; land tax.
irai-dravyam (SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit; explained as a
lump sum paid in lieu of land tax ; amount payable in com-
mutation of the taxes payable on landed property.
irai-kdval (SITI), Tamil; amount of deposit which yielded
interest per annum equal to the tax due on the land ; sometimes
regarded as a tax for police duties.
iraiyili-mudal (SII 13), same as irai-dravyam.
iraiyili-kkdsu (SITI), Tamil; amount paid for compound-
ing taxes in order to make the land tax-free; also regarded as
the amount payable to meet the shortage in the revenue occa-
sioned by the grant of exemption from tax on certain lands.
irankolli, irankolli (SITI), Tamil; 'a washerman'; tax
payable by washermen.
iravu (El 30), Tamil; royal dues.
iruppu-kkatti (SITI), Tamil; probably, the cake of the
Mahua seeds after the extraction of oil, largely used as soap ;
tax for the manufacture and sale of such cakes.
isai-kkiddy (SITI), Tamil; 'beautiful ram'; dues to be
paid for the ram kept for show; cf. alag-erudu-kkdsu.
jodi, also spelt sodi (SITI), Tamil; name of a small quit-
rent.
kodai-vadaikkdy (SITI ), Tamil; tax on arecanuts brought
for sale.
414 ka damai — kd§u
kadamai (SITI), Tamil; revenue, tax to be paid to the
government in kind.
kadir-kkdnam (SITI), Tamil; tax paid in sheaves of corn.
kadu-kdval (SITI), Tamil; tax for the preservation and
maintenance of forests.
kanakka-mikudi (SII 12), a tax.
kallavalika (El 28 ), name of a tax.
kdnika, Kannada; also called kdnika-kane.
kanike-kappa, kappa-kdnike, etc.; customary presents;
presents from inferior to superior (El 33 ).
kdnikkai (El 17, 21; SITI), Tamil; presents or customary
payment as offerings to the king and other high officials.
kanndla-kkdnam (SII 13; El 28), marriage fee; collected
by the village assembly; same as vwdha-ppanam\ cf. ugappdr-pon.
kanndr-irai (SITI), Tamil; profession tax payable by a
brazier.
kdnuka (CITD ), same as kdnika, etc.
kappa (El 33), Kannada; tolls;
karanikka-jodi (SII 2; SITI), quit-rent of the Karanam
or Karnam (village-accountant or Patvdrl).
kdrdnmai (SITI), Tamil; a tenure with the hereditary
right of enjoyment; cultivation right; tax for the same; also
known as kdrdnkilamai.
kdriya-pperu (SITI), Tamil; probably, the same as
kdriya-vdrdycci^ draycci.
kdriya-vdrdycci (SITI), Tamil; cess paid for the superin-
tendence of transactions ; same as draycci.
kdr-kadamai (SII 12), a tax.
karppura-vilai (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; sale-price paid
for temple lands; price paid for cultivation rights of temple
lands and in commutation of the taxes thereon.
karttigai-kkdfu, kdrttigai-kkdni, kdrttigai-ppaccai, kdrttigaiy-
arisi (SITI ), Tamil; payments in kind in the month of Kartti-
gai, i.e. during the harvest; cf. ddi-ppaccai.
karuvi-panam, karivi-ppanam (SITI), Tamil; tax on the
implements in cash, probably paid by the barbers.
karuv ula-vari (SITI), Tamil; fee for the safe-custody of
precious articles in the treasury; or fee for the watch of
the treasury.
kds-dyam (SITI), kdsu-dyam', Tamil-Sanskrit; tax and
kahi—kvlyari 415
Tamil; tax probably on bulls
tax of uncertain import,
periodical presents made to
416 ko-murai — mddu
ko-murai (SITI), Tamil; revenue due to the king.
ko-pada-vdram (SITI ), Tamil-Sanskrit ; tax due to the king.
kottai-kkuli (SITI); 'wages on nuts'; probably, charges
for the upkeep of forts; cf. kottai-magamai.
kottai-magamai (SITI), Tamil; tax for the maintenance of
forts.
koyil-vdsi (SITI), Tamil; minor taxes payable to the
palace.
kudi-kkdnam (SITI), Tamil; fee paid by the tenants; pro-
bably, the same as kudi-kkdsu and kudi-ppanam.
kudimai (SII 12; SITI), Tamil; taxes in general (with the
exception of land revenue ) payable to the state for the protec-
tion of the civil rights it offers; tenancy tax.
kudirai-mdrru (SITI), Tamil; tax on horses.
kudirai-ppandi (SITI, Tamil; ca stable5; tax for the same.
kudirai-vari (SITI), Tamil; tax on horses; also known
as kudirai-mdrru, kudiraiv-ilddam', probably the same as kudirai-
ppandi.
kudiraiv-ilddam (SITI), Tamil; 'horse-shoe' ; fee for
shoeing horses; probably connected with kudirai-ppandi.
kulavadai (El 17), tax for the enjoyment of the tank
and its income.
kulam (SITI), Tamil; tax on grains and pulses; cf.
kirukulam.
kumara-kaccdnam (SITI), Tamil; explained as a tax pay-
able in coin for the maintenance of the temple of Kumara or
Subrahamanya ; but same as kumdra-gadydna ( q. v. ).
kurrarisi (SITI), Tamil; obligation of husking paddy be-
longing to the temple into rice and the charges to be met for the
same.
kurru-nel, kurru-nellu (SITI), Tamil; tax for husking
paddy payable to king.
kusa-kkdnam (SITI), Tamil; tax on potters; also known
as tirigaiayam, sakkara-kkdnikkai.
lanjanai-pperu, lafijinai-pperu, see ilanjanai-pperu.
mddai-kkulifilTI), Tamil; tax for minting gold into coins.
mddd-ppadi (SITI), Tamil; allowances payable monthly;
also called mdddrikka, mddan and mdddrikkai.
mddu-kdnikkai (SITI), Tamil; obligation of supplying
draught cattle to the visting nobles by the tenants.
magamai — mdttukkarai 417
magamai, maganmai, maganamai (SITI ), Tamil; small
portion of the income or of the value of articles of merchandise
collected as voluntary contribution by the merchants from among
themselves for the maintenance of temples, etc.
maganmai (SITI), Tamil; poll-tax.
makkal-peru (SITI ), Tamil; one's obligations as a citizen;
probably, dues payable to a temple, or poll-tax.
malldyi-maghamai (SITI), Tamil; probably a customary
collection in the market.
mdmagam (SITI), Tamil; tax payable in cash probably
for the great Magha (Mahamagha) festival; or, a mistake for
mar gam.
manai-meyppdn-kollum-irai, tax for the supervisor of houses
or the building-supervisor; cf. meyppdn (SITI), Tamil; 'shep-
herd; grazier;' a supervisor; probably related to kankdni.
manai-ppanam (SITI), Tamil ; house tax ; also called manai-
vari. Cf. ilvari.
manaiy-irai (SITI), Tamil; house-tax.
mandai-ppanam (SITI), Tamil; tax on cattle grazing in
the village common.
mandala-mudanmai-pperu (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; fee for
presents offered to the rulers of the mandala or district.
man-madil (SITI),. Tamil; 'high wall or rampart made
of mud'; tax for the erection and upkeep of such a wall.
mdppadakku (SITI), Tamil; payment at the rate of one
padakku or two kuruni for every md.
mdppanam (SITI), Tamil; a tax payable at the rate of
one panam for every md.
mdppattadai (SITI), Tamil; tax probably for the penning
of cattle; may also be mara-ppattadai, 'a timber depot'; tax
payable for the same.
mara-kkadamai (SITI), Tamil; tax payable for trees.
mara-manjddi (SITI ), Tamil; tax of one manjddi for every
tree.
mdrg-dddyam (SITI ), Sanskrit; tolls on the articles in transit.
mariyddi (SITI ), Tamil; customary dues; also spelt mar-
jddi, marisddi, marusddi, etc., and used in the sense of manner,
way, extent, limit.
mdttukkarai (SITI), Tamil; probably, a tax on cattle
(cows and buffaloes).
418 mdvinda — nd fa
mdvinda-kkadamai (SITI ), Tamil, tax payable to the king.
meladi (SITI ), Tamil; taxes paid in kind.
melvittiya-vadddravula, cf. vadddravula.
mel-vetta-pperu (SITI ), land set apart for meeting expenses
of public works ( vetti) .
meni-ppon (SITI), Tamil; poll-tax; tax on individuals.
merai (SITI), Tamil; portion of the crop given at the
threshing floor to certain village officers and servants as per-
quisite.
mer-pddi-kdval (SITI), Tamil; policing duty over the nddu.
See nddu-kdval.
mettu-nilam (SITI), Tamil; 'high land'; tax payable for
the cultivation of such land.
milagu-taragu (SITI), Tamil; brokerage on pepper trade.
monampdttam (SITI), Tamil; a tax of uncertain import.
mudarriraman, mudal-tiramam (SITI), Tamil; tax (payable
in cash ) of uncertain import ; tiramam is the coin called dramma
(from Greek drachma).
mulladisinnam (SII 12; SITI), Tamil; a tax of uncertain
import; probably, payment for clue in detection.
mungil-vari (SITI), Tamil; tax on bamboos.
muttdvanam (SITI), Tamil; a tax probably on the sale
of pearls.
nddu-kdval (SITI ), Tamil; 'policing duty of the nddu'',
tax payable by the residents in the division for the same*
nddu-talaiyarikkam (SITI), Tamil; police-tax of the nddu\
same as nddu-kdval.
nal-kidd, nar-kidd (SITI), Tamil; cess for the upkeep of
the show-ram; or, tax for show-rams.
nall-trudu (SII 12 ; SITI ), Tamil; cess for the maintenance
of a model bull, which was probably also used for breeding pur-
poses; cf. alagerudu-kkdsu, kdtci-erudu-kkdsu, etc.
nall-erumai ( SITI) , tax for the maintenance of specimen
buffaloes.
nar-kidd (SII 12), a tax.
ndttu-kkanakku-vari (SITI), Tamil; tax payable for the
maintenance of the revenue accounts of the nddu or the country
as a whole.
ndtu-kkdnikkai (SITI), Tamil; presents payable to or by
the assembly of the nddu. -, RV/O-
nattupdti — -pana
419
ndttupdli (SITI), Tamil, nddu-upddi; the obligations to
be met and taxes payable to the local assembly of the nddu.
ndttu-viniyogam (SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit; individual share
payable to make up the shortage in the total revenue by the
grant of exemptions by the assembly of the nddu.
nell-dyam (SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit; tax payable in paddy;
also known as ner-kadamai.
my (SITI), Tamil; tax on the traders in ghee; same as
ney-vilai; cf. also enney.
nilattirappu-kadamai (SII 12), a tax.
nirdnikka-vari (SITI), Tamil; tax for the supervision of
the regulation of water supply in a village.
nlr-kkdnam (SITI), Tamil; water-cess; also known as
nir-vilai.
nir-nilai-kkasu (SITI), Tamil; tank-cess.
niruni-sunka (SII 11-1), water tax.
nir-vilai (SITI), Tamil; water-cess.
nul-dyam (SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit; tax on cotton thread
for weaving cloth.
oli-vanndr-pdrai (SITI), Tamil; tax payable by the washer-
man calculated on the number of washing stones.
paccai-ppanam (SITI), Tamil; payment in cash towards
the obligation of paccai payable in kind; also referred to as
paccai-ppdttam. Gf. Kdrttigai-paccai, etc.
padai-ppanam (SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit; tax for the main-
tenance of an army unit or fee from the army; also known as
pa dai-kkdnikkai.
padan-ka\i (SITI), Tamil; an obligation of uncertain
import,
pddavari (SITI), Tamil; tax probably on metallic mir-
rors.
padavdram, also spelt paduvdram (SITI), Tamil; fee pay-
able for exchanging landed property; transfer fee.
pddikkdval (SITI), Tamil; 'watch or the police duties
of the village' ; contribution for the same.
paduvdram, cf. padavdram.
pa\anel (SII 13), a tax.
pdlikka-ppdttam (SII 12), a tax.
pana-vargam (SITI), Sanskrit; class of taxes payable in
cash; same as kdsdya-vargam; cf. panam, coin, money. • .
420 pana—patti
pana-vdsi (SITI ), Sanskrit-Tamil ; discount payable for
the exchange of coins; amount payable to make up the wear
in the coin.
panca-vdrav-ur-idu-vari (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; levied by
the panca-vdriyam (the five committees ) of the local assembly ( ur ).
pancu-ppili (SITI; El 24), Tamil; tax on cotton; also
referred to as pdnjupili.
panda-vetti (SITI), Tamil; a variety of vetti, probably
for the temple lands.
pdndivari (SITI), Tamil; probably tax on carts drawn
by bulls.
pani-kkottu (SITI ), Tamil ; Village servants' ; cess collec-
ted for their maintenance.
pan-kuruni (SITI ), Tamil ; cess payable at the rate of one
kuruni of the produce for each field.
panndya (IE 8-5; El 27), Kannada; name of a tax.
pdrai-kkdnam (SITI), Tamil; tax on washing stone pay-
able by washermen ; sometimes explained as the tax on quarries.
parai-ttari (SII 12; SITI), Tamil; a variety of hand-
loom; the tax for the same.
paraiy-irai (SITI), Tamil; a tax [payable in cash] pro-
bably for tomtoms.
pasdnam (El 23 ), name of a tax.
pdsi-ppdttam (SITI), Tamil; tax on fishing; same as
mm-pdttam.
pattddai-dyam (SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit; tax on silk cloth.
pattddai-nul-dyam (SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit ; tax on silk
thread used for weaving cloth.
pattadai-vari (SITI), Tamil; tax probably for the use
of the threshing floor.
pdttam (SITI, El 21), Tamil; tax or rent; payable pro-
bably for an industry or a profession.
pdtta-nel (SITI), Tamil; paddy to be paid by the tenant
to the landlord as per terms of lease.
pattaya-kkdnikkai (SITI ), Tamil; fee for the issue of royal
charters.
patti-kkddi (SITI), Tamil; tax payable in grain at the
rate of one kadi for each patti of land.
patti-kkdl (SITI), Tamil; tax payable in cash at the
rate of one fourth (probably of panam) for each patti of land.
pattlgai — puravetti
421
pattigai-kkdnam (SITI ), Tamil; obligation to pay at the
rate of one kdnam for each patli of land; probably, the same as
pa t taya-kkdnikkai.
patti-ppon (SITI), Tamil; tax payable in coin.
patti-ttandam (SITI); Tamil; probably, punitive tax of a
village.
pdvai (El 8-5), similar to Persian nazardna.
pejjurika (El 8-5), Kannada; name of tax; also spelt
perjunka, perujunka, hejjunka\ probably derived from piriya-
sutika= Sanskrit brhac-chulka.
perjunka, cf. pejjuhka.
per-kkadamai (SII 12; SITI), Tamil; explained as
poll tax, the same as dlvari; ( also called pervdsi ); but may be a
payment to be made on the occasion of the naming ceremony
of a child.
perujunka, cf. pejjunka.
perum-pddi-kdval (SII 12; SITI), Tamil; police duties of
a larger area, as distinct from the siru-pddi-kdval for the village.
pidd-nd\i (El 28), Tamil; same as pudd-ndli.
pon-vari (SII 12), a tax.
pracanda-kdnikkai (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; a variety of
military cess ; this is found mentioned along with other military
cessess like padai-ppanam, etc.
pradhdni-jodi (SII 2; SITI), the chief minister's quit-rent.
pudd-nali (SITI), Tamil; probably, a local cess on each
door or gate or house ; also, mentioned as pidd-nd\i.
pulavari (SITI), Tamil; 'tax on apulam (piece of land)';
probably to be corrected as puluari meaning ftax on grass.'
pullavari (SITI ), tax payable for grazing cattle.
pullandi (SITI), Tamil; an obligation probably con-
nected with the pasture land in the form of fine on stray cattle.
pulugu-kadamai (SITI), Tamil; fee for meeting the ex-
penses of coating the image of gods with civet; also known as
pu\uguvari.
pura-kkadamai (SITI), Tamil; external taxes, i.e., taxes
and fees payable to the state.
purav-ayam (SITI), Tamil; revenue from external sour-
ces, collected mainly in cash.
puravetti (SITI), Tamil; a variety of vetti for public
work, probably outside the area in question.
422 puravu — fadi
puravu (SITI ), Tamil; land revenue.
puravu-nel (SITI), Tamil; revenue paid in paddy.
puravu-pon (SITI ), Tamil; revenue paid in gold.
fakkara-kkdnikkai (SITI), Tamil; tax on potters; also
known as tirigai-ayam; cf. kusa-kkdnam.
Sandala-pperu (SITI), Tamil; a local cess or tax collec-
ted from or for the Canddlas.
sandhivigraha-pperu (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; fee payable
to the village madhyastha; also a fee payable to the document
writers.
Sattu-vari (SITI), Tamil; tax for the grazing ground in
the village.
Savai-kkadamai (SITI), Tamil; taxes payable to the
sabhd.
sekk-dyam (SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit; tax on oil-presses;
also called Sekk-irai and Sekku-kkadamai (SII 12).
Sekku-kadamai (SII 12), same as Sekk-dyam.
Sekku-marirddi (SITI), -Tamil; a tax or cess; probably,
related to Sekku.
senkodi-kkdnam (SITI), Tamil; explained as 'the tax on
the cultivation of the medicinal plant known variously as
feng&di, kodiveli and citramulam' ; see also kodi-kkdnam.
Settiydr-magamai (SITI), Tamil; voluntary contribution
(magamai ) of the merchants.
settiy-irai (SITI), Tamil; tax on merchants; also known
as sett-irai.
tevaka-kkdsu (SITI), Tamil; fee for the maintenance of
the soldiers; or, tax levied on the soldier.
til-kudimai (SITI), minor taxes and cesses payable to
the local authority.
till-antar-dyam (SITI ), Tamil-Sanskrit; minor taxes which
fall in the group of antar-dyam or ul-vari.
$il-dyam (SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit; same as {ill-irai, Sil-vari.
Sill-irai (SITI), Tamil; same as sil-ayam^ sil-vari.
til-vari (SITI; El 27), Tamil; minor taxes; same as
til-ayam, til-irai.
sirr-ayam (SITI), Tamil; minor taxes.
Siru-ppddi-kdval (SII 12), a levy.
tiru-Sungam (SITI), Tamil; minor tolls.
fodi, see jodi.
&na—trai 423
soua-vari (SITI ), Tamil; same as pon-vari; explained as
'tax payable in gold'; but may be professional tax payable by
the goldsmiths; cf. suvarna-danda.
sudu-kdttu-ppdttam (SITI), Tamil; fee payable by a
prostitute, especiallly those accompanying the army.
sula-vari (El 25; SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; a tax payable
for the unkeep probably of a Siva temple.
sunka (El 12), same as Sanskrit Sulka, tolls.
surr-dya-kkd$u (SII 12), a tax.
suarn-dddyam (SITI), Sanskrit; revenue in gold; taxes
payable in coin; or, prefession tax payable by the goldsmiths.
sada-kkadamai (SITI), Tamil; tax on shepherds.
talai-kkdnam (SITI), Tamil; fee or tax on the talai or
foot-binding used by toddy-tappers.
talaiydrikkam (SITI), Tamil; tax payable for the main-
tenance of the village watchman ; same as talaiydn-kkdni.
tandalir-kadamai, tandar-kadamai (SITI), Tamil; fee pay-
able for the maintenance of tax-collectors; or, tax on bill-
collectors.
tanda-kkanam, tanda-kkuram, etc. ( SITI) , in which tanda
is punitive tax and kurram fines for crimes committed.
taniydl (SII 12), a tax.
tdniya-varakkam, dhdnya-varga (SITI), Sanskrit; ethe grain
group'; class of taxes payable in grains.
tanmr-kkdnam (SITI ), Tamil; water-cess.
tar agi-pdt tarn (SII 12), brokerage fee.
tarav-idu-nel (SITI ), Tamil; paddy given in lieu of wages.
taravu (SITI ), Tamil; 'that which has been given'; collec-
tion of debt or tax on pressure; also a dun; also used in the
.sense of 'order or instruction'.
taravu-kolludal (SITI ), Tamil; 'to obtain a receipt for
anything given' ; collection, of tax exercising pressure.
tari-akkave (SII 13), same as tari-ppudavai.
tari-irai (SII 12, 13), same as tari-ppudavaL
tari-kkadamai (SII 12), same as tari-ppudavai.
tari-kkurai (SITI), same as tari-ppudavai.
tari-ppudavai (SITI), Tamil; tax on looms payable in the
shape of cloth.
tan-talai (SITI), Tamil; tax on looms; probably, the
same as tari-kkadamai.
424 t ai tar — ul-van
tattdr-pattam, tattdra-ppdttam (SII 12; SITI), Tamil; tax
on goldsmiths. Cf. suvarna-danda noticed above.
tatt-oli (SITI), Tamil; mentioned along with tat tar-
pat tarn ; probably, tax on the smiths or the workshop of the
artisans like the blacksmiths.
tattu-kkdnam (SITI), Tamil; same as tattdr-pdttam; 'fee
for hammering'; probably also the same as tattukk-dyam.
tevai (SII 12), a levy.
tingal-kdsu (SITI ), Tamil ; tax payable every month ; cf.
tingat-corUj tingal-ney, tingal-mogam, etc. Cf. also mdda-ppadi.
tirigai-dyam (SITI ), tax payable by the potter for his trade;
cf. tirigai, a potter's wheel.
tiru-muga-kkdnam (SITI ), Tamil; expenses as wages, etc.,
payable to the person who brings the tiru-mugam (royal order )
to a village.
tivul-desa (El 30), Tamil; name of a tax.
tiyeri-soru (SII 13), Tamil; literally, 'offering in fire';
supposed to be the name of a tax.
tol-ottu (SITI), Tamil; a fee probably connected with
hides and skins.
toni-kkadamai (SITI), Tamil; tax on boats.
torana-kkdnikkai (SITI), Tamil; presents for decorating
the village with arches, etc. ; or tax on gates.
totta-ppuravu (SITI), Tamil; tax on garden lands.
tuld-kkuli (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; fee for weighing in
balance.
tufaka-ttari (SITI), Tamil; tax probably on looms
weaving tent-materials.
ugappdr-pon (SITI ), Tamil ; tax payable in gold on joyous
occasions like marriage; probably the same as kanndla-kkdnam.
ulavu-kdtci (SITI), Tamil; probably, presents offered to
the king or other exalted persons when going in procession
round the village.
ulgu (SITI), Tamil; customs duties; tolls.
ulliya-kkuli (SITI), Tamil; probably, water-fee for irri-
gation from wells ; tax or wages for well-digging.
uluppai (SITI), Tamil ; presents of fruits, articles of food,
etc., offered to great personages; free supplies made by the
people or subordinates to officials on tour.
ul-vari (SITI), Tamil; internal revenued; taxes levie
uppu — van 425
by the local body; same as antar-dyam\ orders issued by the
government fixing the amount of such taxes.
uppu-kkdsu (SITI ), Tamil; salt-tax.
ural-vari (SITI), Tamil; tax or fee for the maintenance
of the mortar for husking paddy.
ur-eltu (SITI), Tamil; 'committee of eight members of
the village assembly (ur)' ; taxes payable for the expenses of
the committee.
ur-idu-varippddu (SII 13; SITI), Tamil; tax levied by
the village assembly (ur).
ur-kkadamai (SITI ), Tamil ; obligations and taxes pay-
able to the village assembly (ur).
ur-ttanim (SII 13), a tax.
usi-vdsi (SITI), Tamil; tax probably connected with
tailoring.
uvacca-vari (SITI ), Tamil ; tax payable by or for the main-
tenance of the uvaccar ( drummers in temple service) .
uvacca-kkdni (SITI ), Tamil ; rent-free land given to the
uvaccan for serving as drummer in a temple.
vaddardvula, vadddravula (El 19, 28; IE 8-8), Kannada;
name of a tax.
vagainda-kdsu (SITI), Tamil; tax payable in cash for
marking the details, as of land; fees for subdivision of land;
also the fee for settlement, as of a dispute.
vdla-manjddi (SITI), Tamil; probably the same as vdla-
vari and vdla-kkdnam ; tax of a manjddi on the units of measure-
ment in the length of a house-site.
valangai-idangai-maganmai (SITI ), Tamil; tax on the right-
hand and left-hand castes, to be paid by all able-bodied men
capable of bearing arms.
valinadaikk-idum-panam (SITI), Tamil; road cess.
va\iy-dyam (SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit; tolls on the roadways.
valudiy-accu-vargam (SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit; group of
taxes payable in Pandya coins.
vanndr-vari, vanndra-ppdrai (SITI), Tamil; tax on washer-
men.
van-pdttam (SITI), Tamil; fixed rent in kind due under
a lease-deed which does not provide for any relief against loss
due to drought.
vari (SITI ), Tamil ; tax, revenue register, order of the
426 vari—vibh&ti
king and his officer fixing the revenue; cf. v&ri-pp&ttagam, tax
register; officer maintaining the same; also Vari-kkuru-seyvdr,
Varrikkukkuru-seyvdr (SITI ), Ta.mil; officers grading the culti-
vable land and fixing the tax payable thereon.
varisai (SITI), Tamil; village dues; cess payable by or
to the local authority.
vdsalil-ponda-kudimai (SITI), Tamil; 'burden of -citizen-
ship dues at the gate'; taxes, probably other than the land
revenue, payable to the state.
vdsal-kdnikkai, (SITI ) Tamil; presents offered to the palace,
probably annually.
vdsal-kuli-ppanam (SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit; probably, door-
tax, i.e., house-tax based on the main doorways.
vdsal-panam (SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit; periodical payment
due to the palace; door-tax.
vd§al-tiramam (SITI), Tamil; door-tax; tiramam is the
same as dramma.
vdsal-viniyogam (SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit; same as vafal-
panam, etc.
vattam (SITI), money-changers' commission; trade dis-
count.
vatti-ndli (SITI), Tamil; probably, a tax payable at the
rate of one ndli for each vatti.
vdykkdl-pdttam (SITI), Tamil; channel cess; fee for keep-
ing the channels in good repairs.
veli-kkdsu (SITI), Tamil; tax (payable in cash) of
uncertain import; cf. veli-kku\i-ppanam.
veli-ppayaru (SI I 12; SITI), same as veli-kkd$u
velldn-irai (SITI ), Tamil ; cultivation tax.
vendugol, vendukol (SII 12; SITI), Tamil; supplication;
petition ; fee for the same ; also known as vendukol-vari.
vetti (SII 12, 13), same as Sanskrit visti, cunpaid
labour'.
vetti-vedinai (SII 13), explained as a tax.
veyadi-kdnam (SITI), Tamil; tax payable in grains, pro-
bably on thatched sheds ; or, may be related to veynel (collection
of bamboo-grain from forests ).
vibhuti-kdnikkai (SITI ), Sanskrit-Tamil; contribution paid
voluntarily to a temple by its devotees while receiving the
sacred ashes, later collected as compulsory dues.
vidai — vwdha 427
vidai-pper, vidai-ppcm (SITI), Tamil; perquisites payable
on the receipt of a reply to a petition to the king.
vil-panam (SITI), Tamil-Sanskrit; sale-tax; also explain-
ed as a tax on bows or on archery.
vipravinodi-vari (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; tax from or for the
maintenance of the Vipravinodins (Brahmana magicians).
vtra-sesai (SITI); El 22), sometimes supposed to be the
name of a tax; but see vira-sesa.
vir-panam (SITI), vil-panam:, Tamil-Sanskrit; tax on bows
and arrows; may also be a tax on sales.
viruttu-ppattigai (SITI), Tamil; tax probably on profits
and the income from interest.
visa-kkdnam (SITI), Tamil; tax or share in the produce
as remuneration due to a Viyavan or village headman.
vises-ayam, vises-dddyam (SITI ), Sanskrit ; a special group
of taxes.
vivdha-ppanam (SITI), Sanskrit-Tamil; marriage fee; cf.
kanndla-kkdnam .
APPENDIX III
NAMES OF COINS, METAL WEIGHTS, etc.
accu, Tamil; name of a coin; money; tax or income.
dchu, same as dsu; cf. accu.
dda, also spelt adda\ name of a coin; half of a fanam; cf.
addaga and adduga.
adatdlisa-gdni, 6 atha-gdms or tankas.
adda, same as ada (q.v. ).
adda-cinna, cf. dda or #(/(/« and cinna or slnna.
addaga, also spelt adduga; same as acto, #(/(/#.
adduga, same as addaga.
adi-kkdsu, 'tax collected from the stall-keepers in the
market'; see kdsu.
adimai-kkdsu, 'fee collected from the temple servants (or
for their maintenance) ' ; see kdsu.
ddivardha-dramma, 'a dramma issued by Adivaraha (PatThara
Bhoja I, c. 836-85 A.D. )'; same as srimad-ddivardha-dramma;
see dramma.
ddya-mdsa, the original mdsa of 5 ratis as opposed to the
later mdsa of various weights upto 1 0 ratis . Cf. mdsa.
djivaka-kdsu, same as Tamil dsuva-kkdsu ; 'tax collected from
the Ajivakas (or for the maintenance of the Ajlvaka monks )' ; see
akkam, one-twelfth of a kdsu (q.v. ).
aksa, same as suvarna (q.v. ).
alag-accu, see accu.
ambili-gadydna, see gadydna.
amudan-accu, see accu.
anai-accu, see accu.
dnaka, Sanskritized form of Muhammadan dna=English anna.
andika, andikd, | of a mdsa ; also regarded as the same as
pana which was ^ or -^ of a dinar a or suvarna in value.
anka-gadydna, see gadydna.
anna, Anglicised form of Muhammadan dna; -*$ of rupee,
property, etc.
ardha-kakim, half of a kdkini (q.v. ),
arnikd — cinna 429
arnikd, equal to 2 mdsas.
astamikd, same as satamdna.
dsu, cf. accu.
dsuva-kkdsu, same as djivaka-kdsu (q.v. ) ; see kdsu.
atha-gdni, same as tanka.
aureus, Roman gold coin ( 1 24 grains ) ; same as the gold
denareus (q.v. ).
badara, same as tola or tolaka.
badi-mdduvulu, see mdda.
balotra, name applied to an Indian silver coin by the
Muslim chroniclers of the early medieval period.
bardd, modified form of vardlaka (q.v. ).
bdrah-gdni, 1J atha-gdnis or tankas.
belliya-dramma, Kannada; 'silver dramma' ; see dramma.
bhdga, see hdga, pdga.
bhairava-gadydna 'a gadydna minted by a goldsmith
named Bhairava'; cf. brhat-bhairava-gadydna; see gadydna.
bhimapriya-dramma, 'a dramma minted by a goldsmith named
Bhima'; see dramma.
bhujabala-mddai, ca mddai issued by a ruler named or enti-
tled Bhujabala'; see mdda) mddai.
binduka, same as suvarna (q.v. ).
brihat-bhairava-gadydna, cthe bigger bhairava-gadydna (q.v.)';
see gadydna.
budi, Bengali name for a unit equal to 5 gandds\ cf. vodi,
vodri, kapardaka-vodf; also kdkini.
cdmara, also called cdmara-mdda ; probably ca mdda bearing
the figure of a fly-whisk' ; see mdda.
cdmara-mdda, see cdmara and mdda.
carsam (karsa ?) , equal to 4 mddas; see mflfifo.
c^/z, Anglicised spelling of kdsu.
lcast\ see 'die-struck9 and ^punch-marked^.
caubJsa-gdnt, 3 atha-gdnis or tankas.
cau-gdm, | of an atha-gdni or tanka.
cavala, also spelt cavela', J- of a pagoda (q.v.).
cavela, same as cavala.
cha-gdni, f of an atha-gdni or lari&a.
cina-kkanakkam, Tamil; 'Chinese gold coin'.
emwfl, also spelt ««.»«; same as fan am (q.v.); | of a
pagoda (q.v. ) • •
430 ciravida — dindra
ciravida, Telugu; supposed to be a kind of gadyana (q.v. ).
dam, derivative of dramma (q.v. ) ; copper coin, ?\, of a
Mughal rupee (q.v. ).
dama, same as ddma or dramma (q.v. ).
ddma, same as dam or dramma (q.v. ).
damma, same as dramma (q.v. ).
dang, corrupt form of tanka (q.v. ) ; cf. dank.
dank, corrupt form of tanka (q.v.); cf. dang.
daric, gold coin of ancient Iran (about 133 grains) ; double
daric — Greek stater or tetradrachma, four times the drachma in weight.
ddya-dramma, 'tax or money to be paid'; see dramma.
dehliwdl, see jital.
denarius, name of the Roman silver (also gold) coin; equal
to Greek drachma ; origin of the Indian coin name dindra, etc.
dhdnaka, same as mdsa', cf. hemadhdnyaka', same as dhdnika
(q.v. ); also called andika and regarded as equal to 4 kdrsdpanas
or-^-of suvarna (JNSI, Vol. II, p. 8).
dhdnika, equal to 4 kdrsdpanas or 64 /xzn&r according to the
Krtyakalpataru.
dhdnya-mdsa, | of jvwa.
dharana, old silver coin of 32 raJw (about 58 grains ) ; also
called kdrsdpana and purdna; 24 (actually about 20) ratis in
weight and half of gadydna in value according to medieval autho-
rities; otherwise called dramma, sdna or fahka\ sometimes regarded
as a gold coin or weight equal totenpalas or 40 suvarnas or niskas
(3200 ratis); cf. satamdna (silver)^ 10 dharanas (320 nrfw).
dhvamsi, same as vamsya; a minute unit of measurement.
didrachma, 'two-drachma', 'double drachma'; see drachma.
'die-struck', coins on which the symbols and legends were
impressed by means of an anvil and a single punch, both bear-
ing negative representations, by placing a blank on the socket
in the anvil and striking the punch placed on it by a hammer;
see punch-marked.
dindra, also spelt dinndra ; generally spelt dindra (q.v. ) ;
a cowrie-shell according to the Kashmir chronicle.
dindra, derived from Roman denarius ( 1 24 grains ) ; name of
a gold coin equal to 16 silver coins called rflpaka, etc. (about 20
ratis) ; a silver coin according to the Krtyakalpataru ; sometimes
called kdsu in Tamil, etc.; sometimes regarded as half of satera
or sateraka (Greek stater ) ; see dindra.
dindri — gadhiya 431
dindri, generally spelt as dinar a\ local modification of
the Roman denarius prevalent in the Iksvaku kingdom in the
Krishna-Guntur region.
dindri-mdsaka, same as dindri, or one-sixteenth of a dindri
or dinar a in weight or value.
dinndra, see dinar a.
diramam, Tamil form of dramma.
dodda-vardha, see vardha.
do-gdni, i of an atha-gdm or tanka.
dra, abbreviation of dramma.
drachma, Greek silver coin; equal to 6 obols; Attic standard
67 grains, but the Indo-Greek standard was soon modified, their
coins of 37 or 38 grains being called drachma or hemi-drachma by
different scholars; origin of the Indian coin name dramma (q.v. ).
draksana, same as dramksana or tola', equal to 8 mdsas (80
ratis); cf. draksuna.
draksuna, same as draksana or tola.
dramksana, same as tola.
drama, same as dramma.
dramma, Indian form of Greek drachma', a silver coin ^Y of
a gold niska according to the Lildvati; name applied to the
Saka-type silver pur ana, dharana or karsapana (about 20 rails,
also called rupaka) ; copper coin (dam) regarded as 4^ of a
Mughal rupee; money in general; the name first occurs on the
Yaudheya coins.
dramm-drdha, half of dramma (q.v. ).
dramma- tribhdga, one-third of dramma (q.v. ).
dranga, variant of dramma (q.v. ).
du-ganl, same as do-gdni.
dukra, I of a phadiyd.
dukdni, | of a phadiyd.
fadiyd, see phadiyd.
fanam, Anglicised form of Tamil panam (q.v. ) ; Sanskrit
pana (q.v. ) ; a gold coin equal to -%Q of a vardha.
ga, abbreviation of gadydna.
gadhaiyd, same as gadhiya.
gadhaiyd-paisd, same as ghadhiyd.
gadidnaka, cf. kumdra-gadidnaka, name of a tax ; same as gadydna.
gadhiya, also spelt gadhaiyd; copper coin imitated from old
Sasanian issues. • .
432 gadhiyd — hamsapada
gadhiyd-paisd, same as gadhiyd (q.v. ).
gadiydna, same as gadydna.
gadyd, abbreviation of gadydna.
gadydna, same as gadydna.
gadydna, a gold coin or weight; generally regarded as 48
ratis (about 88 grains) in weight; sometimes called 'the gold
gadydna' ; sometimes regarded as a coin like a farthing, equal
to | or ^ of the paikamu (q.v.); regarded in some places as
equal to 20 vals, 8 mdsas or \ tola.
gadydnaka, same as gadydnaka or gadydna (q.v. ).
gadydnaka, same as gadydna.
gadydna-ponnu, 'gadydna of gold' ; same as pon-gadydna ; see
gadydna.
gandd, equal to 4 cowrie-shells; -£$ of a, pana; cf. gandaka.
gandagopdlan-mddai, 'mdda issued or minted by
Gandagopala' ; see mddai.
gandaka, same as gandd. Cf. kdkini.
ganda-mdda, probably 'mdda bearing the figure of a rhi-
noceros' or an abbreviation of Gandagopdlan-mddai (q.v. ) ;
sometimes characterised by the epithet 'small'; sometimes
also called kdrsdpana, niska and ganda-niska; see mdda.
ganda-niska, same as ganda; see mdda and niska.
gandhashasti-mdda, same as gandhavdrana-mdda; probably,
'mdda bearing the figure of an elephant in rut' ; see mdda.
gdni, cf. atha-gdni, equal to a tanka and weighing a tola.
gara-dramma, see dramma.
gdva-gadydna, see gadydna.
ghatita-hina-drammdh, 'drammas (money) that are want-
ing'; see dramma.
golakd, same as gulikd, etc.
golakkai, Tamil ; same as golakd (gulikd) .
grdsagraha, same as suvarna (q.v. ).
gulikd, same as golakd, etc.; a small coin apparently
globular or circular in shape; supposed to be a coin issued by
the Sambhuvaraya chiefs and also by the Pandyas; cf. vira-
champan-kuligai and valldl-va\i-tirantdn-gulikai.
gunjd, same as rail or raktikd (1*83 or about If grains).
hdga, Kannada; same as Sanskrit bhdga; probably J of
the standard coin ; see pdga.
hamsapada, same as suvarna (q.v. ).
hema — kdniki 433
hema, same as mdsa; cf. hema-dhdnyaka.
hema-dhdnyaka, same as mdsa; see hema and dhdnaka.
hema-tanka, 'a gold tanka (q.v. ).'
hemi-drachma, Greek; same as Sanskrit dramm-drdha (q.v.);
see drachma, dramma, etc.
hoti, variant spelling of h un ; same as vardha, gadydna (gold
gadydna) and pagoda (star pagoda); cf. suvarna.
hun, same as Aon or vardha (q.v.), etc.
ila-kkarun-kdsu, 'Ceylonese coin'; see kdsu.
ila-kkdsu, 'Ceylonese coin'; see kdsu.
inavari-kkdsu, 'communual tax in cash'; see kdsu
jagadalam-gadydna, see gadydna.
jaithala, same as jital (q.v. ).
jirna-sresthi-srimalla-priya, possibly, 'an old coin of the mint
of Sresthin £rimalla'.
jirna-sresthi-visvamalla-priya, same as jirna-visvamalla-priya;
possibly, 'an old coin of the mint of Sresthifti Visvamalla'.
jttal, a copper coin, £g of a silver tanka of the Delhi
Sul/ans; also called delhfwdl; | of a silver tar which was
itself ^ of a fanam.
jtrna-visvamalla-priya, same as jirna-sresthi-visvamalla-priya,
possibly, 'an old coin of the mint of Visvamalla' ; cf. visala-
priya-dramma.
kadd, Bengali, etc; cowrie-shell regarded as coin; ^
of gandd and -^- of pana in some areas. Cf. kapardaka, etc.
kdhana, Bengali, etc; also spelt kahdna and kdhdna; same
as kdhdpana=kdrsdpana.
kahdna, same as kdhana —kdrs dp ana.
kdhdna, same as kdhqna=kdrsdpana.
kdhdpana, same as Sanskrit kdrsdpana and modern kdhan,
etc.
kdka, same as kdkini.
kdkanikd, same as kakani, kakini (q.v. ).
kakim, equal to 20 cowrie-shells according to the Ltldvati;
J of a pana; same as budi. Cf. gandd
kalanju, Tamil; name of a weight or coin weighing 10
manjddis (32 rails theoretically ) ; sometimes called suvarna (q.v. ).
kdnam, Tamil ; name of a coin ; a gold coin or weight.
kdnike, also spelt kdniki; -^4 part of a coin; money or tolls.
kdniki, same as kdnike (q.v.).
434 kaparda — ksudrama
kaparda, same as kapardaka, etc.; cowrie-shell used as
coin.
kapardaka, also called kaparda, kapardikd, kapardl, etc. ; cowrie-
shell used as coin. Cf. kadd.
kapardaka-purdna, 'a pur ana (q.v. ) counted in kapardakas\
kapardaka-vodi, 'a vodl counted in kapardakos* ; cf. budi and
vodi.
kapardi, same as kapardikd, kapardaka, etc.
kapardikd, same as kapardi, kapardaka, etc.
karsa, name of a weight equal to 80 rails or about 146
grains; sometimes regarded 100 rails or about 183 grains;
sometimes also regarded as 120 rails in weight; a coin (cf.
kdrsdpana).
kdrsdpana, silver coin weighing 32 rails (about 58 grains),
also called purdnaor dharana; copper coin of 80 rails or about
146 grains (sometimes 100 rails or about 183 grains), also
called pana; Saka-type silver coin of about 20 ratis, also called
rupaka, dramma, etc. ; gold coin of 80 ratis (cf. suvarna ) ; name
applied to ganda mdda (probably J tola in weight), also called
niska (q.v.); same as kdhana, etc.; cf karsa of 120 ratis.
kar$-drdha, 'half of a karsa (q.v. ).'
karuri-kdsu, 'Ceylonese coin'; see kdsu, ila-kkdsu, etc.
kdsu, Tamil; spelt in English as cash', name of a copper
coin, Jiuofa fanam; sometimes called dinara ; money; tax; cf.
kdsu-kadamai, 'tax in coins'; also Sanskrit karsa.
kathdri-ankusa-gadydna, probably, 'a gadydna bearing the
representation of a dagger and a goad' ; see gadydna.
kola, same as tola; equal to 2 sdnas.
kolakkai, Tamil; same as golakd, etc.
komarina- gadydna, same as kumdr a- gadydna ; name of a tax;
see gadydna.
kovai, Tamil ; name of a gold coin.
kroda, same as suvarna (q.v. ).
krsnala, same as rail or gunjd (about If grains); re-
garded as equal to 3 ratis by the Krtyalalpataru which seems to
confuse rail with yava.
krsnardja-rupaka, 'rupaka issued by Krsnaraja (Kalacuri
Krsna, sixth century A.D. )'; see rupaka.
ksudraka, same as dramksana or tola (q.v. ) ; cf. ksudrama.
ksudrama, variant of ksudraka; same as tola (q.v ). .
kumdra — uirda
435
kumdra-gadydnaka, name of a tax; see gadydna; cf. koma-
rina-gadydna and kumara-kaccdnam.
kumara-kaccdnam, Tamil; same as kumdra-gadydnaka.
kuligai, same as gulikd, etc.
kulottunga-mdda, 'mdda issued by Kulottunga (i.e. Cola-
Calukya Kulottunga I, 1070-1120 A.D. )'; see ma da.
lagi-drammdh, 'expenses incurred'; see dramma.
lohadiyd, equal to 20 pdvisds or 100 cowrie-shells.
lohitaka, equal to 3 mdsas (30 ratis).
lokki-gadydna, 'gadydna minted at Lokki (modern Lak-
kundi in the Dharwar District, Mysore State )' ; see gadydna.
mdda, Telugu; gold or silver coin, 40 ratis (about 73
grains ) in weight ; half of a dindra ; half of a pagoda, or tenth
of a pana (fanam) in value; same as mddha, mddhd, mddai;
50 per cent; cf. ganda-mdda also called kdrsdpana and ganda-
niska; Tamil modification of Sanskrit md$a.
mdda-badipdtukd, fraction of a mdda; see mdda.
mddai, Tamil; same as mdda, etc.
mddha, Odiya; also spelt mddhd; same as mdda, etc.
mahdpana, cf. mdppanam.
malla-na?idi-mdda, probably, 'mdda bearing the figure of
a wrestler and a bull5, or 'mdda minted by Mallanandin' ; see
mdda.
malla-mdda, possibly, 'mdda bearing the figure of a wrest-
ler', or an abbreviation of malla-nandi-mdda; see mdda.
mamksuna, equal to 7 mdsas (70 ratis).
manda, equal to 5 mdsas (50 ratis ) ; cf. mdda.
manjddi, ^ of a kalanju, ^J^ of a satamdna; sometimes
regarded as 5| grains in weight, but may be about 4 grains also.
mdppanam, same as Sanskrit mahdpana; may be also 'tax of
one pana per md measure of grains'.
manci, a minute unit of measurement.
mdsa, name of a weight or a coin weighing 5 ratis originally;
later regarded as 1 0 ratis in weight ; \ of a sdna and ^ of a
satamdna; sometimes regarded as ^ of a pana of 100 ratis
(i.e. 5 ratis); a gold coin (as opposed to the silver mdsaka)
according to the Krtyakalpatam; cf. ddya-mdsa, mdda.
mdsaka, same as mdsa; according to the Krtyakalpataru,
a silver coin as opposed to the gold mdsa
mrda, name of a weight like manjddi (q.v. ). Cf. prda, prud.
436 mudal—palam
mudal-tiramaniy mudarriramam, Tamil; 'tax payable in
cash'; cf. tiramam=dramma (q.v. ).
nald, same as satamdna (q.v.).
nal-kdsu, see kdsu.
nall-dnai-accu, see accu.
ndnd, same as ndnaka; cf. Kusana coins bearing the repre-
sentation of the West Asian mother-goddess Nana.
ndnai, same as ndnaka, ndnd.
ndnaka, a coin; see ndnai, ndnd.
nat-kdsu, see kdsu.
nellur-mddai, 'the Nellore mddai9 ; see mdda, mddai.
niska, gold coin or weight equal to one karsa (80 ratis or
about 146 grains) of 16 mdsas or to 4 or 108 or 150 suvarnas
(q.v.); silver coin equal to one satamdna (320 ratis); some-
times identified with mdda (q.v.).
obol, Greek coin; 1 of drachma (q.v.).
pdda-vimsopaka, 'one-fourth of a vimsopaka (q.v. )' ; cf. pdvisd
which is the same as paisd.
padmanidhi-malla-mdda, probably, 'ma da bearing the
figure of a wrestler meant for depositing in a temple treasury5 ;
but cf. malla-mdda, etc.; see mdda.
paduccaldgai-accu, see accu.
pdga, same as Kannada hdga; J of the standard coin;
probably the same as Sanskrit bhdga.
pagoda, also called 'star pagoda' ; Anglicised form of the name
of the gold coin called gadydna, hun (hon) or vardha; since the
word pagoda also meant 'a temple', the coin seems to have been
so named owing to the representation of a temple or a deity on
it; pagoda may be a corruption ofbhagavati meaning 'the mother-
goddess'.
paikamu, Telugu; supposed to be a small coin equal to
£ or £ of a gadydna (q.v. ).
paisd, -£-£ or yj^- of a rupee; same as pdvisd— Sanskrit
pada-vimfaka ( °vimsatika or °vimsopaka) .
pala, weight of 320 ratis (cf. satamdna ) ; equal to 4 or 5
suvarnas according to the Tdjnavalkyasmrti.
palamudal-dnai-accu, same as palansaldgai'} see accu.
palam-pulli-mddai, see mdda, mddai, etc.
palanjaldgai-accu, same as palansaldgai; see accu.
palan-kdsu, see kdsu.
palam — pon
437
palan-saldgai, Tamil ; a kind of coin (accu ) probably of the
shape of a saldkd. Cf. sri-yakki-palan-saldgai.
pal-drdha, -J of a pala (q.v. ).
jtotf, same as the copper kdrsdpana, 80 rails in weight
according to Manu, etc.; equal to 80 cowrie-shells according
to the Lildvati; regarded in East India during the late medieval
period as equal to 80 cowrie-shells and -V of a kdhan =
kdrsdpana (q.v.); ^ of a suvarna according to some; -^L of a
kdrsdpana according to the Krtyakalpataru', same as Tamil panam
(q.v.)'
panam, Tamil; spelt fanam in English; same as Sans-
krit pana (q.v.); but in Tamil, a small gold coin or money
in general; cf. pana-vargam, 'taxes in cash', also called kds-
dya-vargam (literally, 'taxes payable in kdsu, i.e. cash or money' ).
pana-purdna, 'purdna (q.v.) counted in panas (q.v.)'; cf.
kapardaka-purdna and kapardaka-vodi.
pana-vdsi, Tamil; 'discount for the exchange of coins';
see panam.
pancdlav-accu, see accu.
panciyaka-drama, probably, 'dramma minted by the panca or
pancakula i.e. the Pancdyat Board'; or 'dramma equal to five
copper coins'; see dramma.
pdni, same as suvarna (q.v.).
parameslhi-gadydna, see gadydna.
partdb, name of a gold coin; a half pagoda (q.v.).
pammulai-vardhan, see vardha.
pdruttha, a silver coin equal to 8 drammas of copper or
billon; cf. poruttha-dramma.
paura, cf. purdna.
pdvisd, :2\- of a lohadiyd; same as Sanskrit pdda-vimsaka
(°vimsatika or °vimsopaka) and modern paisd (q.v.).
phadiyd, same as phadyaka ; a copper coin about two annas
in value.
phadyaka, same as phadiyd (q.v. ).
picu, same as suvarna (q.v. ).
picula, equal to 6 masas (60 ratis).
pon, also spelt pon in Tamil; same as hon (i.e. hun or
vardha)', same as 'gold' mddai, gadydna, etc.; money. Cf.
Tamil pon-bhanddram, pon-panddra-vdsal', also pon-vargam, pon-
vari, etc., meaning 'taxes payable in gold or coins'.
438 pon— rupaka
pen, Tamil; sec pan.
pon-gadydna, 'gold gadydna' ; same as gadydna-ponnu ; see gadydna.
poruttha-dramma, see dramma; cf. pdruttha.
pratdpa, same as par tab.
prda, a variant of mrda (q.v. ). Cf. prud.
priyasrdha-gajamalla-gadydna, probably, gadydna minted by
Priyasraha and Gajamalla (or Gajamalla of Priyasraha); see
gadydna.
prud, a variant of mrda (q.v. ). Cf. prda.
pulli-gulikai-vardhan, see gulikd and vardha.
'punch-marked', name applied to old Indian coins of
copper and silver, on which the symbols were punched by
different punches as was not the case with the die-struck and
cast coins. Similar coins were sometimes cast from dies also.
purdna, a silver coin also called dharana and kdrsdpana, 32
ratis (about 58 grains) in weight; name applied to the silver
punch-marked coins and also to the £aka-type silver coins
weighing about 20 ratis.
rdjardja-mdda, Telugu; 'mdda or mddai issued by king
Rajaraja (Coja Rajaraja I, 985-1016 A.D.)'; see mdda.
rdjardjan-mddai, Tamil; same as rdjardja-mdda.
rajendracola-mdda, 'mdda issued by king Rajendra-cola
(Rajendra I, 1*016-43 A.D.)'; see mdda.
raktikd, modern rati; a little above If grains.
rdsi-panam, 'current good coins'; also called rdsi-ppon.
rdsi-ppon, same as rdsi-panam (q.v. ).
rati, same as raktikd; a little above If grains.
raupya-tanka, ca silver tanka (q.v.)'; a silver kdrsdpana so
called in South India according to Narada.
rekai-ppon, regarded as the name of a gold coin of the
Vijayanagara times so called probably for bearing linear marks
(rekhd); may be 'revenue income in cash'.
rekhd, cf. rekai-ppon.
rudraddmaka, 'kdrsdpana issued by Rudradaman'; name
applied to the silver coins issued by the £aka rulers of Western
India; its later imitations were called rupaka, dramma, etc.
rupa, same as rupaka or rupyaka (q.v. ).
• rupaka, silver coin; silver coin yV (about 20 ratis) of a
gold dmdra, etc.; also called dramma, purdna, kdrsdpana, etc.;
same as modern rupee; cf. krsnardja-rupaka.
rupee— Sresthi 439
rupee, English form of ruplya (q.v. ); silver coin equal to
16 annas and 64 paisas.
ruplya (rupiah), Muhammadan name of rupya, rupaka or
rupyaka (q.v.); same as modern rupee.
rupya, same as rupaka or rupyaka (q.v.); same as modern
rupee .
sdhanikdti, supposed to be the name of a coin.
saldgai, Tamil; name of a coin also called palansaldgai
(accu); probably had the shape of a saldkd.
saldkd, same as Tamil saldgai.
sambiranippalan-gdsu, see kdsu.
sdna, name of a weight or a coin 40 rails in weight; equal
to 4 mdsas; sometimes regarded as 32 ratis and called niska and
tanka; rarely also regarded as equal to 24 or 20 ratis.
sdna-pdda, same as mdsa (q.v.).
sdnaka, same as sdna (q.v.).
sarsapa, sometimes called 'red sarsapa*; a small unit of
measurement.
sdsukdni, also called sdsukdni- tanka', same as sasghdni.
sdsukdni- tanka, same as sdsukdni or sasghdm.
sasghdm, Tughluk coin, 4 jitals in weight and value.
satamdna, the weight of 320 ratis; literally, 'a hundred
units of measurement', the unit probably being the manjddi (q.v. ) ;
also called pala and niska (320 ratis of gold or silver);
during the medieval period, sometimes regarded as 160 ratis;
name sometimes applied to an ancient gold coin.
satera, also spelt sateraka; probably the same as Greek
stater; regarded as equal to 2 dinar as.
sateraka, same as satera (q.v.).
sauvarna, same as suvarna (q.v. ).
senapaka-kkuligai, see kuligai, gulikd, etc.
siglos, name of the silver coin (86.45 grains ) of ancient
Iran.
sinna, same as cinna (q.v. ).
sodasi, also called sodasikd; probably, one-sixteenth of
the standard silver coin in weight or value; cf. pana.
sodasikd, same as sodasi (q.v. ).
soliya-kkdsu, 'the Cola kdsu (copper coin)'; see kdsu.
sresthi-jirna-visvamalla-priya, ' probably a mistake for jirna-
srejthi-ivisvamalla-priya, 'old coin minted by Sresthin Visvamalla*.
440 Srimad — turai
frimad-ddivardha-dramma, 'dramma issued by srimad- Adivaraha* ;
cf. ddivardha-dramma-, see dramma.
sri-yakki-palan-saldgai, cf. yakki-accu, palan-saldgai, saldkd.
stater, Greek silver and gold coin; silver stater was
also called tetradrachma ; gold stater had the same weight as Persian
double daric (265 grains).
Sukti, same as satamdna (q.v. ).
surabhi-mdda, probably, 'mdda bearing the figure of a
cow'; see mdda.
suvarna, weight of 1 6 mdsas or 80 ratis (about 1 46 grains ) ;
16 kdrsdpanas or rupakas or 48 panas according to different
authorities; called picu, pdni, kroda, binduka, viddlapadaka,
hamsapada, grdsagraha and tola; also called niska; f of pala; gold
coin weighing 80 ratis; name applied to Tamil kalanju (about
32 ratis or 58 grains theoretically).
suvarna-gadydna, 'gold gadydna' '; see gadydna.
tdkd, modern Bengali form of tankd (from tankaka ) ; silver
coin; money; written in old Bengali as tankd; see tanka.
tarn, abbreviation of tanka.
tandula, J of a dhanya-masa.
tank, also called tdnki; same as tanka.
tanka, a coin in general; a silver coin (often one tola in
weight ) ; same as sdna ; equal to 4 silver fanams, silver coin
of the Delhi Sultans, 96 or 100 ratis in weight; same as atha-
gdnl (q.v.); a small copper coin; | of a rupee. There were
gold and copper tankas; see hema-tanka and raupya-tanka. Cf.
tank, etc.
tankaka, same as tanka (q.v. ); name of a silver coin; some-
times mentioned as bearing the figure of the Bhagavat.
tdnki, same as tanka.
tar, name of a silver coin, equal to J of a gold fanam.
tetradrachma,' four-drachma' ;quadruple drachma; see drachma.
tirama, Tamil form of dramma.
tola, also spelt tolaka; 80 ratis in weight; same as suvarna.
tolaka, same as kola or tola; 80 ratis in weight.
trisula-kdsu, probably, 'kdsu bearing the representation
of a trident' ; possibly issued by the authorities of a £iva temple ;
see kdsu.
tulai-ppon, Tamil; 'correct weight' or 'good current coin'.
turai~minr\ar-pon, a kind of pon (i.e. hon, gadydna or vardha).
un di — vigrahapdliya 44 1
undi-accu, see accu.
uppu-kkdsu, 'salt money'; name of a tax; see kdsu.
ur-kalanju, see kalanju.
ur-kdsu, see kdsu.
uttama-ganda-mdda, probably 'good (i.e. new) gandamddcf
or 'ganda-mdda issued by king Uttama (i.e. Uttama-coja,
980-85 A.D.); see ma da.
vagainda-kdsu, name of a tax; see kdsu.
val, sometimes regarded as -f$ of a gadydna.
valla, equal to 3 ratis.
valdl-vali-tirantdn-gulikai, Pandya coin supposed to be
issued by Jatavarman Sundara-pandya I ; see gulikd, etc.
valudiy-accu-vargam, see accu.
vardha, a gold coin; same as hun or hon (q.v. ); also called
pagoda (q.v. ) or 'star pagoda1.
vardha-gadydna, same as vardha (q.v. ), gadydna or pagoda
(q.v.).
vardha-panam, probably 'money calculated in vardha (q.v. ).'
vardha-vimsopaka, ^0 of a vardha', see vardha and vimsopaka.
vardhan-pulli-kuligai, see vardha and gulikd, etc.
vardtakd, same as vardtaka or vardtikd.
vardtikd, cowrie-shell used as a coin; money.
vdsal-panam, 'door-tax'; periodical payment due to the
palace ; same as vdsal-tiramam ; see pana.
vdsal-tiramam, 'door-tax'; same as vdsal-panam; see dramma.
vataka, same as dramksana or tola.
velli, name of a coin.
veli-kkdsu, same as veli-ppayaru; name of a tax; see kdsu.
veli'ppqyam, same as veli-kkdsu (q.v.).
viddlapadaka, same as suvarna (q.v.).
vigraha-dramma, 'dramma issued or minted by Vigraha';
same as vigrahapdla-dramma, etc. ; see dramma.
vigraha-dramma-visvovaka, '-2V of the vigraha-dramma'; see
dramma and vimsopaka.
vigrahapdla-dramma, 'dramma issued or minted by Vigraha-
pala' ; same as vigraha-dramma (q.v. ), etc. ; see dramma.
vigrahapdla-satka-dramma, same as vigrahapdla-dramma (q.v. ),
etc. ; see dramma.
vigrahapdliya-dramma, 'dramma issued or minted by Vigra-
hapala' ; same as vigraha-dramma (q.v. ), etc.
442 vigrahalungiya—yava
vigrahalungiya-dramma, 'dramma issued or minted by
Vigrahatuhga' ; cf. vigraha-dramma, etc.; see dramma.
vijayardja-tanka, 'tanka issued by Vijayaraja'; see tanka.
vil-panam, 'sales tax', or 'tax on bows or archery'; see
pana.
vimsatika, regarded as equal to 20 mdsas', cf. vimsopaka.
vimsopaka, corruption of vimsopaka.
vimsopaka, -£$ of the standard silver coin of about 20 rails',
same as visvovaka, visopaka, visovd, etc.
viracampan-guligai, gulikd of the £ambhuvaraya king
Viracampa; see gulikd, etc.
virapancdlan-kdsu, see kdsu.
vlsala-priy a- dramma, also called visala-pri-dramma; cf.jirna-
visvamalla-priya, Visala being the same as Visvamalla.
visopaka, corruption of vimsopaka.
visovd, corruption of vimsopaka.
visvovaka, corruption of vimsopaka.
vodi, also called vodikd and vodri; sometimes regarded as a
cowrie-shell used as coin; but really, the unit equal to 5 gandds
=20 cowries. Cf. budi3 kapardaka-vodi (q.v. ).
vodikd, same as vodi. Cf. budt and kapardaka-vodi (q.v. ).
vodri, same as vodi.
vrisa-vimsopaka, 'a vimsopaka bearing the figure of a bull' ;
see vimsopaka.
yddavardyan-panam, 'coin issued by the Yadavarayas' ; see
pana.
yakki-accu, 'accu bearing the figure of a Takfi (a village
goddess )' ; see accu.
yava, T^ of mdsa\ \ of rail.
INDEX
abadha 1
abadha 1
abatamala, abatamala 1
abbe 46
abbhuta-dhamma 5
abbhutthio khamavo 3
abda 253
abdapa 1, 203
abda-puja 1
abdar-khana, abdar-khanah 1.
217
abdhi 1
abdika-sraddha 1
a-bhada-papesa 388
a-bhata-cchatra-pravesya,
a-bhata-chatra-pravesya 73,
388-89, 401, 404
a-bhata-pravesa 71, 389, 391-
92, 401, 404
a-bhata-pravesya 57, 388
abhavya 1, 53, 334, 397
abhaya 1
abhaya-hasta 1
abhaya-mudra 1
abhaya-sasana 1
abhigamika-guna 1
abhighata 1
abhihara 1
abhijnana 1
abhikara 1
abhilekhitaka 2
abhinava 2
abhinava-marganaka 2
abhinava-marganaka-prabhrti-
sarv-adayair=upetah 2
abhipreta 2
Abhira 2
abhirakta 2
abhiseka 2
abhiseka-kkani 2
abhiseka-kkariikkai 2, 409 .
abhiseka-mandapa 2
abhiseka-naman 2
abhisikta 2
abhlsta-devata 2
abhisthana 2, 7
abhisthana 2
Abhitvaramana 2, 54
Abhitvarmanaka 2
abhoga 2, 73
abhra 2
a-bhrta-pravesa 389
a-bhrta-pravesya, a-bhrta-
pravesya 57, 388-89
abhyaiiga 2, 332
Abhyantara 2-3, 23
abhyantara 44
Abhyantara-bhandar-adhika-
rin 2, 54
abhyantar-adaya 2, 22-23
abhyantara-nagara 54
abhyantara-siddhi, abhyantara-
siddhi 3, 302, 310, 343, 388
abhyantara-siddhika 3, 22, 388
abhyantara-siddhi-sahita 388
abhyantara-siddhya 388, 397
Abhyantarika, Abhyanta-
rika 2-3
Abhyantar-opasthayaka 2-3
Abhyasin 3
abhyavahara-mandapa 3
abhyupagama 3
abhyusa 3
abhyutsarpita 3
abhyutthita 3
abja 3
abja-dala 3
Aboti 3
acala-pravrtti 3
a-camm-arigalaka 389
a-candr-aditya-kaliya 388
a-candr-arka 3, 388
a-candr-arka-ksiti-sama-kalam
388
444
INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY
a-candr-ark-arnava-ksiti-sthiti-
sama-kalina 388
a-candra-tarakam 388
acara 3
acarana 67
acara-patra 4
a-car-asana-carm-angara 29,
66, 388
a-cara-siddhika 389, 393
acara-sthiti 324
acara-sthiti-patra 4, 324-25
Acari 4
Acariya 4
a-carm-arigaraka 20, 67, 389
Acarya 4, 112, 213, 299, 301,
314, 332, 346, 350, 379
acaryakula 4, 89
acarya-pitha 4
acarya-pujana, acarya-pujanai
4, 409
a-cata-bhata-gocara 389
a-cata-bhata-pravesa 389, 394
a-cata-bhata-pravesya 67, 73,
388-89, 401, 404
a-cata-bhata-pravesyarh cora-
drohaka-varjam 67
a-catta-bhatta-pravesa 51, 68,
389
acchanna 4
accu 4-5, 16, 34, 428-29, 436-
37, 439, 441-42
accu-pannaya 4
Accupannayadadhisthayaka 4,
181, 183, 188
accu-tari, accu-ttari 409
accuvari 5, 409
achu 5, 34, 428
acita 5
a-cullaka-kura-khatva-a:rahana
389
ada 5, 428
adana 5
adanaka 5
adanake mukta 5
adatalisa-gani, adatalls-
gani 35,, 42.8
adatta, adatta, adatta 5 ^
adaya 2, 5, 14, 22-23, 31
adbhuta 5
adbhutadharma 5
adbhuta-santi 5
adda 5, 428
adda-cinna 5, 428
addaga 5, 428
addanaka 5
addhi'ka 27
adduga 5, 428
Adesakarin 5
Adesa-naibandhika 5
adeya 5, 90
adha, adha 5
adhah 5
adhaka 5-6, 101
adhakavapa 6
adhana 6
adhau dattam 6
adhau krtam 6
adhau muktam 6
adhavapa 5-6
Adhi 6
Adhi
adhika 6
adhika 5
adhik-aksara 6
adhika-padi 6
Adhikara 6
adhikara-mel-eluttu 6
adhikarana 6-8*; 145, 187
adhikarana-danda 6
Adhikarana-lekhaka 6
adhikaran-avadharana 6, 38
Adhikaranika, Adhikaranika
6-7
adhikara-pperu 7, 409
adhikara-ppon 7
adhikara-varttana, adhikara-
vartanai 7, 409
Adhikarika, Adhikarika 7, 221,
308, 378
Adhikari-mukhya 7
Adhikarin 6, 121, 277, 289,
369
Adhikrta 7, 14 ,, _ _ .
Adhimaharaj^ J
INDEX
445
Adhipati 7, 14-15, 243
adhi-patra 7
Adhiraja 7, 176
Adhirajaraja 7, 270
adhirajya 7
adhirajya 7
adhisthana, adhisthana 7
adhisthan-adhikarana 8
adhisthanarn 8
Adhisthayaka 8
adhivasa 8
adhivasa-sakta-caturvarnya-
samaksam 8
adhivasa-saktiya 8
Adhvapa 8
Adhyaksa 7-8, 14, 19, 22, 128,
176,249, 369
Adhyaksa-pracara 8
Adhyapaka 8
a-dhyatam 8
adhyayana 8
Adhyayana-bhatta 8, 283
adhyayan-anga 8
adhyayana-vrtti 8
Adhyetr 8
adi 8
Adi 409
Adi-dasa 66
Adigaram 6
Adikara 8
Adikartr 8, 341
adi-kka^u 151, 409, 428
adimai-kkasu 150, 409, 428
adi-ppaccai 409, 424
adirai-ppattam
_ 409, 411
Adiraja 8
Adi-saiva 314
aditya 8, 161, 192, 373
aditya-kaca 9
adivaraha-dramma 9, 428, 440
adiyarai, adiyirai 411
adri 9
a-dudha-dadhi-gahana 389
a-dugdha-dadhi-grahana 77,
102, 389
adukkalai-ppuram 409
advalisa 9
adya-masa 9, 200, 428, 435
aga 9
agahara, agahara, agahara 10
agama 9
agama-nigama-dana 9
agamarga 9
agama-samaya 9
agamin 9, 30-31
agara 9
agara-brahmadeya 9, 62
agara-pparru 9
agasalavadu 14
Agasali 9,' 14-15
aghata 9, 406
aghatana 9, 406
aghati 9
aghosa 9
agni 9, 337
agni-cayana 10
Agnicit 10
agnihotra 10, 231
Agnihotrin 10
agni-karya 10
agni-kula 10
agni-kunda 10
agni-skandha 10, 137
agni-sthitika 10
agnistha 10
agnistoma 11, 37
Agnyahita 10
agovana 25
agra 1 0
agra-bhaga 10-11
agrabhaga-pratyarhsa 10
agra-bhrti 1 0
agra-dharmarajika 10
Agrahara 10
agrahara 9-11, 20, 51, 61, 70,
88, 176, 300, 360
agrahara 1 1
agrahara-brahmadeya 62
agrahara-pradey-arhsa 1 1
Agraharika, Agraharika 11
Agraharin 1 1
Agraharma 11
Agraharma-mahattara 1 1
agrahayam 11
agraja 11
446
INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY
agrajanman 1 1
Agra-mahadevi 11, 176
Agra-mahamahisi 11, 192
Agra-mahisi 11, 192
agra-mandapa 1 1
agra-prasada 11
agra-pratyamsa 10-11, 261
agra-pratyaya 10-11
agra-sala 1 1
agrayana 1 1
agre koli kapolas=tu suka-
nasas = tu nasika, etc. 326
agrika 1 1
agrika-paya 12
Agronomoi 12, 274
ahada 12
aharh karanarh karomi 146
Ahamvira 12, 18, 125
ahan 12
ahara 12, 54, 120
ahar-ahah 330
aharam 12, 126
ahara-visaya 12, 58
a-haritaka-saka-pupha-gahana
389
a-haritaka-saka-puspa-grahana
126, 267, 286, 389
a-harita-parna-saka-puspa-
phala-dugdha-dadhi-ghrta-
takra-grahana 389
a-hasta-praksepamya 389
ahavaniya 12
ahi 12
ahi-danda 12
ahma 41
a-hiranna-dhanna-ppanaya-
ppadeya 389"
a-hiranya-dhanya-pranaya-
_ pradeya 129, 256, 389
Ahitagni 10
aiduka 12, 106
airavata 12
aisvary-astaka 12, 30
aitada 12
Ajivaka 12, 150, 411, 428
ajivaka-kasu 12, 150, 428-29
ajja-guru 29
ajjaka 29
Ajna 12-13, 104
ajna 13
Ajna-bhogika 13
Ajna-dapaka 13
Ajna-dharaka 1 3
Ajna mahamahattara-Siva-
varma 12
Ajnapti, Ajnapti 8, 12-13, 19,
171, 270, 289, 304, 368, 373
Ajfia-sancarin 13, 294, 304
Ajna-sata-prapayitr 13
ajnata 13, 294
a-kalika 13
akara 13
a-karada 390
a-karadayin
akara-karmanta-pravartanam
148
a-kara-vat-ottara 390
a-kara-visti-konjalla 160, 390
akarsaka 1 3
akasa 13
Akasale 14
Akasamukhin 13
akasa-patal-otpatti 1 3
akasa-vani 1 3
Akasa- vasin 13
akas-otpatti 13
akhanda-dipa 13, 73, 211-12
Akhasali 14
a-khatta-collaka-venesika 390
a-khatva-cullaka-vainasika 390
akificid-grahya 14, 119
akincit-kara 14, 390
a-kincit-kara-grahya 390
a-kincit-pragrahya 254, 390,
397
a-kifichit-pratikara 259, 390,
408
akkam 14, 428
akkasala 14
akka-sala 14
akkasalai-vari 14, 409
akkasalavaru 14
Akkasale 15
Akkasaliga 14, 28
akrti 14
aksa 14, 329, 428
INDEX
447
fAksapala 14
aksapatala 14, 178
aksapatal-adaya 14
Aksapatal-adhikrta 14
Aksapatal-adhipati 14-15
Aksapatal-adhyaksa 14, 178
aksapatala-prastha 14, 257
Aksapatalika, Aksapatalika
14, 138, 178
Aksapatalin 14-15
aksara 6, 15, 356
aksarapalli 15
Aksasalika 14-15, 28
Aksasalin 9, 14-15, 28
Aksasaraka-prapiya 258, 263
Aksasaraka-pravesya 256, 263
aksata 15, 33
aksata-trtiya 15-16
aksauhim 15
Aksavapa 15
aksayam, aksayam 15
aksayanidhi-dharma 15
aksayamka 15
aksaya-mvi, aksaya-mvi 15,
26, 56, 206, 220
aksayamvi-dharma 15
aksaya-mvika 15
aksaya-purnamasi 16
aksi 16
aksma 31
aksinin 16, 30-31
aksota-bhaiiga 16, 157
a-kura-chullaka-vinasi-khatv-
avasa, a-kura-chullaka-
vinasi-khatva-vasa 39, 76,
157, 167, 374, 389-90, 397,
401
a-kura-cullaka-vanasi-khatva-
samvasa 293, 390
a-kura-yollaka-venesi-khatt-
avasa 390
alag-accu 16, 428
alag-erudu-kkasu 413, 418
alai 1 6
alakku 310
alam 16
al-amanji 409
alanibana 16
alavana 16
a-lavana-guda-ksobha 122,
159,' 163, 390-91
a-lavana-khataka 170, 390-91,
400'
a-lavana-klinna-khanaka 391
a-lavana-klinna-khataka, a-
lavana-klinva-khataka 1 59,
390-91
a-lavana-klinna-kreni-khanaka,
a-lavana-klinva-kreni-khana-
ka 159, 391
a-lavana-kreni-khanaka 391
alaya 16, 42, 52
a-lekhani-pravesataya 391
alepana 16
all 16, 159, 222
alikam catapitam 67
alim 16
alipaka, alipaka, alipaka, ali-
paka 16-17, 216, 402
Aliya 16
aliyaka, aliyaka 16, 216
allavata 16
allaya-manya 194, 199, 409
allu 409
al-nel 409
a-lona-khadaka 390
alpa-bhandata 16
alpara-irai 16, 409
alu 409
alugal-sarakku 409
Alvar 253
al-vari 410
ama 16
Amaca, Amacca 16
amalasaraka 16
amaliman 16
amanta 16, 54, 179, 266
amara 17, 42
amara-magani 17
Amara-nayaka 17, 214-15
amari-rudhi 1 7
Amatya 16-17, 166, 181, 254,
271, 303, 377
amatya-sabha 17
amavasya 16-17, 66,251
448
INDIAN EPIORAPHICAL GLosSAfcV
amba 46
ambaka 17
amba-kapilika 17-18
ambara 17
ambhonidhi 17
ambika-janika 1 7
ambili-gadyana 108, 428
ambudhi 1 7
amburasi 17
arhhati, amhiti 17
ami 18
amin 1 8
Amir 18, 125
Amira 1 8
amirta-ganattar 18
amisarh praksepa-pratisedhau
na karaniyau 255
amkusa 306
amma 18
Ammanagandhavarana 1 8
amnata 18
amnaya 18, 299
amra-pipilika 17-18
amredana 18
amrta-gana 18
amrta-padi 18
amrta-yoga 18
arhsa 18
Amsa-brhadbhogika 18, 49, 62
amsa-gana 18
Amsapati 18
amsuka-bhandara-karana 18,
145
amudan-accu 4, 428
amudapadi amuda-ppadi 18
amukaka-sakta 18
ana 428
anacchedya 19, 391
anadesya 19, 391
anadiyaka 207
anahara 391
anaharya 19
Anahillapura-pattana 246
anai 1 3
anai-accu 4, 428
anai-ccalai 410
anaka 19, 22
anaka 19, 22, 428
anala 19
ananda-nidhi 19
anandathu 19
ananguli-praksepaniya 391
anariguli-preksamya 391
an-ai\ju 229
ananta 1 9
ananta-nidhi 19
anantarya 19
anasedhya 19, 391
anatha-sarhraksana 19
anatti 19
anavamarsya 391
anavasa 19
anavrti 41
and-eluttu-ttevai 410
andharuva, andharuva 19, 29
andhra-danda andhra-danda
19, 340,' 346
andika, andika 19, 90, 428, 430
anekanta-mata 19
anal 409
Anesahini-vergada 19
anga 8, ' 19-20
anga-bhoga 11, 20, 112, 276
anga-bhoga-rariga-bhoga 20,
276
ahgada-siddhaya 20
ariga-devata 20
angadi-kkuli 410
angadi-ppattam 410
Angaja 20
ariga-mani 20
ahga-mani-dravya 20
Ahga-niguhaka 20
angara 20, 66-67
anga-racana 20
Ahgaraka 20
angaraka 20
arigarakl 20
Ahgaraksa, Arigaraksaka 20,
153
ariga-ranga-bhoga 20, 276
ariga-ranga-bhoga-vaibhava 20
ahga-rahga-vaibhoga 20, 359
ahga-sala 21
Anga-vaidya 21
Anga-vavicciyar 2 1
449
Arigikaranika 21
angula 21, 126
anguli 21
am 215
anika 19, 22, 286
Aniketos 21, 26
animes-anokaha 21
anirde'sya 19, 391
Anivartaka-nivartayitr 2 1
anivrtti 21
aniyata 21
aniyukta 21
anjasta-sabha, afijasta-sabhai
21',' 32, 233
anjasta-sattu-sabhai 21
anjinanpugal-idam 1
anjuman 21, 126
afiju-pancalattar 141
anjuvannam 21, 126
arika 21
anka-danda-khandana 21
anka-gadyana 108, 428
Ankakara 21
Ankakara 21
ahka-sala 21
ahkatah 21
anke 21
arikena 21
anna 19, 22, 428, 439
annaka 19, 22
anna-kuta 153
Annanasimha 22, 42
ann'ika 19, 22
anniyaya-vavadanda-irai 410
anomasa 391
anta 22, 261
antah-kara 3, 22
antah-kara-vistika 22
Antah-pratihara 22, 259
antahpura 22, 39
Antahpur-adhyaksa 22, 129,
183, 196, 325
antahpura-karana 146
Antahpura-mahamatra 22, 180
Antahpura-vergade 22, 182-83
Antahpurika 22
antah-siddhika 3, 22
Anta-mahamatra 22
Antapala 22
antara 22-23
antara 23
antarabaddi 23, 37, 281
antar-adaya 22-23
antarala 23
antarala-mandapa 23
Antarariga 2/23, 44, 360
antaravaddi 23, 37, 281
antara-viniyoga 23, 410
antar-aya 3, ^22-23
antaraya-kkasu 23, 410
antar-ayam 410, 422, 425
antaraya-ppattam 23, 410
antarika 23
antariksa 23
antaripa 23
Antarvamsika 23
Antarvesika 23
Antevasin 23
Antevasim 23
anubandha 23
anubhavana 23
anubhoga-pparr-olugu 24
anucita 24
anudadhyuh 24
anudarsayanti 24
anu-dhyai 24
anudhyana 24
anudhyana-rata 24
anudhyapti 216
anudhyata 24, 238
anudhyaya 24
anudhyeya 24
anudivasam 24
anudris 24
anuga-jivita 24, 169
anuga-jivita 24, 59
anugamim 397
anugraha 24
anugraha-sthiti-patra 24
anugrahya 24
anuja 24
anujagrhu 24
anuloma 24
anumga-jivita 24
450
INDIAN
GLossAkV
anunidhyapti 24
anunijhapayati 24
anupratipad 260
anupratipatti 24
anupurvl 24, 267
anupurvya 24
anurupa 24
anusamyana 24
anusandhana 24
anu-sas 24
anusasana, anusasana 24
anusasti 24
Anusenapati 24, 309
anusilana 312
anusthita 220
anustubh 25
anutara 25
Anutpanna-dana-samudgra-
haka 25
anuttara 25
anu-vah 25
anuvahamanaka 25
anuvarttana, anuvarttanai 25,
410
anuvidha 25
anu-vrt 260
anuvrtti 25
anvaya 25
anya-jata 25
anyat 25
anyatha 25
anyatra 25
apabhara 25
apacara 25
apadana 25
Apadihata 21
apagratha 25
apakrsta 25
apana 25
apana 25, 217
apanaga 36
apanesu avarah 39
aparadha 25, 85
a-parampara 391-92
a-parampara-balivarda 45,
237, 361, 391, 397
a-parampara-balivarda-gra-
hana 391
a-parmpara-go-balivarda 116,
392
a-parampara-valivarda 361
apara-paksa 25
apara-patta 244
a-par-asana-carm-angara 66-67,
235
aparibodha 25
aparigodha 25
aparipanthya 25, 392
apasaraka 25
a-pasu-medhya 202, 242, 392
apatya 25
apavaha 25
apavaraka 25
a-pavesa 392
apa-vifich 25
apavinchya 25
apohana 25
Appanagandhavarana 18
Apracaraja 26
aprada 26
aprada-dharma 26
aprahata 26
Aprahartr 26
Apratihata 21, 26
apratikara 26
apratisthapita 26, 261
Apratyagraja 26
a-pravesa 396
a-pravesya 263, 388, 392
aptakriya 26
aptoryama 26
apuri 26
apurva 26
Apurva-Brahmana 26
apurvin 26
apuryamana-thakamana-dram-
mah 339
a-puppha-kkhira-gahani 392
a-puspa-ksira-grahana 392
a-puspa-ksira-grahamya 163,
392
a-puspa-ksira-sandoha 296,
392
aputra-dhana 26
aputra-dhanarh nasti 392
aputra-sahita 392
INDEX
451
apulrika-dhana 26
aputrika-dravya 26
araocala-bhogam 287
araddha 26
a-radh 26
Aradhya 26
araghatta 26
Arakh-adhikata 26
Arakhiya 26
arakkal 410
Araks-adhikrta 26
Araksika 26', 81, 334
arama 26
aramika 27
arandai 410
aranya 27
Aranyaka 27
a-rastra-sarhvinayika 294, 392-
94
arasu-pperu 185, 410
a-ratha-sarhvinayika 392
arati 27
aratrika 27, 217
a-rattha-sarhvinayika 294
araycci 150, 410, 414
area 27
area 27
arca-desa 27
arcana, arcana 27, 33, 410
arcana-bhoga 27, 410
arcana-vibhava-kani 27
arcana- vrtti 27, 410
ardha-candra 27
ardha-jama-ppuram 27
ardha-ja(ya)ma 27
ardha-kakim, ardha-kakini 27,
428
ardha-mandapa 23, 180
ardha-namasya-vrtti 27
Ardhanarisvara 27
Ardha-nauvataka 27, 213
ardhangi 27
ardha-purusarika 27, 267
ardha-sarika 27
ardha-srotika 27
Ardhatl-pravesya-Lavarigasi-
kayam 263
ardha-trtiya 27
Ardhika 27
ardhodaya 27
ardra 28, 411
ardraka-lakata 1 69
argala 28
argha 248
argha-vancana 28
Arhad-acarya 28
Arhad-ayatana 28
Arhad-dasa 28
Arhad-dasI 28
Arhat 28, 213
ari 28
arikoli 410
arikuli 410
arirnukkai 410,415
arippadi-kkaval 410
ari-sad-varga 28
ari-satka 28
arisi-kkanam 381, 410
arisi-ttundam 410
ariya-sacca 29
Arjuna-kara 28
Arka 3, 28
arkasalika 28
Arkasalika 28
arnava 28
arnika 28, 429
arogya-daksina 28
arogya-sala' 28, 287
Arohaka 28
arrankarai-ttevai 4 1 0
arrukkal-amanji 411
arjru-kkulai 411
artha 28
Arth-abhiyukta 28
artha-karman 28
Arthalekhin 28
artha-rupyaka 29
artharuva 19, 29, 261-62
artha-santirana 299
arti 27
artiga 29
arugadyana 108
aruhana 29
aruntodu 411
aruvana, axuvana 16, 29, 86,
306,' 394
452
INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY
Arya 29
arya 29
arya 29, 46
arya-guru 29
aryaka 29, 257
Arya-putra 29
arya-sarhgha 29
arya-satya 29
Aryavarta 65
aryika 29, 181
asa 29
Asadha 257
Asamiya 29, 30
asampratipatti 29
asana 29, 32, 66-67, 223
asana (pitasala) 404
asana-carma 29
asana-karpata-bhavena 148
asana-patta 29
asana-pithika 29
a-sanmasika 30
asan-nara-pravrtti-vinivrtt-
_ acara 392
Asapala 30
asatana 30
Asavara 35
Asedhabhang-adhikrta 30
asesa-mahasabda 30, 186
asesa-vidya 30
asi-danda-prahara 30
asidhara-vrata 30
aslhara 30
asma 30
asnava 30
aspada 86
asphotana 30
asrama 30
asraya 30
asriya-kkal 30
asriyam 30
asriya-ppramanam 30
Assamese 29-30
asta 21, 30-31
asta-bhagika 30, 392
asta-bhoga 9, 12, 16, 30-31,
' 284, 303, 339, 397
astabhoga-tejahsvamya 30-31,
"54, 339
astabhoga-tejahsvamya-danda-
sulka-yukta 31, 60, 216, 392,
396
astabhoga-tejahsvayam ca
krayen=adaya 31
asta-bhuti 30-31
astadasa 30-31, 43, 306
astadasa-dosa 31
Astadasa-ghatta-gondram-adhi-
pati 115
astadasa-jati 31
astadasa-jati-parihara 31, 392
astadasa-praja 31-32
astadasa-prakrti 32
asta-diggaja 32, 97
asta-dikpala 33
asta-giri 32
ast-ahika, ast-ahnika 32
ast-ahnika-parvan 32, 36
astaka 32, 104
astaka-navaka-nala 210
asta-kula 21, 32, 191
astakul-adhikarana 32, 121,
191
asta-mahapratiharyani 239
astamba 32
astarni 341
astamika 32, 305, 429
astami-paksa 32
astahga 32
astanga-bhakti-krama 33
astanga-namaskara 33, 232
asta-paripalana 33
asta-prahara 33
Astapraharika 33
astapraharika 33
Astapraharika 33
astapraharikya 33
asta-puspika 33
Astavadhana 33
Astavargika 33
asta-vidha-bhakti-kriya 33
asta-vidh-arcana, asta-vidh-
arcana 33
asthana-rnandapa 33
Asthayika-purusa 33, 324
asthy-ahikta-kudya 106
asti 33
INDEX
453
asti 34
astottara-satarh rupakanam 51
astu 331
asu 5, 34, 428-29
asu 34
a-suddha-paksa 34
Asu-kavi 34, 326
a-sukla 34
a-sukla-paksa 34
asulopa 34
asura-kriya 34
Asura-vijayin 34
asuva-kkadamai 12, 411
asuva-kkaiu 12, 150, 411, 428-
29
asuvikal-kasu 12, 411
asva 34
asv-addanaka-patra 34
Asv-adhyaksa 34
Asva-ghasa-kayastha 34, 152
asvamedha 34
asvamedha 34
Asvamedha-Mahendra 34
Asvamedha-parakrama 34
asvamedhika 34
asvamika 34
Asvapati 34, 128, 189, 212, 345
Asvapati-Gajapati-Narapati-
muvaru-rayara-ganda 34-35
A svapati-Gaj apati-Narapa ti-
raja-tray-adhipati 34-35, 212
Asvaroha 28, 35
Asva-sadhanika 35
asvasala-karana 35, 145
Asva-samstha 35
Asvati 35
Asvavara, Asvavaraka, Asva-
varika 35
Asvin 35
Asvina 35, 188, 214, 372
Asvim 35
asviya 35
Atapika 35
Atavi 337
Atavi 35
Atavika 35
atavika 35
atci-ppattam 411 •
atha-bhagiya 392
atha-gam 35, 111, 428-29, 431-
32, 440
athara-gadajata 31
Atharva-veda 35
Ati-brahmanya 35, 61, 236
atidhrti 35
atijagati 35
atipara 35
atiprasanga 36
atirai 411
atiratra 36
atireka 36, 198
atisattra 36
atita 36, 263
atita-rajya 36, 112, 374
atithi 36, 231
atithya 36
ativahika 36
atiyatra 36
atiyatrika 36, 327
atiyurai 411
atmaka 36
atman 36
atma-nivedana 33
atmanepada 203, 206
atma-patika 36
atm-arpana 33
atodya 36
atrai 28
Atri 36
Atrinayanaja 36
a-trna-kastha-grahana 1 50,
344, 393
attagam 32
attagattar 32
attai-kkanikkai 411
Attapati 36
attapati-bhaga 36, 128
atthai-mahotsava 32, 36
attharasa-jati-parihara 393
attirai 411
attirai-ppattam, attirai-pattam
"409,411"
atti-variyam 293
attukkirai 411
attuk-kijrai 411 • '
454
INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY
attu-vari 411
atu 37, 135
atula-salai 37
aturabaddi 23, 37, 281
atura-sala 37, 287
aturavaddi 23, 37, 281
atyagnistoma 37
Atyanta-bhagavad-bhakta,
Atyanta-bhagavad-bhakta
37, 235
Atyanta-mahesvara 37
Atyanta-svami-mahabhairava-
bhakta 37
atyasti 37
atyaya 37, 79
atyayika 37
Audayantrika 37, 222
Audrahgika 37, 101, 130, 349
aukapinda 37
aulikara 37
aulikara-laiichana 37
Auparika 37, 352
Aupasatika 37
aupayanika 37
aupayika 37
aureus 37, 86, 429
Aurnasthanika 38, 254
ausadha 38
Autkhetika 38, 354
Auttaraha 38
Autthitasanika 38, 356
avabhrtha 38
avacatita 38
avacchinna 38
avadana 38, 40
avadana 38, 40
avadara 38
Avadhanin 38
avadharana 38
avadher=anantaram 38
avadhi 38
AvadhI 38
a-vaha 358, 393
avaha 38, 380
avaji 306
avakara 38, 40, 398
avakasa 38
avalaga 38, 39
avalagaka 38-39
avalagana 39
avalaga sad=aiv=avalokya 38
avalambaka 38
avalokya 39
avana, avanam 39, 41 1
avana-kkalari 411
avana-salavanam 316
avand-aya 41
avanl 39
avam-mandala 39, 195
avam-randhra-nyaya 39, 58
avani-vetana 39
avara 39
avara 39
avar-adhika 39
avaraja 39
avarana 39
a-vara'-siddhika 364, 389, 393
avarjaniya 39
avarodha-jana 39
avarodhana 22, 39
avarta 39
avasa 39, 293
avasaka 39
avasanika 39
Avasara 40, 411, 439
Avasara-varttana, Avasara-
varttanai 40, 411
avasatha 40
Avasathika 40
Avasathin 40
avasathya 40
avaskara 38, 40, 398
avastabdhi 40, 275
avastha 40
Avasthika 40
avata 40, 59, 367, 390, 397,
406
avatara 40
avatarana 40
avatari-amavasya 40
avat-aya 40
ava-trap 40
avedana 38, 40
avedanaka 41
Avesani 41
Avesanin 41
INDEX
455
avidya 262
avidya-pratyayah samskarah
262
avija-pracaga-samkara 262
avimanas 41
aviprahma 41
avirodha 41
avrti 41
avrtti 41
aya 41
aya 3, 22-23, 41
ayaga 41
ayaga-pata 41
ayaga-patta 41
ayagar 41
ayaga-sabha 41
ayaka 41
ayam 42, 249, 383, 411
aya-mukha 41-42
ayan-amsa 41
aya-pada 42
Aya-puta 29
aya-saiira 41-42
aya-sulka 42
ayata 42
ayatana 16, 42, 52, 191
ayati 42
ayi 46
ayika 29
ayudhiya 42
Ayukta 42, 168 336, 375, 387
Ayuktaka 42, 221, 332, 387
Ayukta-purusa 42
ayusa 42
ayusya 42
ayyaka 29
Ayyanagandhavarana 42
Ayyanasirhha 22, 42
ayyar 29
B
ba 42-43, 945 97, 356, 368
Ba 42, 44
babu 42
bacaka 42
bacha 43, 360
bachi 43
backo 42
bada 43
badaba 43
badala 43, 238
Bada-Narasimha 63
Bada-purohit 63
badara 43, 342, 429
badari 221
Badero 357
badha 43
badha 1, 43, 240, 357, 404
badhataram 43
badi 43, 173
ba-di 20, 32, 42-43, 46-47, 315,
325, 356-57
badi-maduvulu, 43, 173, 429
Baguli, Baguli 43, 358, 364
bahattara 31, 43
Bahattara-niyog-adhipati 43,
183
Bahattara-niyog-adhisthayaka
309
Bahattara-niyogin 43
bahir-grha 43, 363
bahirika 43
bahis 43
bahu 43
bahula 42, 356, 368
bahula-paksa 42
bahula-paksa-dina 43
bahula-paksa-tithi 46
bahuleya 43
bahusruta 43
bahusuvarna, bahusuvarnaka
43
bahutavatka 43
bahu-valaya 43
Bahya 44
bahya 3, 43-44
bahy-abhyantar-adaya 2-3, 43
bahy-adhyantara-siddhi 3, 343
bahyali 44, 359
bai 43
bai, bai 44, 46
bala 44
bala 159
Baladhi 44
456
INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY
Baladhikrta 44, 174
Baladhipa 44
Baladhira 44
Baladhlsa 44
Baladhyaksa 44, 127, 174, 255,
309
baladi 44, 364
balaharana 44
balaharanena 44
Balaka-maharajakumara 44,
185
Balakausthika, 360 44, 360
bal-alaya 44
balanaka 44, 322
balam 45
Balavalabhi-bhujanga 57
bala-yasti 45, 360-61
Balhara 45
ball 45, 47-48, 128, 231, 317,
327, 348
bali-caru-vaisvadev-agnihotra-
kratu 45
ballvarda 45, 116, 360-61,
392
Ballaha-raa 45
balotra 429
barhdi 49
bana 45, 306
Banasa-vergade 45
bandha 45
bandha-danda 45
bandhana 45
bandhana-patta 45
bandhaniya 45
bandheja 45
bandhi apavam 45
bandhu 45
Bania 238-39
bannige 411
bannigitere 411
bappa, 45-46, 60
bappa-bhattaraka 46
bappa-bhattaraka-pada-pari-
grhita 46, 52, 238
bara 46
barad 46, 364, 429
barah-gam 35, 429 ••';.••
barata 46
bare '363
barika 364
barika-jana-hasta 364
Barkandaz 46, 51, 57
barhaspatya 46
bartana 46
bartha 46
Basilgos Basilgon 157, 272
Basilgos Basilgon Megalou 46,
273
Basilgos Mggalou 46, 158, 184
basti 367
ba-ti 42, 46
batrisa 306
batt-aya 411
Bauddha-gosthi 119
bava 46
begar 379
Bayi 44, 46
Behara-mahapatra 46
belliya-dramma 100, 429
Bengali 46, 362
Bentakara 46
beta 46
Betakara 46
Bha 47
bha 47
bhadaka 47
Bhadanta 47
Bhadanti 47
Bhadara 51
bhadatasa aya-Isipalitasa 29, 47
bhadra 47
Bhadra 47
bhadra 47
bhadra-bhoga 47
bhadra-ghata 47
bhadra-mukha 47
bhadra-nigama 47
Bhadrapada 47, 281
bhadr-asana 47
bhaga 10-11, 45, 47-48, 125,
145,203,226,399,403, 429,
432, 436
bhaga 49
bhaga-bhoga 47, 55, 250, 345,
408
INDEX
457
bhaga-bhog-adika 48
bhaga-bhoga-kara 48, 262, 403
bhaga-bhoga-kara-hirany-adika
48
bhaga-bhoga-pasu-hiranya-
kara-sulka 393
Bhagadugha 48
Bhagahara 48
Bhagahara 48-49
bhagalaga 48
bhagalag-adika 48
bhagana 48
Bhagavan 47
Bhagavad-bhakta 48
Bhagavat 48, 226, 336, 440
Bhagavata 48
Bhagavati 48, 226, 436
bhagvato...sthane 322
Bhagavatpad-acarya 48
Bhagavatpada-karmakara 48
Bhagika 18, 49
Bhagin 48-49
bhagna 49
bhagna 49
bhagna-kriya 49
bhagna-sarhskara 49
bhagna-visirna-samaracana 48,
3_78
bhagya-rekha 49
bhaiksaka 49
bhairava-gadyana 108, 429
bhaitra 49
bhaksana 49
bhakt-adaya 49
bhakta-grama 49, 169
bhakt-aya 49, 411
bhakti 49
bhakti 49
Bhakt-oddesaka 49
Bhalara 51
Bham 49
bha-mandala 49
bhamatl 49, 131
bhamati 49
bhamdi 49
Bhariaka 49
Bhanasavgrgadg 4, 45, 49, 181,
183, 188,
bhanda 49
bhancla 49
bhanda-bhrta-vahitra 50, 57,
358
Bhand-adhyaksa 50
bhandagara 174
Bhandagar-adhikrta 50
Bhandagara-prathama 50
Bhandagarika 50, 174
bhandara 50
bhandara 50, 285
Bhandar-adhikarin 2
bhandara-ppottagam 50
Bhandara-pustaka 50
Bhandarin 49-50
Bhandarin 49-50, 127
bhandata 16
bhaAga 16, 50
bhani 306
Bhanu 50
bhara 50
bharaka 50, 57
bharaka 126
bharana 50
Bharata-kala 50
Bharatavar 50
Bharati-vrtti 50
Bharga 51
bharika 51
bharikayam vanik-putrasya 51
Bhartarah 52
Bhartr 52
bhasa 51
bhasa-vrtti 51
Bhata 51, 57, 67-68, 71, 73,
157, 226, 250, 388-89
Bhata-cata-sevak-adm 67
bhataka 47, 51, 253
Bhata-manusya 51, 226, 250
Bhatara 51
Bhatta 8, 51-52, 57
Bhatta 51
Bhatta-bhaga 51
Bhatta-grama 51
bhatta-grama 49, 169
Bhatta-mahattara 51-52
458
INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY
Bhattamakutika 51
Bhatta-nayaka 51
Bhattaputra 52
bhattara 52
Bhattaraka 51-52
bhattaraka-Mahasena-parigr-
hita 52, 238
Bhattaraka-pad-anudhyata 52
Bhattarakaprabha 52
Bhatta-ranaka 52
Bhattarika 52
Bhatta-vrtti 52
Bhattavrtti-manya 52
bhatt-aya 49, 41 1
Bhatt-opadhyaya 52
bhauli, bhauli 52
bhauma-yantra 52
Bhava-52
bhava 52
bhavana 16, 42, 52, 265
bhavana 52, 150, 192, 204,
353
Bhavasrj 53
bhava-suddhi 53
bhavat 53
Bhavim 35
bhavisya-kkidai-ppuram 53
bhavisyat-kara-rahita 393
bhavya 53
bhavya 53, 334, 397
bhavyapada-patta 53
bheri 53
bherunda 53
bhet 53
bheta 53
bhetana 53
bhida 53
bhikhuhala-parihara 53
bhikkhum-sarhgha 53
bhiksa 53
Bhiksu 53
bhiksu-hala 53, 125
bhiksuhala-parihara 53
Bhiksum 53
Bhiksum-sangha 53
Bhiksuny-upasraya 53
Bhiksuraja 53
Bhiksu-saiigha 53
Bhimapriya 54
Bhimapriya-dramma 100, 429
bhimaseni-karpura 54
Bhisak 54
Bhism-astami 54
bhit 54 "
Bhitara-bhandara-adhikarin,
Bhitara-bhandar-adhikarin
2, 54
bhltara-navara 54
bhitha 54
bhiti 54, 57
bhitti-citra 54
Bhitvaramanya 54
bhoga 2, 11-12, 16, 18, 20,
48, 54-57, 79, 291, 359, 393,
399, 408
bhoga-bhaga 55
bhoga-bhaga-kara-hirany-adi
55
bhog-adhma grhita 54
bhogad=:uddhrtya 393
bhoga-janapada 55
bhoga-labha 55
Bhogapati 55, 58, 174
Bhogapatika 55
bhoga-patra 55
bhoga-sambandha-nirvacaniya
218, 392-93
bhoga-stri 55
bhogatra 55-56
bhogavaniya 55
bhog-ayaka 55
bhoge 54
Bhogi-jana 55
Bhogika 49, 55-56, 62, 175
Bhogikapala 55
Bhogikapalaka 55
Bhogin 54-56, 62
bhogina 55
Bhogim 56
bhogi-rupa 56
Bhogiyar 56
Bhog-oddharanika 56
bhogottara 54, 569
bhogya 56
bhogyar 56
INDEX
459
bhogya-tithi 56
Bhoi 55-56
Bhojaka 55-56, 175
bhojana-catuhsala 56
bhojan-aksayam, bhojan-
aksayam 56
bhojana-mandapa 56
bhojana-sala 56
Bhojiki 56
Bhojpuri 56
bhokarum 203
Bhoktari 56
Bhoktr 55, 56
Bhotta-visti 57, 346
bhrama-jala-gati 57
bhrstl 54, 57
Bhrta 57, 389
bhrta 57
bhrti 10
bhrtyebhyo jivanam kartum
136
bhu 57-58
bhubhrt 57
bhucchidra-nyaya 57
bhudhara 57
bhujabala-madai 173, 429
Bhujabalapratapa 65
Bhujabalapratapacakravartin 57
Bhujabalapraudhapratapa-
cakravartin 57
bhujahga 57
bhujisya-patra 57
bhujyamana 57, 253
bhu-kedara 152
bhukti 54, 57-58, 380
bhukti-mandala 58
Bhuktipati'55, 58
bhu-masaka 57-58
bhumbhuka 58
Bhurnbhusa-padraka 226
bhumi 57-58
bhumi 58
bhumicchidra 58
bhumi-cchidra-nyaya 39, 57-58
bhumi-cchidra-nayena 393
bhumicchidra-pidhana-nyaya 58
bhumi-cchidra-pidhana-nyar
yena 393
bhumicchidra-vidhana-nyaya 58
bhumi-dana 163
bhumipende 58
Bhumi-putra 58
bhunjato bhojayatah krsatah
karsayatah pratidisato va
258-59
bhupa 58
bhurja 58
bhusphota 58
Bhuta 50, 322
bhuta 59
bhuta-bali 59
bhuta-bhavisyad-vartamana-
nihses-adaya-sahita 5, 393
bhuta-kotya 59
bhuta-pata 59
bhuta-pratyaya 59
bhutapurva 59
bhuta-vata 59
bhuta-vata-pratyaya 13, 40, 59,
262, 349, 367
bhut-opatta 59
bhut-opatta-pratyaya 59, 390
bhuvana-bhumbhuka 58
Bhuvara 59
bida 60, 335, 369
bigha, bigha 59-60, 227, 359
bijak, bijaka 59
bija-sarhskara 59
bil-anuvrtti 24-25, 59
blla-vrtti 24-25, 59
bilkode 59, 411
bilva 320
bim 59
bimba 59
bindu 374
binduka 59, 329, 429, 440
binna-vattale 373
birada 59, 411
biravana-parikhaya 60
biruda*21, 60
biruda-mada 1 72
Bisi 60
bisva 60
bitti 411
bittu-katte 60, 411
bittuvatta 60, 411
460
INDIAN EPIORAPHICAL GLOSSARY
bodhi 60, 360
bodhi-cakra 60
Bodhisattva 60, 63, 72
bodhyanga 60
Bodiya 60
bogi 56
bojjhanga 60
bokkada 60
bommalata 60
boppa 60
bota 60, 380
botkata 365
Bra 60
brahmacari-ccheda 73
Brahmacarin 60, 73, 197
brahma-dana 60
Brahmadaraya 61
brahmadaya 60, 62, 105
brahmadeya 9, 61, 228, 271, 287
brahmadeya-kkilavar 61
Brahm-adhiraja '61-62
brahma-hatya 49, 61
brahma-kalpa 61
Brahma-ksatra 61-62
Brahma-ksatriya 61
Brahma-maharaja 61
brahma-mantra 61
brahma-medha 61
Brahman 61, 251
Brahmana 60, 99
brahmana-rasa (raja )-kkanam
61, 412
brahrnana-virhsati 61
brahmancla 61
brahmanya 61
brahmanya 61
brahmapura 61-62
brahmapuri 11, 61-62, 134,
307
Brahma-raja 61-62
Brahmaraksasa 62
Brahmaraya 62
Brahmarsi 62
brahma-stamba 62
brahma-sthana 62
Brahmasya 62'
brahmatra 62
Brahma-vaisya 61-6?. .
brahma-yajna 62
Brahml 62
brahmottara 62
Brha 62
brhac-chulka 62, 128, 421
Brhad-acarya 357
brhad-bhairava-gadyana 108,
'429
Brhad-bhogika 62
Brhad-bhogin 62
Brhaddeva 62-63
bfhaddhala 62
Brhad-rajfii 62
Brhad-uparika 62, 352
Brhad-vachaka 63
Brhad-vajika 63
brhan-mana 63
Brhan-nrpati 62-63
brhaspatisava 63
brhat 357
brhati 63
Brhat-kumaramahapatra 63
Brhat-purohita 63
Brhatpurusa 62-63
Brhatsarhhita 109
Brhat-sandhivigrahi-mahapatra
'63
Brhat-tantrapati 63, 92-93, 337
bfha-vara 63, 357
brndavana 63
Buddha 63
Buddha-caitya 63
buddh-adhisthana 63
Budha-lenka' 63, 170
budh-astami 63
budl 429, 433-34, 442
buliaga-kara 63
buredu 63
busa 63
busi-bharhdalu 63
butiya 64
caba '64
cabutara
Cad 64
Cacia 64
64
INDEX
461
cada 64
cadhavava 68
cadhse 67
Caesar 138
Caitra 13-14, 64, 173
Caitra-pavitra 64, 248
Caitra-pavitr-abhyagat-adi-
puje galgam 64
Caitra-pavitraka 64
Caitya 64, 122, 175, 272
caitya-agara 64
caitya-grha 64
caity-alaya 64
caitya-patta 64-65
Caitya-saila 64
Caityika 64
caivarika 75
cakali 64
cakantara 64
cakkhu 65
cakra 64-65, 306, 361
cakra-kanikkai 412
cakra-patta 65
Cakravala-giri 65, 360
Cakravarti-ksetra 65
Cakravartin 57, 65, 98, 257,
262, 300, 384
Cakresvara 65
Cakrin 64-65
caksur-vadha 65
caksus 65
Calamartiganda 65, 110
call 65
calipamdili 65
calivarhdili 89
calivemdala 63
caliverhdra 65
camara 72
camara 66, 71-72 429
Camara- kumara 66, 71
camara-mada 66, 173, 429
camari-mrga 72
camkama 66
campa-sasthi 66, 305
Camunayaka 66
Camupa 66
Camupati 66, 255
cana-satka-mutaka 207
Candala 221, 422
Canda-pracanda 66
Candesvara 66, 205
Candesvara-pperuvilai 66
Candika 30
Candik-asrama-guru 30, 124
Candra 3, 66
candradittaval 66
candradittavar 66
candradityavat 66
candra-grahana 66
candrahasa 66
candraka 66
candra-kalikam 66
candramas 66
candr-arka-kalikarii sulkam =
adeyarh samasta-rajye n=asti
393
candr-arka-ksiti, etc. 393
candr-ark-arnava-ksiti-sarit-
paravata, etc. 393
candr-arka-sthiti-kalarh yavat
393
candr-arka-yoga-parvan 66
candra-visada 66
candy 66, 155, 268
carikrama 66
cariga 66
Canteroy fanam 74
capalam 66
Cara 66
Cara 66
cara 67-68, 388
cara-balivarda 67
carana 67
Carana 67
carana 370
carandi 67
Corarajjuka 76
carl 67
carl 67
can-ksetra 67
carma-caurika 71
Carmakara 67
carman 66-67
carsam 173, 429
caru 67, 231
caruka 67
462
INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GtOSSAkY
carya 67
cash 67,429,443
'cast' 429
cat 67
Cata 51,64,66-68, 71, 75-76,
157, 388-89
catanti 67
catapaka 68
catapya 68
ca-tl 68
catita 68
catta 68
catta-bhatta-jatiyan janapadan
67
cattana 68
catti-amavase 305
catu 68
catuh-sala, catuh-sala 68-69,
71
catuhsala-parigrhitam saila-
mandapam 238
catuh-sima-paryanta 394
catuh-sim-avacchinna 393
catuh-sima yavat 394
catu-padi 68
catura 68
catur-aghat-antarvarti-jala-
pasana-nidhi-niksepa-sulk-
adi-sarva-tejahsvamya-
sahita 394
catur-aghata-visuddha 144,
393-94, 396, 406
caturaka 68
catur-alaya 68-69
caturanana-vadana 68
caturanga 69
caturaslti 69, 71
caturdanta-samara,caturadanta-
samara, 69, 116
caturdasa-vidya-sthana 69
Caturdhara 69, 71
Caturdhara-pratihara 69
caturdisa 69
caturdis-arya-bhiksu-sangha 69
catur-garbha 69
caturjataka 69, 71-72
Caturjataka 69
Caturjatakiya 69, 230
caturmasi 69-70
caturmasl-paksa 69
caturmasya 69-70
caturmasya-vrata 70
caturmukha 71
caturmukha-bimba 70-7 1
caturtha 70
caturtha-kula 70
caturthi-amavasya 17, 70
catur-upaya 70, 353
caturvaidya-maryada 70
caturvarnin 70
caturvarnya 8
caturvedi-bhatta-ttana-pperu-
makkal 70
caturvedi-mangala 1 1, 70, 197
Caturvedin 70
caturvedya-samanya 289
caturvidya 70
caturvidy-agrahara 70
caturvidya-grama 70
caturvidya-samanya 70, 342
caturvimsati 76
caturvirhsati-patta 76
caturvimsati-tirthahkara-patta
71
catuskika 71
catus-kantaka-visuddha 144,
394
catuspatha 71
catu^-sala 68, 71
catustaya 71
catvara 68
catvaraka 71
Cau 71
caubisa-gam, caubis-gam 35,
429, add. et corr.
Caudhari, Caudharl 69, 71
Caudore 69
cau-gam 35, 429, add. et corr.
caukadika 69, 71-72
caumukha 71, 304
caura 75
Caura-carata 71
caurasi 69, 71, 76, 225
caura-varja, caura-varjam 71,
75, 394, 398
cauri 71, 72
463
Caurika 71
caurika 71
caur-oddharana 71
Caur-oddhara'nika 56, 71-72,
76, 82
Caur-oddhartr 72
cauthia, cauthiya 69, 71-72,
209, 243, 247
cauti-amavase 70
cavadi, cavadi 72, 307, 354
cavala 72, 429
cavara 72
cavaralu 71-72
cavarariga 72
Cavari-kumara 66
cavathe 72-73
Cavudari 69
Cavudore 69
cendai 231
Cetaka 72
cha 72, 310
cha-coki 72, 305
Chadmastha 60, 72
chadya 72
cha-gam 35, 305, 429, add. et
corr.
chaj 72
chala 72
chali 72
chandas 72
chandovicita 73
chariga 66, 73
chappanna 73
chappanna-desa 306
Charge-d' Affaires 337
chata 163
chatra 73
Chatra 51, 68, 73, 388-89
chatra-bhariga 73
Chatr-abhoga 73
Chatracchayika 73
chatra-yasti 73
chattris-jati 32
chatse 74
chavatha 72-73
chaya 73
chaya-dipa 73
chaya-stambha 73
cheda 73
I'licndika 73
chidra 73, 393
chidra-pidhana 58, 393
chidra-vidhana 58, 393
Chimpaka 74
Chimpaya 74
cho 74
chodavavum 74
choha 74
chotaniya 74
chotyamana 74
chotyamana-grhe 74
choultry 74, 94
chowrie 71
churi, churl 74, 306
Churikara 74
churi-prabandha 74
chut 74
chutacheda melvava 95
cihna 74, 170 "
Cihna-dhara 74
ci-khi 74
cikitsa 74
Cina-kkanakkam 429
Cina-pagoda 74, 226
cinna, cinnamu 74, 374, 428-
29, 439
cintita 151, 269
cintrim 74
cira-khila 74
cira-khila-sunya 74
ciranjlva 74
cirantana-loka 74
ciravida 74, 430
cirika 74
cirna-vrat-opayanaka 75
citala 75-76
cithika 75
citola, citola 75-76, 395
citra 75
citra-bhasa 75
citrajarta 75
Citraka 75
Citrakara 75
citrakarya 75
citra-kavitva 370
Citrameli 75, 291, 346
464
INDIAN EPIGRAPIGAL GLOSSARY
citra-mulam 415, 422
citthi 75
Cittirakarar 75
cittirakari 75
civara 75
civarika 75
civarika 75
cokha 75
cola 75
collika, collika 75
cora 75
cora-danda 75
cora-danda-varja, cora-danda-
varjam 71, 75, 394
cora-danda-varjya 75-76
cora-drohaka-varja 75
cora-graha 75
Cora-rajapathyakari-varjam
71, 75, 394
cora-rajju 76
corasi 76
cora-varja, cora-varjam 71,75-
76, 394
cora-varjita 76
cora-varjya 76
Cor-cilatarhca upadrav 71
coro 68
Cor-oddharanika 72, 76
coska 76
cotala 75
cotala 76
covisi 71, 76
cuda 76
cudamani 76
cukka 76
cula 163
cula 76
culla 163
cullaka 76
cuma 76
cumbaka 76
Cunakara 76
cura 76
Curakara 76
Curakara 76
curna 76
Curnakara 76
curni, curm 76-77
cyavana 140
D
da 125
da 263
dabhra-sabha 77
Dabir 99
dachini 78
Dadbak 93
dadha 77
dadhi 77
dahana 77
Dahara-bhiksu 77
dairgh-ayusa 77
Daivagarika 77, 184
Daivajna 77, 184
Daivaputra 77, 89
daivya 77
daksa 77
daksina 77
daksina 77, 78
Daksina-bhuja 77
Daksinamurti 77
Daksinapatha 77
Daksinapatha-sadhara 77
Daksinatya 65
daksinavarta-sahkha 77
daksin-ayana 78, 356
daksim 78
daksinya 78
dala 78
Dala-adhikari 78, 83
Dalavay, Dalavaya 78, 309
dalavay-agrahara 78
Dalavayi 78
dala-vrtti 78
dam 430-31
dama 78, 430
dama 78, 430
damanaka 78
damanaka-caturdasi 78
damanaka-parvan 78
daman-aropana 64
damara 78
damma 78, 430
Damodara 78
dams^ra 77
INDEX
465
dana 25, 31, 78-79, 83, 251
dana 78, 83
dana 78
dana-cori 78
dan-adaya 79
danadaya-danibhoga 78
dan-adhana-vikraya 6
Dan-adhikarin 78-79, 304
Danaik 79
danaiii palam 79
dana-mukha 79, 205
dana-palarh 79
Danapali 79, 175, 130
dana-ppuram 79
dana-pradanaka 79
dana-sala 79
dana-sambandhe 78
dana-volapana 79
Danayaka 79
danda 6, 19, 21, 79, 82, 210,
263, 368
Danda 79, 218, 221
danda 79-80
Dandabhogika 80-81
Dandabhukti-mandala 58
danda-das-aparadha 80
dand-adaya 80
Dandadhinatha 80
Dandadhinayaka 80
Dandadhipa 80
Dandadhipati 80
Dandadhisvara 80
danda-dosa 80, 100, 395
dandadosa-dasaparadha 80
dandaka'80
danda-kanam, danda-kkanam
80, 412
dandaku 80
danda-marga 80
d and am kurram 80
Dandanatha"80, 82
Dandanayaka 78-83, 103,110,
175, 182-83, 187, 189, 211,
218, 302-03
Dandanayaka 81
Dandanetr 80-81
Dandapala 80-81
Dandapanika 81
Dandapaiiksa 81
Dandapasaka 81
Dandapasika26,76,81-82,209,334
Dandapasika 80-82
dandapata 81, 242
Dandapati 81, 175
Dandasakli 82
dancla-sulka 80, 82
danda-sulk-adi-vividh-aya-sam-
anvita 82
dandavani 82
Dandavasika, Dandavasika 82
dand-aya 82
Dandesa 82
Dandika 82
Dandika 81-82
dandika 82
dandika-jivita 82
dandinadari 82
dandoasi-ohoru 222
Dand-oddharanika 72, 76, 82
dand-opajataka 82
Dandoparika 82
dandu 79, 82
Danduasi 81-82
dandudova 82
danegeld 346
dang 83, 430
Dam, Dam 78, 83
dam 79
dani-bhoga 79, 83
dani-bhoga-bhaga 83
Damn 78-79, 83
Dam-volapika 83
dank 83, 430
danm-asanam 94
Dannaik 83
Dannayaka 83
danta 83
Dantakara 83
dantin 83
Dapaka 13, 83
dapana 83, 86
dapita 83
daradranaka 83
Daraka 84
daric 430, 440
darsa 84
466
INDIAN EPIGRAPIGAL
darsana 84, 102, 248
darsana-kanikkai 205
darsa-purnamasa 84
darsa-tithi 84
Darvikarman 84
Dasabala-mahabala 84
dasabandha 84-85, 412
dasabandha-visatia (vimsatika )-
ttriprastha 84
Dasa-bhrtaka 84
Dasagramika 84
dasahara-vrata 84
dasa-kriya 84
Dasamulika 84
Dasamulin 84
das-apacara 25, 85
das-aparadha 25, 80, 85, 230,
232
Dasaparadhika 85
dasara 85
Dasaratha-stri 85
Dasari, Dasari 85, 291
dasuri-pattu 65
dasavandha 84-85
dasavanna 85
dasl 85, 97
dasra 85
datavya 263
datita 85
datti 85
dattidayaka-sadhu-pratipadita-
pragbhujyaman-avicchinna-
bhogma-bhuvam 55-56
Dauhsadhanika 102-03
Dauhsadhasadhanika 85, 102,
175
Dauhsadhika 85
dautya 86, 104
Dauvarika 86, 270
davapana 83, 86
daya 78, 86, 396
dayada 86
daya-dramma 100, 430
dchliwal 136, 430
denarius 37,86, 97,429-31
desa 86-87, 154, 195, 277,
312, 321
desa-bhasa 86
Desadhikata 86
Des-adhikrta 86-87, 302
Desadhipati 86-87
Des-adi-karya-nirvahaka 1 7
Des-aksapatal-adhikrta 86
Desakuta 86-87, 121*, 168, 277
desa-maryada 86
desa-maryad-aruvan-anvita
86, 394
desana 87
desa-rita 87
Desa-talara 87
Desa-thakkura 87
Desavali 87
Desayi 87
desl 87
Desika 87
Desilaka 87
Desillaka 87, 266
Desi-mukhya 87
Desmukh 87
des-ottara 87
deva 87
deva-bhoga 87-88
devabhoga-hala 87
deva-brahmana-bhukti-varja
394, 396-97*
deva-cchanda 87
deva-dana 87, 228, 271, 287
devadana-iraiyili 87
Devadasi 53, 87, 111, 186,
202, 273, 281
deva-daya 87-90
deva-deya 87-88
deva-dharma 88, 90
Dev-adhyaksa 88
devadi 88
deva-doni 88
deva-droni 88, 102
Devadrom-sambaddha 88, 291
Devadrony-adhikrta 88
dev-agara 88-89 "
dev-agrahara 11, 87-88
deva-grha 88
devagrha-jagati 88, 131
devaka 88 "
deva-karana 88, 146
deva-karman 88
INDfcX
467
Devakarmin {»}>
devakula 87, W)
devakula-puskarim 89
devakula-puskariny-adhikam
karayitva 394 '
devakuli 89
Devakulika 89
devakulika 89, 206
devakuti-kastha 89, 150
deva-kriya 88
dev-alaya 16, 89
Devanampriya 89
Devandaja 89
deva-nikaya 89
Devaputra 77, 89
devaradiyal 89
devaram 88-89
devar-kanmi 88
deva-sthala 321
deva-sthali 322
deva-sthana 88, 322
devata 2, 20
Devatideva 89
devatisalam 89
devatra 89, 90
Deva-varika 89, 364
devavesma-karana 89, 145
deva-vihara 89
deva-vrtti 89
deva-yajfia 89
Dev-ayatana 89
Devi 89, 176, 236
Devi-karmantika ^/O
Devi-kumara 90, 165
devottara 90
deya 90, 98, 254, 396
deya-dharma 79, 88, 90, 92
deyadharma-parityaga 90,
240
deya-meya 90, 345
deyya-dharma 90
dhada 90
dhadi 90
dhakka 90
dhala-vadi 90
dhalavali 90
dhamma 5
Dhamma-kadhika 93
dhamma-yata 95
dhanaka 19, 90, 129, 430, 433
clham 90
dhanika 90
dhanika 90, 430
dhanikatva 90
dhanikatvam vidhaya 90
dhanin 90
dhanya 91
dhany-adaya 91, 412
dhany-adhivasa 91
dhanya-hiranya 90, 91
dhanya-hirany-adeya 91
dhanya-masa 91, 336, 385,
430, 440'
dhanya-varga 91, 150, 412,
423
dhany-aya 91
Dhanyika 91
dhara 91
dhara 91
dhara-datta 91
dhara-mandala 91, 93
dharana 33, 91, 100, 149, 265,
294,' 336, 430-31,434,438
dharani 91
dharam 91
dharanika 91
dhara-purvakam 91
dhanna 5, 15, 91, 93, 292
Dharma-baddha 92
Dharma-bandhava 92
dharma-cakra 92
dharmacakra-mudra 92
dharma-carana 67
dharm-acarana 67
dharma-dana 90, 92
dharma-daya 90, 92
dharma-desana 92
dharma-deya 90, 92
dharm-adhikara 92
dharm-adhikarana 92, 145
Dharm-adhikaranika 92, 176,
184
Dharmadhikarin 63, 79, 92-
93, 337
dharm-adhisthana, dharm-
adhisthana 7
463
INDIAN EPIGRAPHIGAL GLOSSARY
Dharm-adhyaksa 93-94, 175-
76, 255
dharma-hala 93
dharma-jaya-stambha 93, 135
Dharmakarm-adhikarin 93-94
Dharma-kathaka 93
Dharma-kathika 93
Dharma-kathin 93
Dharma-kartr 93
dharma-labha 93
Dharma-lekhin 93
dharma-lipi 93
Dharma-mahadhiraja 93, 176
Dharma-mahamatra 93, 180
Dharma-maharaja 92-93, 95
Dharma-maharajadhiraja 93
dharma-nigama 94
dharm-anupratipatti 24
dharm-apadana 25
dharma-paryaya 241
Dharma-pradhana 93-94
dharma-putra 94
Dharmaraja 94
Dharmarajaguru 94
dharmarajika 94
dharma-sad-bhaga 283
dharma-iala 40, 74, 94, 306
dharma-samstava 292
dharm-asana 94
Dharmasana-bhatta 94
dharmasana-patta 94
dharma-sasana 94-95
dharma-sastra 94
dharma-sthana 94, 314
dharmasthana-gosthika 94
Dharma-sthita 94J 306
dharma-susrusarh susrusatu 328
Dharmatattvavit 233
dharma-variyam 94
dharmavijaya-sasana 95, 372
Dharma-vijayin 94
dharma-.vrtti-iraiyili 95
dharma-yatra 95
Dharma-yuvamaharaja 95
Dharmika 97
dharmika 95
dharmikal 95
Dharmin 95
Dhartarastra 95
clhati 95 '
clhativaha 95
dhatri 95
dhatu 95
dhatu-garbha 95
Dhatu-parigrhlta 95
dhatu- vara 95
dhaukana-patra 95
dhaura 95
Dhavaka 95
dhavala-cchatra 95
dhaval-agara 96
dhavalara 96
dhehku 96
dhehku-kaddhaka 96, 137
dhl 96
dhirhka 96
dhirmara 96
dhisni 96
dhorita 229
Dhramika 95, 97
dhrti 96
Dhruva 96
dhruva 96
dhruv-adhikarana 96
Dhruv-adhikaranika 96
Dhruvapati 96
dhruva-sthana 96
Dhruvsthan-adhikarana 96, 1 0 1
Dhruvasthan-adhikaranika 37,
96, 305
dhupa 33
dhvaja 96, 170
dhvaj-arohana 96
dhvaja-stambha 96, 132
dhvaj-avarohana 96
dhvamsi 97, 361, 430
dhyana 33
di 42-43, 97, 99, 325, 356
Dibira 97
didrachma 430
'die-struck' 429-30
Digambara 97
dig-gaja 97
dig-vijaya 97, add. et corr.
Dig-vijayin 98
dijja 98
INDEX
469
Dikaios 95, 97
dikola 97
Dikpala 97, 199
diksa 97, 140, 231
Dlksa-guru 97
Diksita 97, 176, 236
dina 97, 99
dinar 43, 86, 97, 173
dinara 97, 108, 430-31
dinara 86, 90, 97, 150, 282,
205, 343, 428, 430, 434-35,
439
dinar! 97-98, 431
dinari-masaka 97-98, 200, 431
dinnara 430-31
dinnara 97
dlpa 13, 33, 98
dipa-mala 98
dipana 98
dipa-puja 98
dlpa-skambha 98, 314
dipavali 98
divana 165
dip-otsava 98
diramam 98, 431
dlrgha 98
dirgha-manya 98
dirghanasiky-arca 98
dirghika 98
dis 98
disa 98
disah 98
Disampati 98
Disapata 98
Disapatta 98
dista 98
ditta 98
dittham 102
ditya 98-99, 403
Dity-odgrahaka 98-99
diva 99
diva 99
divakara 99
divan 99
divasa 97, 99
Divira 97, 99
Divirapati, Divirapati 99
divya 99 .
divya-prabandha 99
Diwan 99
Diwanji 99
dodda-varaha 363, 431
doddi 99
do-gam 35, 431, add. et corr.
dohalavurh 99
dohalika 99, 102
dohalika-bhumi 99, 383
dohrana 100
dokara 99
dola-yatra 99
don 99, 143
doiigaka 99
dosa 100, 275, 395, 398, 402
dosa-vinas-avastabdhi-raksa-
naya 275
dosya 100
doyaraka 100
dra 100, 431
drachma 78, 100, 418, 430-31,
433, 436, 440
drahyitavya 100
draksana 100
draksuna 100, 431
drama 100, 431
drarhksana 164, 434, 441
dramma 9, 54, 78, 98, 100, 1 15,
219, 241, 248, 279, 282, 339,
341,418,426,428-38,440-41
drammaih hastapraptaih pra-
yojanarh jay ate 263-64
drammanarh vyajarh na hi 222
dramm-a'rdha 100, 431, 433
dramma-tribhaga 100, 431
dranga 100, 101, 349, 431
Drarigapala 101
Drarigesa 101
Drangika 101
dranksana 342
drava'lOl
Dravidi 101
dravya 20
dravya-bhandara-karana 101,
145
Dravyasya nama grhniyat, etc.
347
drk 215
470
INDIAN EPIGRAPH1CAL GLOSSARY
drmphaka 102, 217
drohaka 75
drona 6, 101, 139, 156, 165,
257
Dronagika 101
Dronagraka 101
Drona-mapaka 101
dronamukha 101
dronavapa 99, 101, 139, 156,
242
drom, droni 101
droni-kara 102
drs'102
Drsidharika 102
drsta 102, 218
drst-adrsta 102
drsta-ghotaka 102
drsta-pancasat-padati 102
drsti 84, 102
druma 21
Du 102
dubbu 116
du-gani 431, add. et corr.
dugha 102
duhkhana 102
Duhsadha-sadhanika 85, 102,
187
Duhsadhya 102
duhsadhy-adaya 102-03
Duhsadhya-sadhanika 86,
102-03
duhsamya 102
du-kam 249, add. et corr.
dukra 249, 431
dula 99
dulavurh 99
dulita 102
dumphaka 102, 217
dundubhi 103
durga 103
durga 103
Durga-dandanayaka 103
Durg-adhyaksa 255
Durgapala 103
Durgapati 103
Durga-putra 103, 267-68, 282
durita 103
Durlabha 103
dur-vachaka 103
duskrta 103
dussadhya 102-03
Dussadhya-sadhaka 85-86, 102
Dussadhya-sadhanika 103
Dusta-sadhaka 102-03
Dusta-sadhya 103
dustasadhy-adaya 102-03
Dusta-sadhya-sadhanika 103
Du^ta-sahani, Dustasaham 85-
86, 102-03
dusya 103
Duta 103-04, 109, 157
Dutaka 8, 12-13,86,102-04,304
Duta-khola-gamagamik-abhit-
varamana 109
Duta-praisanika 104
Duta-praisanika-gamagamik-
adhitvaramanaka 2
Duta-presanika 104, 157
dutya 86^ 104
Duvaraja 387
Duyaka 104
dvadasaka 32, 104
dvadasa-bhaga 104
Dvadasasthan-adhipati 104
dvadasa-vars-abhisikta 2
dvalisa 9
dvandva 1 04
dvara 104
dvar-adeya 104
Dvar-adhipa 104-05
dvara-kostha 105
dvara-kosthaka 104-05
dvara-mandapa 105
Dvaranatlia 104-05
Dvarapala 105
Dvara-pariksa, Dvara-pariksaka
105, 240'
Dvarapati 104-05
dvarostha 105
dvaya 105
Dveda 105
dvesa 105
Dvi 105
dvi-bhumika 105
dvi-garbha 105
Dvijanman 265
INDEX
471
dvijati-daya 105
dvika 105
dvika-sata-vyajena 382
dvipa 105
dvipa 105
dvitiya 105
dvi-vallakya 105, 361
Dviveda 105
Dvivedin 105
dvyardha 105
dvy-argala-catvarimsat-sama-
dhika-vatsara-sahasra 28
dyu 105
dyu-mani 105
dyuta 105
Dyutasabhapati 105
eccoru 412
edai-vari 412
eduka, eduka 12, 106, 164
eduo 106
eduttu-kkottai 412
eduttukkotti 412
eka-bhoga"l06, 109
ekabhoga-iraiyili 1 06
eka-bhogya" 106, 109
eka-bhojya 109
Eka-civara 107
ekada 106
ekadasa-Rudra-bhiksa 53, 106
ekadasa-sata 106, 305
ekadasi 126
ekadasi-vrata 106
ekadas-ottara-sata 106
eka-dhana 106
ekala-murti 106
eka-musti 1 06
eka-mustya 106, 207
Ekaiiga 106
Ekangin 106
Ekapatra 106, 182, 244
Eka-sata 107
eka-tirthi 107
ekatya 107
ekavall 107
ekavalll 107
ela 69
elavai 412
eluttu 412
el'uttu-viniyogam 412
eni-kkanam 412
enney 412, 419
en-per-ayam 32
eradu-bilkode 107, 412
eradu-dogaraca-ppannu 412
eri-ayam 412
eri-ivu 412
erikkadi 412
eri-mm-pattam 412
eri-vira-pattanam 376
Erjhuna 107
er-kkadamai 412
er-kkanikkai 412
er-ppon 412
erumai-ppon 192, 412
esa vrddhi-phalabhoga-nyayah
'222
etaka 107
etad 12, 107
etair = astabhir = gosthikaih . . .
sara karaniya 300
etatka 107
etat-pratyaye 262
Ettuttokai 296
evamparina 107
Evi-muda'l 204
evi-pere 107
fadiya 431
fanam 5, 74, 107, 136, 228,
336, 338, 345, 428-29, 431,
434-35, 437, 440
farman 107, 250
Faujdar 121
fil 250
firman 107
ga 107, 125, 431
ga 107
gabhara 45
472
INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY
gabhara 107
gaccha 107, 112, 244
gada 306
gada 113
gada-putti 114
gaddl 107
gadhaiya 107, 431
gadhaiya-paisa 107
gadhiya 107, 431-32
gadhiya-paisa 432
gadianaka, 107, 431
gadiyana 107, 432
gadya 107, 432
gadyana 107-08
gadyana 107-08, 166, 237, 252,
363, 428-30, 440-41
gadyana 74, 408, 433
gadyanaka 108, 432
gadyanaka 91, 107-08, 432
gadyana-ponnu 107, 431,432
gagana 108
gahana 108
gahna 108
gairkta 108, 114
gaja 108
Gajadhara 108
Gajadhisa 108
Gajalaksmi 108
gajamala 108-09
Gaja-mrgaya-vihara 108
Gajapati 108, 176, 212, 354
Gaja-sadhanika 108
Gaja-sadhanik-adhyaksa 19
Gaja-saham 108
Gaja-sahini 108, 284
Gajathara 108-09
Gaj avaha-rauta 1 09
gal-putti 109, 114, 268
Gamagamika 2, 109, 157
Gamagamin 109
Gama-samika 121
Gamunda 109, 354
gampana 109
Gamuda 109
Gamaiida 109
gana 109-10
gana-bhoga 106, 109, 292
gana-bhogya 109, 343
gana-bhojya 109
Ganabhrt 109
Gan-acarya 109
Ganadanda 109
Gana-dandanayaka 109-10
Gana-dandapala 110
Gana-dhara 109-10
Ganaka 110, 142
ganana 110
Ganapaka 110
gana-pana 110
Gana-pperumakkal 110
Gana-srestha 110
Ganastha 110, 176
Ganattar 110, 176
gana-variyam 110
Gana-variya-pperumakkal 110
Ganda 110
ganda 21, 65, 432
ganda 110-11,137,429,432-33,
441
gandabherunda 53, 110
Gandagopala 111
gandagopalan-madai 1 73,
432
gandaka 111, 432
Gandakanayaka 111
ganda-mada 111, 149, 173,
219, 432, 434-35, 441
Gandan 110-11
ganda-niska 111, 149, 219,
432, 435
Gandapendara 110-11
ganda-saila 111
gandha 33
gandhahasti-mada 173
gandhakuti ill, 176, 364
gandharva 111
gandha-sali 111
gandhashasti-mada 432
gandhavarana-mada 1 73,
432
Gandhika 111
gandusa 117
Ganesa-caturthi 111
Ganesa-daivajna 232
Ganesa-homa 111, 374
Ganga 111
INDEX
473
Gangaikonda 111
gariga-marga 111
gangapuputaka, ganga-puppu-
taka 111
Gahga-snana 111
Gaiiga-yamuna 111
gangeya 111
gariginika 111
gam 306
gam 35, 111, 432, add. et corr.
gani-apavurh 348
Ganika 87, 111, 373
ganika-karana 111, 145
Ganin 109, 'ill, 195
gafij, gafija 112
Ganj-adhikarin 112
Ganjapati 112
Ganjavara 112
Ganjvar 112
ganotnamum 124
ganthdl 109
ganthi 109
ganti-mattar 202
gara-dramma 100, 432
garbha 112
garbha-dvara 112
garbh-a.ga.ra 112
garbha-grha 23,112,205,315,373
garca 112
gardabha-candala-nyayena 22 1
Garga 112
Garga-yavana 112
Garjanak-adhiraja 112
Garj anik-adhiraj a 112
garta, garta, 112
Garuda 89
garuda 112
Garuda-dhvaja 112
gata-rajya 36, 112, 374
gatesu 36
gathk 107
gati 112
gatra 20, 112
gatri 113
Gauda 113, 119, 321
Gauda 117-18
Gau(Ja-mahasandhivigrahika
113, 188
Gaudi 113
Gaudika 113, 123
Gauggulika 113
Gaulmika 123, 113, 322
gauri 113
gauri-patta 113, 244, 386
gauri-varatika 113, 364
Gautaml-putra 113, 118, 126
gava-gadyana 108, 432
gavarh taundike 339
Gavuda 113, 119
Gavunda 109, 113,249
Gavundu 113
gavya 113
gavyuta, gavyuti 113
gayada 113
Gayadaturiga 113
Gaya-rnukta 114
gayatri 114
gelata 108, 114
Gemini 283
germ 114
gevaka 114
ghada 114
ghadaka 114
ghada-maruturu 114, 140,
200
ghadl 114
ghadia-ghada 115
ghadiyaramu 114-15
ghadota 114
gha^u 306
Ghaisasa 115
ghale 114, 126, 210
Gharhci 114
ghana 306
ghanaka 114, 333
Ghancika 114
ghara 122
gharahana 114
ghara-mugha 122
gharatha 114
gharathai 114
gharthai 114
ghasra 114
ghat 115
ghata 114
ghataka 114-15 , ; ..'.
474
INDIAN EPIGRAPHIGAL GLOSSARY
Ghatasasin 115
Ghatasasulu 114-15
ghati 114-15, 341-42
ghatl 114-15, 153, 215, 227
ghatige 115
ghatika 114-15
ghatika-grha 114
ghatikagrha-karana 115, 145
ghatikai 115
ghatikaiyar 115
ghatik-alaya 115
Ghatika-madhyastha 115
Ghatikasahasa 114-15
ghatika-sala 115
ghatika-sthana 115
ghatita 115, 354
ghatita-hma-dramma 15, 432
ghati-yantra 115
ghatta 114-15
ghatt-adi-deya 327
Ghattapala 115
Ghattapati 115
Ghazm 112
ghosa 116
ghotaka-vigraha 69, 116
ghotika 116
ghrni 116
ghrsta-murdhaka 116
ghrta-pradlpa 116
ghumara 116
gi 116
giri-durga 116
gidda 116
Giligitta-sarahgha 301
gimha 116
giri 116
girmdra 116
go 116
gocara, gocaraka 112, 116,
118, 124
gocarman 116, 220
Gocchakapati 116
Gochayati 116
go-dvadasi 116
go-gauda 116, 394
go-gaud a-sameta 394
go-graha 119
go-grasa 117
gohara 117
gohara 117
gohari 117
goja 117
gojha 117
gokara 117, 394, 408
gokarna 117
gokarna-kusa-kusuma-karatal-
odaka-purna 117
gokarna-kusalata-puta-hast-
odakena 1 1 7
gokula 117
Gokul-adhikarin 117-18
Gokulika 117-18
Gokuta 113, 117
gola 117
gola 306
golaka, golakkai 117, 432-34
Golla 117
Golla-varu 117
Gomahisaj-adhyaksa 117
Go-mahis - aj - avika-vadav-
adhyaksa 117
Go-mahisy-aj-adhyaksa 1 1 7,
158-59
Go-mahisy-aj-avik-adhyaksa
117
Gomandalika 117-18
gomatha 118
Gomin 118
gomutrika-bandha 118
gondrama 118
Gahgana-ghale 114
gom 118
gom-prasrti 118
Gopa 118
Gopala 118
go-patha 118
gopathasara 118
gopicandana 118
gopracara 118
go-pracara-bhumi 118
gopura 118, 311
gopura-vasal 118
goracara, goracaraka 118
Gorajj-abhoga 2
goratha U4
INDEX
475
Gorava 118, 124
go-sahasra 118
go-stana 1 1 8
gosthl 115, 118
Gosthika 119
gosthiseydan 118
Gosthi-sramana 119
gotra 37, 112-13, 119, 194,
284
gotra-ksetra 114
gotr-antara 113, 119
gotra-sailika 112, 119
Go-vallabha 119, 176
go-yuthi 119
Goyuthi-gocara 119
go-yuti 119, 387, 407
gr 122
graha 116, 119
Grahalaghava 232
grahana 119
grahanaka 119
grahya 14, 119, 354
grama 119
Gramabhartr 120
Grama-bhogika 120
grama-deva 120
grama-devata 120
Grama-drohin 120
Gramagrama-bhojaka 120
gramagrasa 56, 120, 122
gram-ahara 12, 120, 176
gramaka 120
Grama-kantaka 120
grama-karya 120
Grama-kayastha 120, 152
Gram-aksapatalika 14
Gramakuta 86, 109, 113, 120-
21, 168, 277
Gramakutaka 121, 168
Grama-mahattara 121, 277
Gramamahattar-adhikarin 1 2 1
grama-maryada 121
Grama-netr 121
Gramam 121
grama-nilaya-nada-sarva-
badha-pariharena 2 1 7,
392-94
grama-nipana-kupaka 217
grama-parihara 121
Gramapati 120-21, 243
grama-patra 121
grama-patya 243
Grama-pradhana 121
grama-samstha 121
gram-asta-kul-adhikarana32, 121
Grama-svamika 121
gramasya palakah 227
Gramataka 121
Grama- talara 121
grama tika 121
grama-mahattama-narasvami-
nah 212
Grarrieyaka 120-21
Gramika 121
gramika-j ana-samuha 122
gramlya-kula 122
gram-opahara 120, 122
granthi-baddhair = api dram-
maih, etc. 74
granthavari 122
grasa 122
grasagraha 122, 329, 430, 432
grasa-lopana 122
grasa- vasas 122
gr-ca-ti 122
grha 23, 122
Grha-cetaka 122
grh-addanaka-patra 5
grha-kara 122
gi-ha-krtya 122
grha-ksetra 144
grha-mukha 122
grhanarh palladika-sameta 228
Grhapati 122
Grhastha 122
grha-sthana 114, 122
grhasya bhadakarh 222
grha-tikara, grha-tikkara 122
grha-varta 122
grha-vastu-tlkara 122
grh-avatarana 40, 395
grh-avatarana-harita-pakva-
sasy-eksu-carana-lavan-opa-
mardaria, etc. 394-95
476
INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY
Grha-vetaka 122
Grhita-sahasra 122
grh-odumbara-madhye 349
gri 122
grisma 69-70, 116, 122
gr-ti 122
Guchaita 116
guda 122, 390
gudanta-patra 123-24
gudda 123
Gudda-dhvaja 123
gudde-manya 199
gudha-jala-bandha 123
gudha-mandapa 72, 123, 213
Gudha-purusa 123
Gudika 113,' 123
guggula 113, 123
guha 123
guha-vihara 123
Gujaratl 123
gulika 117, 123,432, 435,438-
39, 441
gulma 113, 123
gulma-deya 123
Gulmapati 113, 123
gulpha 123
guna 123
Gunacarita 123
gun-aksara 15, 124
guna-patra 15, 123-24
guna-rundra 282
gunda 124
gunja 124, 162, 227, 275, 432,
434
guntha 124
gupati 306
gupta 124
guptaka 124
gupt-aksara 15, 124
gupta-pattaka 124
Gupta-prakala 254
gupti 124
guracaraka 124
Gurava, Gurava 118, 124
guri-ginja 74
Gurmukhi 124
guru 124
guru-daksina 124 • • ••
guruja 306
guru-mata 200
Gurumukhl 124
gurv-ayatana 124
guttagai 124
guttige 124
guvaka 124
guvaka-narikel-adikaih lag-
gavayitva 395, 399
guyada 113
H
hada 125, 223
Hadapada 125
haga 125, 226, 429, 432, 436
Hairanyaka 125
Hairanyakara 125
Hairanyika 125, 130, 307
hala 62, 93, 125, 164, 306, 313
hala 125
haladagahga 125
hala-danda 125
hala-kalita 125
Halakiya 125
halavaha 125
hali 125
Halika 125
Halika 125
halika-kara 125
halirakara 125
halottha-vrtti 121
Hamblra 18, 125
Hammira 18, 125, 328
Harhsa 125, 236
harhsapada, harhsapada 125,
329, 432, 440
Hamvira 18
harhyamana 126
harhyamana-paura 126
hana 126, 206, 376
handika 126
Handikapati 126
hani 129
hanjamana, hanjamana, hafija-
mana 21, 126
hara 126
haraka 126
INDEX
4ft
hara-nayana 126
hara-netra 215
haram 126
haribahu 126, 378
Haricandana 3 1 7
haricandra 126
hari-dina 126
harita 126
harltaka 126
harita-pakva-sasy-eksu-carana-
lavan-opamardana 67
Hariti-putra 126
harmika 126
harmya 126
hasantika 126
hasta 114, 126, 138
hasta-bham 127
hastaka-bhan^arin 127
Hastakavapr-aharam 12, 126
hast-aksarani 15
Hasta-naksatra 328
hasta-pamya 128
hasta-praksepa 127
hasti-bandha 127
hasti-danda 127
hasti-danta 127
hastidanda-varabalivarda 406
hastidanda-varabalivarda-
cotala-andha (rtha? )ruva-
pratyandha(rtha? )ruva-
adatta-padatijiva-ahidanda-
anta (tu? )ravaddi-bandha-
danda-vijayavandapana-mar-
ganika-prabhrti-bhavi syat-
kara-sahita 395
hasti-danta 83
Hastikosa 127, 375
hastin 12, 127
Hastipaka 127
Hasti-sadhanika 127
hastisala-karana 127, 146
Hastisirsa-pravesya-Tapasapot-
taka 263
Hasti-vaidya 1 2 7
hast-odaka 127-28
Hasty-adhyaksa 127, 147
Hasty-aroha 127
Hasty-asva-go-mahi s-aj -avik-
adhyaksa 127
Hasty-asva-jana-vyaprta,
Hasty-asva-jana-vyaprtaka
127
Hasty-asva-naubala-vyaprta
382
Hasty-asv-o stra-bala-vyaprta
Hasty-asv-ostra-bala-vyapr-
taka 147
Hasty-asv-ostra-go-mahis-aj-
avik-adhyaksa 127-28, 158
Hasty-asv-ostra-go-mahis-aj-
avik-adi-vyaprtaka 213
Hasty-asv-ostra-nau-bala-vya-
prtaka 128, 213
hatha-pamni, hatha-parhni
127-28
hatha-pani, hatha-pam 128
Hatharoh'a 127
Hathivaka 127
hatta 128
hatta-dana 128
hatta-marga 128
hatta-rathya 128
hatta-vyavaharamana 128
hattika 128
Havana 128
havir-bali 45, 128, 317
hawwa 129
Hayapati 128
he 128
heda 128
hedau 128
hedavala 128
hedavika 128
hedavuka 128
Heggade 128, 249, 369
hejjurika 62, 128, 412, 421
hema 128-29, 433
hema-dhanyaka 90, 128-29,
430, 433
hema-garbha 129
hemanta 70, 128
hem-asva 129
hemasva-ratha 129-30
hema-tahka 129, 336, 433, 440
4?8
lNt>lAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY
hemidrachma 129, 431, 433
Heri-bhandagarin 1 83
Heri-Lala-Kannada-sandhivi-
grahin 22, 129, 183, 196
Heri-Lala-sandhivigrahin 129,
295
Heri-Lata-Karnata-sandhivig-
rahin 129, 296
Heri-sandhivigrahika 193
Heri-sandhivigrahin 129, 138,
196, 295, 308
hevaka 129
hi 129
himakara 37
Himavad-girmdra-rundra-
sikhara 282
hm-aksara 129
hmavadin 129
Hindipaka 129
hmdoll 129
Hinduraja-Suratrana 129
hmi 129
hiranya 129, 145, 157, 250,
262, 329-31, 399, 408
hiranya-deya 129-30
hiranya-garbha 129-30
Hiranyakara 130
Hiranyasamudayika 37, 130,
349
hiranyasva 142
hiranyasvaratha 130
hirany-aya 129-30, 150
Hiriy a-bhandagarin 174,303
hita-sukham = upadadhyuh
350
hobali, hobli 130
holl 130
homa 130
hon 130, 226, 363, 433, 436-
37, 440-41
hora 130
horaka 130, 240
horaka-parivara 240
Horamurta 79, 130
hotr 130
howda 202
hrada 130
hrasita 130
Hrtapragrah-amatya 1 30
huhukanta 130
humdi pake tyare 250
hun '130, 226, 252, 363, 376,
433, 436-37, 441
hundika 130
hutasana 130
ibha 130
Ibhya 130
Ida 130
idai-ppattam 413
idai-pputci 413
idaitturai 413
idaiyar-vari 413
idangai 412
idahgai-vari 412
idarigali 130
idara-varu 130
idatorai 413
iddhi-pada 280
iciige-vadu 130
ila 131 '
ilaivaniya-ppattam 413
I laiy a-nay anar 1 3 1
ila-kkarun-kasu 131, 433
Ila-kkasu 131, 150, 433-34
ilakkulam 413
IJam 131
ilam-punjai 413
ilam-putci 413
ijam-puti 239
ijah-koyil 44
ilanjai-pperu 170
ilanjanai 413
ilafij anai-ppe.ru 413
ilvari 122,413,417
Immadi 131, 206, 221
inam 52, 55, 148, 254, 309-10
Inamdar 55-56, 377
inavari 134, 413
inavari-kkasu 134, 151, 413,
433
indra 131
indracchanda 131
indra-danda 131, 287
INDEX
479
indra-dhvaja 131
indra-drsti 131
indr-asana 131
indriya 131
indriya-jaya 374
indu 131
irai 413
irai-dravyam 413
irai-kaval 413
iraiyili 303
iraiyili-kkasu 413
iraiyili-mudal 413
irankoli 413
iratta-kkanikkai 275
iratta-manya 275
iravu 413
irekai 280
iruppu-kkatti 413
Isa 131
Isa-drs 131
isai-kkiday 413
ista-devata 2
istapurtta 131
isti 131
isu 131
Isvara 131, 171
Isvaralaya 131
itarika-salai 336
Ithijhakha-mahamata 325
itihasa 131, add. et corr.
lyarpa 253
jadiaksetra 131
jahnavi-vaktra 132
jagadalam-gadyana 108, 433
jagat 131, 343
jagati 131
jagati 49, 88, 131
jagati-katte 132
jagati-ppadai 131
jagatiputra 132
jaglr 18, 54-55, 57, 132
Jaglrdar 55-56, 58, 62, 120-21,
132, 174-75, 182, 212,242
jagr 132
Jaina-sangha 296
jaithala 433
Jala 30-31, 33, 132
Jala 132
jaladhi 132
jala-durga 132
jalajakaranda 132
jalaka 132 '
jala-kara 132, 134, 137, 201,
408
jala-karana 132, 145
jala-krlda 132
jalanidhi 132
jala-pavitra 132
jal-asaya 132
jala-yantra 132
jala-yatra 132
jail 132
jama'at 133
jamalikambali 132
jamatha 133
Jambu-dvipa 133, 264
jana 133
jana-dhana-sahita 395, 399
janapada 12, 133
janapada 133
Janapada-mahattara 191
Jana-pradhanin 133
Janendra 133
jahgala 133
Jarigha 133
jangha 133
Janghakarika 133
janghala 133
Jahghika 133
Jam 133
janma 133
janitha 133
janma 140
janma-bhumi 133
janma-kkani 133
janma-patra 133
janu 133
jasti 385
jata 133
jataka 133
jata-kara 132, 134
jata-karman 134
jataka-kkudi 134
480
INDIAN EPiGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY
jati 134
Jatila 134
jati-siddh-aya 134, 151
jati-smarana-jnana 134
jatiya 134-35
jatuka 134
jauhar 134, 286
javar 386
javhar 134, 286
jawar 386
jaya 134
Jayadhara 134, 217
jaya-ghanta 134
jayamya 134
Jayanapati 134
jay anas ala-karana 134, 146
jayantapura 134
jayanti 134
jayanti-vrata 134
Jayapala 134
Jayapara 134
jaya-patra 134
jayarekha-patra 134
jayarekha-patrika 134
jaya-skandhavara 134, 314, 324
jaya-stambha 135, 276
jayika 135
jemaka 135, 402
jena 135
Jena 135
jeva 135
Jha 222
jhad 135
jhampin 135
jhata 135
jhata-vitapa 135
jilo, jilo, jilo 37, 135
Jina 135
Jina-kalpin 135, 324
Jina-matr 135
jina-nagara 135
jina-nigama 35
Jina-yugma 135
Jinendra 282
jirna-sresthi-srimalla-priya
J35, 317
jirna-sresthi-visvamalla-priya
317,433, 439
jirna-visvamalla-priya 135,
376, 433, 442
jirn-oddhara 136
jita, jlta 136
jital 11, 136, 305, 430, 433,
.. 439
jitarh bhagavata 136
jitam Visnuna 136
jithala, jithala 136
jiva-loka 136
jivana 136
jivana-sesa 136
Jiva-puta, Jiva-putra 1 36
jivita 136
Jivita-kkarar 136
jivita-pparru 136
Jiyar, Jiyar 136, 201
jnana 140
jnana-diksa 136
jfiapaka 136
jnatlya 134, 136, 339
Jo 136
joda 136-37
jodi 413, 422
jodi 137
joga-vattige 336
jolaka 136
Josi 136
jotl 136
jotika 136-37
juhaka 137
jvalana 137
Jyaistha 315, 378
Jyestha-devara 137
Jyesth-adhikaranika 137
Jyestha-kayastha 137
Jyestha-pita 137
jesthika-grama 137
Jyotisin 135
j yoti-skanda 137
jyotistoma 337
ka 137
ka 137
kaca 9, 297
INDEX
481
kacakada 137
kaccha 137
kacchaka 137
kacchapa 137
kackac 145
kacvat 164
kada 137, 433-34
kadamai 414
kadaru 137
kaddhaka 137
kadi 137
kadi 412, 420
kadir-kkanam 414
Kadit-amatya 138
Kadita-vergade 138, 183, 188,
308
Kadlya 138
Kadiya 138
kadu-kaval 414
kahala 138
kahala 138
kahalam 231
kahan 77, 433, 437
kahana 138, 149, 433-34
kahana 138, 149, 433
kahapana 149, 433
kai 138
Kaikkolar 337
Kaisara 138
kaitala 138
Kaivarta-bhoga 54, 138
kaka 138, 433
kaka-bindu 138
kakala 138
kakali 138
kakani, kakani 138, 433
kakanika, kakanika 138, 433
kakapada, kakapada 125, 138
kakari 138
kaka-vrnta 138
kakim, kakim 27, 138, 143,
428-29, 432-33
kakku-nayaka-vilagam 2 1 4
kakubha 138
kala 138
kala 98, 137-38, 254
kalabhasala-karana 139, 146
kala-cakra 139, 305
kal-aksarita 139
kalam'139
kalamba 139
kalana 139
kalanju 139, 197, 329, 433,
435, 440
kal-anuvartamana-sarhvatsara
138, 254
kalapacchanda 139
kalasa 139
kalasi 139
kalasika 139
kalasikavapa 139
kalatra 139
Kalavada, Kalavada, Kala-
vada, Kalavada 'l39
Kalavala 139
Kalavala 139
kali 140
kali-ganattar 139
kalika 140
kalikavalika 140
kalinga-variyam 140
kalingu 140
kallavalika 414
kal-maruturu 114, 140, 200
kal-nadu 140
kalpa 61, 140
kalpadi 140
Kalpala 140
kalpa- vrksa 21
kalu 140 '
Kalvapala 140
Kalvapala-varika 140
Kalya 141
kalyana 140, 196
kalyana-dhana 140
kalyan-agama 140
kalyanaka 140, 141
kalyana-mandapa 140
Kalyanasundara 140
kalyam 140
kalyanika 140
Kalya'pala 139-41
Kalyapala 140-41
Kalya-sresthin 141
kama 28, 141
kama-dhenu 141
482
INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY
kama-kostha 141
kama-kottam 141
kamala-puja 141
kamali 141
Kamandaka 22
karnata 141
kam-avacara 141
kamba 141, 314, 321
kambala 141
kambalin 141
kambha 141, 321
karhdasaghuta 141
Kamgar 141
kamma 141, 314, 321
kammalar 141
kampala 141
kampana 141
kampana 109, 141, 154
kampana 141
Kampan-adhipati 141-42
Kampanapati 141, 142
Kampanapati 105, 142
Kampan-odgrahaka 142
Karhsakara 142
Kamsara 142
Kamsara 142
Karhsaraka 142
Kamsara-kulaputraka-sresthi-
Srisamanta-Svayambhu 320
Kamsyakara 142, 150
kamta 306
kan 142
kana-bhaktaka 142
kanaka 142
kanaka-haya 142
kanakamani-tulapurusa 142
Kanakan llO
Kanakasabhapati 142
kanaka- tulapurusa 142
Kanakka 142
kanakka-kkani 142
kanakka-mikudi 414
Kanakkan 146
kanakka-pparu 142
kanam 142, "l 6 7, 421, 433
Kanarese 142-43
kancana-tula 142
kancola 142
kancula 142
kand 142
kanda 142
kanda 137
kandacara 142
kandakam 155
kandala 142
kandam 155
Kandapati 143
kandapatika 143
kandara'l43, 355
kandarana 143
kand-ayam 415
kandisika 143
kanduka 143
kandula 143
karigar 126
kam 110, 138, 143
kani 143
kanika 143
kanika 143-44, 414
kanika 143
kanika-kane 143, 414
kanike 143-44, 433
kanika-kappa 143, 414
kaniki 143, 433
kanikka 143
kanikkai 143
kaAikkai 143, 414
kaniu 306
kaftji 390
Kankani 143,417
kahkata 143
kan-malar 319
Kanmi 148
Kaiinada 142-43
Kannada-sandhivigrahin 143,
295
Kannadiga 143-44
kannala-kkanam 380, 414,
424, 427 '
kannar-irai 414
kantaka 144
kantaka-sodhana 144
kanthika 144
INDEX
kanthika-patta-bandha 144
kanuka 143-44, 414
kanya-dana 1 44
kanyadana-dharma 144
kanya-dharma 144
kapahadi 144
kapala-sandhi 144
kapalika 144
kaparda 144, 434
kapardaka 144, 433-34
kapardaka-purana 144, 229,
265, 434, 437*
kapardaka-vodi 144, 380,
429, 436-37^ 442
kapardi 144,434
kapardika 144, 434
kaphadi 144
kapila 144
Kapila-catti 144
Kapila- sasthi 144
kappa 144, 414
kappa-kanike 143, 414
kappura-vilai 148
kara 3, 14, 22, 45, 47-48, 63,
144, 150, 259, 287, 352,
404
kara 76
karadarhdha 306
karadigai 147
karaghatika 145
kara-grama 145
karaiyidu 145
Karaka 145, 147
karaka 145
karakaca 145
karakara-karana 145-46
karalikai 231 '
Karana 148, 187, 318
karana 14, 18, 22, 35, 88-89,
92," 101, 111, 115, 127, 132,
134, 145-46, 160, 178, 186,
196, 295, 306, 316, 318,
322-23, 336, 351, 364, 369,
382-83
karana 146
karana-dancla 1 46
Karanaka 146
karana-karman 146
Karana-kayastha 146, 244
Karanam 146, 148, 414
karana-puja 146
Karanattar 146
Karanavan 146
karane koveram 161
Karanika 146
Karanika 146
Karanika-thakkura 146
Karanika-Brahmana 146
Karanikka 146, 177
karanikka-jodi 146, 414
Karanin 1 46
karani-parikara 146
karaAka 146-47
Karankika 147
karankilamai 414
karanmai 414
Karapaka 145, 147
Karapati 209
kara-sasana 147, 390
karatika 147
Karavaka 145
karavrnda 147
karika 147
karim-bhramana 147
karim-paribhramana 147
karisa 147
karita 137
karita 137
Kari-turaga-pattan-akara-
sthana-gokul-adhikarin 147,
158
Kari-turag-pattasahani 127,
147, 246
Kari-turag-ostra-nau-sadhani-
ka 147
Karivahinlsa 147
karivi-ppanam 414
Karivrndanatha 147
kariyanurn 162
kariya-pperu 414
Kariyattukku-kkadavar 1 50
kariyavaraycci 150, 410, 414
kar-kadarnai 414
karkhana 147
karman 42, 147
karmanta 147
484
INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARV
karmanta-sthalika 148
Karmantika 147-48
Karmantika 147-48
Karmara 148
Karma-rastra-visaya 278
Karma-saciva 148
karm-asedha 19
karma-sthana 148
karma-sthaya 148
Karmika 148
Karmin 148
karna 148
Karnam 146, 148
Karnapravarana 148
Karnapravrta 148
karnapura 148
Karnata 143
karna- trodanika 148, 345
karna- trotana 148, 345
kar-otkara 150
karpata 148
karpata-bhava 148
karpata-pada 148
Karpatika 148
karpati-vrata 148
karpura-mulya 148
karpura-vilai 414
karsa 149, 173, 227, 429, 434,
436
karsaka 137
karsapana 19, 77, 90-91, 100,
111, 138, 149, 173, 228,
279, 281, 430-32, 434-35,
437-38, 440
kars-ardha 149, 434
Kartakrtika 40, 149, 177
kartarl 151
kartavya 149
Kartr 149
Karttar 149
karttigaiy-arisi 414
karttigai-kkani 414
karttigai-kka.su 414-15
karttigai-paccai, karttigai-
ppaccai 414, 419
karttika 149
Karttika 149
Karttikeya 330
karttikeya-mukha 149
karttik-odyapana 149
karttik-odyapana-parvan 149
karu-deya 149-50
Karuka 149
karuka 149
karukara 149-50, 287, 354,
399
karuna 150
karuA-kasu 131, 434
karu-silpi-gana 150
karuvi-panarn 414
karuvula-vari 414
karvataka 150
karya 150
Karya-cintaka 150
Karya-darsin 150
Karya-kartr 150
karya- varaycci 150
Kasara 150
kasaya 150
ka^-aya 129-30, 150, 414
kas-aya-vargam 150, 229, 415,
419, 437
kastha 150
kasth-agara 150
kasthaka 137
Kasthakara 150
kastha-yuti 150, 387
kasu 12, 14, 67, 97, 150, 428-
30, 433-34, 436-37, 439-40,
441-42
kasu-ayam 150, 414
kasu-kadamai 150, 414-15,
434
kasu-vargam 415
kataka 151
Katak-adhiraja 151
Katakadhisa 151
katakam=utkalitam 354
Kataka-nayaka 151
Katakaraja 151
Kataka-varika 151
katakarh kartavyam 151
Katakesa 151
ka-ta-pa-y-adi 151
katara 306
ka^ci 415
INDEX
485
katci-erudu-kkasu, 415, 418
katha 151
kathari 151
kathari-arikusa-gadyana 108,434
kathita 151
kati-sutra 151
katmal 151
kattagara 150
kattal-kasu 415
kattana 151, 415
katt-ayam 415
kattigai-paccai 415
katti-kkanam 415
kattu-guttagai, kattu-kkutta-
gai 151, 415
kattumukkai 415
Katuka 151
katumukha 151
kauberacchanda 151
kaul 152, 159
Kaulika 159, 217
kaulika-nikaya 152, 217
kaumara-sadhu 152
Kauptika 152
ka-usaggiya 152
ka-ussagga 152
kaustheyaka 152
kaustubha 152
Kautumbika 152
kavaca 152, 157
kavala 219
kavale 152
kavaledu 152
kavalige 152
kaval-kani 415
kaval-peru 415
kaveluka, kaveluka 152, 159
Kaviraja 152
kaya 152
Kayastha 68,99,137,152,257,367
kaya-vrata 1 52
kay-otsarga 52, 152
kayotsargika 152
kedara 152-153
kedarika 153
kela 153
keli 153
Kelvi 321
kendra 153, 215, 342
ketu 153
kevala-jnana 72,135,140,153,219
keyar 152
kha 153
khada 153
khadga 306
Khadgadhara 153, 177
Khadgagraha 153, 177
Khadgagrahi-mahapatra 153
Khadagrahin 153
Khadga-raksa 153, 155
Khadgika 153, 155
Khadgin 153
khadi 153, 157
khadurika 153
Khadyakutapakika, Khadya-
(ku* )tapakika 153, 166,
175, 181, 295, 328
Khadyatapakika 49, 153
khajan 154
khajjana, khajjana, khajjana,
khajjanaka 154, 265
khal 15< 399
khala 154
khala-bhiksa 154
khalaka 154
khalaka-kacchaka-bhumi-sa-
hita 137
khalak-ante 154
khalakiya 154
Khala-raksaka 154
Khalisa-karmantaka-prabhu-
Bhatta-Jayasomasvamin 148
khalla"l54, 399
khallara 154
khalla-unnata, khall-onnata
154, 217
kharh 154
khamavo 3
khamd-gol 295
khamc-khumc 156
khampana 154
khampanaka 154
khanaka 154
khanana 154
khanda 154-55, 214, 370
khanda 155
486
INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY
khanda-badariphala-nyayena
221
Khandait, Khandaita 153,
155
khandaka 155
khanda-ksetra 155
khandala'155
khandalaka 155
Khandapala 153, 155
khandapala 206, 224
khandapala-mundamola 206
khandapallya 155, 225
Khandapati 155
Khandaraksa 153, 155
khanda-sphutita-catita-prati-
sarhskara 68
khanda-sphutita-jirn-oddhara
155, 259
khanda-sphu^ita-navakarman
155
khanda-sphutita-prakarana 1 55
khanda-sphutita-pratikarana
259
khanda-sphutit-avacatita-patita-
saihskar-artha 38
Khandavala 155
khandi 155
khandi 66, 155-56, 268
khandika 156
khandika 66, 155-56, 268, 368
khanduga 156
khanduka 156
khandukavapa 1 56
khanika 156
khaniya 156
khanu 156
khari 156
khari 156
kharika 1 56
kharikavapa 156
kharivapa 156
Kharosthi 156
Kharostri 156
kharvada 156
kharvata 150, 156
khasca 156
Khas Mahal 163, 270, 273-74,
313, 358
khasra 156
khat 156
khata 156
khataka 154, 156
khata-vahi 344
Khatibl56
Khatiba 156
khatika 157
khattaka 157
khatva 157
khatvariga 157
khatvapada 157
khedaniya 157, 243
kheta 157
khetak-ahara-visaya 1 2
khila 26, 157, 351
khila-ksetra 157
Khoja '157
khola 157
kholi 152, 157
kholika 152, 157
khota 157
khota-bhanga 16, 157, 349
khova 157
khova-dana 157
Khshathrapavan 157, 163, 285,
306, 309
Khshayathiya 157-58, 285,
310
Khshyathiya Khshayathi-
yanam 46, 285
Khshayathiya vazrka 46, 158,
184
Khwaja 157
kida 159
kidi 159
kila 158
kilaka 158
kila-mudra 158
kil-irai 415
kil-irai-ppattam 415
kirh-chandah 158
kinva-kreni 158
kirru-vari 415
kirtana, kirtana 158
kirti 158, 385
klrti-mukha 158
kirti-stambha 158
INDEX
487
kirti-sthana 158
klrtita 158, 254
kiru-kula 227, 415-16
kiru-kulam 164
kirukula-visesam 415
Kis oravadava-go-mahi s-aj-
avik-adhyaksa 117,' 127,
158-59
Kisoravadava-go-mahisy-ad-
hikrta 158
Kisoravadava-go-mahisy-aj-
avik-adhyaksa 158
kitika 159
kivelu 152, 159
klinna 391
klinva 159, 391
klinva-kreni 1 59
klpta 159,' 349, 351
klpta-kara 159, 351
klpta-sulka 159
kodai-vadaikkay 4 1 3
koda-visa 1 59
koda 159
kodevana 159
kodhi 160
kodi-kkadamai 4 1 5
kodi-kkanam 422
kodi-veli415, 422
kodrava 159
kohli, kohli 159, 222
kol 159, 210
kola 159, 342, 434, 440
kola-bhandalu 63, 159
kolaga 159
kolaga 159
Kolika 159
kolakkai 117, 434
Kolika-nikaya 159
kol-kuli 415
Kolla-bandi 159
kolmurai-ppadu 415
kol-nirai-kuli 415
kolu 160, 210
kolvari 415
komarina-gadyana 108, 166,
434-35
Komati 160
kommu-marturu 160, 200
ko-murai 416
Kona-iiesa 86
Kona-mandala 39
Kona-rastra 277
Kona-sima 39, 312
Kona-sthala 321
Kon-avani-mandala 39
kofijalla 160, *390
Konkana-vijaya-parvan 241
ko-pada-varam 416
korata 160
kosa 160
kosa-bhavana 112
Kos-adhipa 160
Kos-adhyaksa 160
kosa-grha 160
Kosaja 160
kosavaha 160
kostha 160
kosth-agara 160
kosthagara-karana 146, 160
Kosthagarin 160, 171
kosthaka 160
kostha-karana 160
kostha-vyapara 160-61
kosthi 160
kosthika 160
kosthika-karana 146, 160
kota 160
Kot-adhikaranika 160
kotadi, kotadi 160
kotadi-sahita 160
kotaka 160-61
Kotapala 160-61
kotha-vyapara 161
koti-homa 161
kotika 161
kotta 161
kottagaram 160
kottai 161
kottai-kkuli 416
kottai-magamai 416
kottaka 161
kottam 161, 194, 219, 369
Kotta-nigraha 161, 216
Kotta-nigrahin 161
488
INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY
Kottapala 160-61, 177
Kottapati 161
kottaram 160
kotta-visaya 160-61
Kotubika 152
Kotwal 161, 333-34
kovai 161, 434
kovera 161
Koyil-nayakam 161
Koyil-srikaryam 161
koyil-vasi 416
krama 23,161-62
Kramaditya 161
Kramaka 161-62
Kramavid 161
Krama-vitta 161-62
Kramayuta 161-62
kraya-cirika 74, 162
krdara 137, 162
krlda 293
kridara-sulka 327
kridayita 162
kriya 162
kriyanaka 162
kroda 168, 329, 434, 440
krodha 28
krosa 162
krpana 162
krs-anna 162
krsanna-mulya 162
krsanu 162
krsn-aksarani 15
krsnala 162* 434
krsnaraja-rupaka 162, 282,
434, 438
krsy-ayogya bhu 58
krta 162
krt-abhikara 1
krt-akrta-jno bhrtyanam
149
krtanta 162
krta-pranta 162
krti 162-63
krtin 162-163
krt-opasanna 163, 352
krttidara 163
Krtyakalpataru 97, 162
krura-dris 163
ksana 164
ksanti 163
ksapesvara 163
ksara 163
ksata 163
Ksatrapa 157, 163, 178, 306,
309
Ksatriya 130, 372
Ksattr 163
ksauni 163
Ksemaraja 163
ksetra 73,163, 371
Ksetrakara 163
ksetra-khandala 155
Ksetrapa 163
Ksetrapala 163
ksetra-siman 163
ksira 163
ksiti 163
ksiti-dana 163
ksma 163
ksobha 163
ksom 163
ksudra 163
Ksudra-Dharmadri 1 64, 1 74
330
Ksudraka 342
ksudraka 164, 434
ksudrama 164, 434
Ksudra-Mula 164, 174
ksuna 164
ksun-adika 164
ksunani 164
ksurika 74
ku 164
kuca 164
kucata 164
Kuccelu 164
kudi-kkanam 416
kudi-kkas'u 416
kudimai 416
Kuclipati 121, 243
kudi-ppanam 416
kudirai-marru 416
kudirai-ppandi 416
kudirai-vari 416
kudiraiv-iladam 416
INDEX
489
kudya 106, 164
kuhaka 306
kula 10, 18, 21, 125, 164
kula 164
Kula-brahmana 164
Kulacarika 164-65
kula-gadyana 108
Kulakarani 164
kul-akhya' 164
kula-krama 18, 299
Kula-kutumbika 166
kulam 164
kulam 164, 239, 415-16
kula-panji 361
kula-pafijika 164, 361
Kulapati 164
Kulaputra 164
Kulaputraka 164-65
Kularika 165
kulavadai 416
Kulavara 164-65
Kulavarika 164-65
kulavay 165
kuli 165
kuli 165
kuligai 117, 435, 439
Kulika 165, 257
kulikkum-idam 2
Kulkarni, Kulkarni, Kulkarni
145, 164, 308
kullaka 165
kulottunga-mada 173, 435
kulya 165, 362
kulya 165
kulyavapa 156, 165, 242, 362
Kumara 66, 165-67, 169
Kumaradhiraja 165
Kumara-Divana 165
kumara-gadianaka 107, 166,
431
kumara-gadyana 166, 408,
416, 434
kumara-gadyanaka 408, 435
Kumara-guru 166
kumara-kaccanam 166, 416,
435
Kumara-mahapatra 63, 165-66
Kumaramatya 63 , 1 53, 1 65-66,
175, 178, 198, 250, 295
Kumaramaty-adhikarana 1 66
Kumarapadlya-amatya 1 66
kumar-asya 149, 166
Kumara-varga 166
kumara-vrtti 1 66
kumari-sahasa 167
kumarisahasa-dosa 167
kumbha 139, 167
kumbhaka 167
kumbh-abhiseka 168
kumosa 167
Kurhvar, Kurhvara 167, 169
Kunar 169
kunca 268
kuficamu 5, 197
kufici 167
kunda 167
kundi 167
kundika 167
kunjara 167
kuhkuma-vastra 167
kunnu 167
kunri-mani 197
kunru-meypal. 118
kunta 167
kuntala 167
kuntalu 164
kunu 167
Kunwar 169
kupa 167, 362
Kupadarsaka 167
kupa-kaccha 137
kupa-khalaka-kacchaka 1 3 7
kupya-grha 167
kura 167
kuranga-mada 167
kuri 283
kurma 167
kurram 168, 360, 423
kurrarisi 416
kufuni 417, 420
ku.rru-nel, kurru-nellu 415
kuruvida kuruvidam 168
kusa 168
kusa-kkanam 168, 416, 422
kusala 168
490
INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY
kusala-mula 168
kusa-lata-puta-hast-odaka 395,
407
Kusalin 168
kusutra 168
Kuta 168
Kutaka 168
kutaka 168, 408
Kutakolasa 168
ku-tamra 168
kuta-sasana 168
kuti 168, 176
Kutila 168, 310
kuttumbitti 168-69
Kutum 168
kutumba 168
kutumba-ksetra 168
kutumba-vrtti 168-69
kutumba-yatra 168
Kiitumbika 168
Kutumbin 169
Kutumbim 169
Kuvara 169
labha 169
labhalika 169
labharika, labharika 169
labdhi 169
lag 169
laga 169
laga-bhaga 169
laga^a 169
lagaiya 169
lagana 169
laga-sambandha 169
laggavayitva 169
lagi-dramma 169, 435
lagitva 169
lagna 169
lagna-dev! 169
lahadi, lahadl 169
laine 4
Lajuka 274
lakara 169
lakata 169
laksa-dana 170
laksa-homa 170
laksana 170
Laksan-adhyaksa 170
laksmanasena-samvatsara 1 70
laksml '108
lakula 170
lakul-agama 9
lakul-agama-samaya 9
lakula-sidhanta 311
Lakulesvara 170
Lakulesvar-agama 170
Lala-khandey a-karar-adhi stha-
yaka 170
Lala-sandhivigrahin 295-96
lamba-pataha 170
lanchana 37, 96, 170, 413
lafichita 170
langadi 170
lafijanai-pperu 170, 413, 416
lanjinai-pperu 170, 413,
416
Lanka 170
lapita 170
la-sarh 170
lasti 170, 385
Lattalurapura-paramesvara 1 70
lauki 170
laukika 170, 284
laukika-ganana 170
laukika-sarhvatsara 170
lavalika 170
lavana 170, 390-91
lavana-bhaga 47
lavan-akara 171
lavaro 170
lavlav 170
layana 171
lekha 171
Lekh-adhikarin 171
Lekhahara, Lekhaharaka 171
Lekhaka 6, 171
lekhana 58, 171
Lekhan-adhyaksa 171
lekham-pravesa 391
Lekhapaddhati 145
Lekhayitr 171, 304
Lekhita 171
171
INDEX
491
lena 171
Lenka 170-71
Lerika 170-71, 381
Lepyakara 171, 258
likhita 171, 354
linga 171
liiigorana 171
lipi 171
Lipikara 171
Lipikrt-kula 171
lobha 28
Lobha-vijayin 172
locana 172
loha 172
Loha-carmakara 172
lohadiya 172, 248, 435, 437
Lohakara 172
Lohara 172
Loha-vanija 172
Lohika-karuka 172
Lohita 172
lohitaka 172, 435
loka 172
Lokapala 172, 174, 231
lokki-gadyana 108, 435
lokkiya-visa 376
lupa-dakha 282
lupta-dohalika 99
M
Ma 172
ma 172, 417, 435
mada43, 57, 111, 172-73, 194,
429,432,435-36, 438,440-41
mada-badi-patuka 173, 435
Madahastipadaraksapalaka
173
madai 57, 172-73, 227, 252,
429, 432, 435-38
madai-kkuli 416
madalu 173
rnadamba 173
madan 416
Madana-tithi 173
mada-ppadi 416, 424
madarikka 416
madarikkai 41^
madasyata 173
maddala 173
maddali 231
madha 57, 173, 435
madha 172
madha 173, 435
madha 172
madhuka395, 401, 404
madhurantakan-madai 1 73
madhya 173
madhya-divasa 173
madhya-kurma 167, 173
madhyama 173
madhyama-loka 172
Madhyamalokapala 1 72,
174
Madhyastha 295, 348
madhyastha 174, 422
madu-kanikkai 416
maduvu 43
madya-pana 174
madya-vahanaka 174
Maga 174
magamai 179, 417
magani 1 74
magani-sthana 174
maganmai, maganmai 417
Magha 16, 188, 278
Magi 174
Maha 179
Maha 174
maha 288, 230-32
Mahabaladhikaranika 1 74
Mahabaladhikrta ' 1 74, 1 98
Mahabaladhyaksa 174
Mahabalakosthika 174, 191,
360
mahabhandagara 174
Mahabhandagarika 174
Mahabhandagarin 174
mahabharata-vrtti 174
Mahabhogapati 174-75
Mahabhogika 174
Mahabhoja 56, 175
Mahabhojl 56, 175
Mahabrhatpradhana 183
mahabhuta 1 75
492
INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY
mahabhutaghata-dana 1 75
mahabhutaka 175
mahabodhi 60
mahacaitya 1 75
mahacaturdasi-parvan 1 75
mahadaha 175
mahadana 61, 118, 129-30,
141-42, 175, 230, 279, 292,
300, 331, 345, 379
Mahadan-aksapatal-adhikrta
175
Mahadanapati 175
Mahadandanayaka 80, 166,
175, 295, 302
Mahadanika 175
Mahadauhsadhanika 85
Mahadauhsadha-sadhanika
175
mahadeva 175
Mahadevi 11, 90, 176, 179,
236, 246
Mahadharmadhikaranika 1 76
Mahadharmadhyaksa 1 76
Maha-Dharmagiri 164, 174,
330
Mahadhiraja 93, 176
Mahadhyaksa 8, 176
Mahadiksita 1 76
maha-dosa 176
mahadosa-vivarjita 176, 395
maha-dvadasaka 176
maha-dvadasi 176
Mahadvar-adhipati 176
Mahagajapati 108, 176
Mahaganastha 176
maha-gandhakuti 1 76
Mahagandhakuti-varika 364
Mahagovallabha 119, 176
mah-agrahara 11, 176
mahagrama 120, 176-77
Mahagramika 177
Mahajana 63, 174, 176, 180-
81, 187, 229, 283
mahajana-sabha 177
mahajaya, mahajaya 177
mahajayana 306
mahakarana 177, 401
Mahakaranadhyaksa 177
Mahakaranika 146, 177
Mahakartaka 177
Mahakartakrtika 149,175,177
Mahakarttikl 177
Mahakatuka 151, 177
Mahakavi 177
Mahakavicakravartin 177
Mahakhadgadhara 153, 177
Mahakhalaraksaka 154, 177
mah-akheta 177
Mahakosthagarin 160, 177
Mahakottapala 177
Mahaksa 178
mahaksa-ni 178, 188
Mahaksapala 178
mahaksapala-karana 146, 178
mahaksapatala 178
Mahaksapatal-adhikaran-adhi-
krta 178 '
Mahaksapatal-adhikrta 1 78
Mahaksapatal-adhyaksa 1 78
Mahaksapatalika 14, 178
Mahaksapatalika-nirlksita 1 78
Mahaksapatalin 178
Mahaksatrapa 163, 178
Mahakulapati 1 78
Mahakumara 178
Mahakumaramatya 178
mahalaya 178, 214
Mahale 178
Mahaleka 178
Mahallaka 178
Mahallaka 178
Mahallika 179
mahalloka 181
Maham 179
Mahamahadevi 176, 179
Mahamahantaka 1 79
Mahamahattaka 179, 186, 190
Mahamahattama 179
Mahamahattara 12, 179
mahamahavaruni 179, 191,
366
Mahamahisi 11, 179, 192
Mahamahopadhaya 179
mahamakha 179
mahamai 1 79
MahamandaJa-cakravartin 1 79
INDEX
493
Mahamanclal-adhipati 1 79
Mahamandala-natha 1 79
Mahamandalesvara 1 79-80,
188, 192, 195
Mahamandalesvar-adhipati 1 80,
188
Mahamandalika 180
mahamandapa 180, 205
Mahamantrin 180, 198
Mahamanusya 180, 184
Mahamata 180
Mahamatra 22, 93, 180, 192-
93, 201, 209
Mahamatragana 1 80
Mahamatra-nagaravyavaha-
rika 180
mahamatrka 29, 181
Mahamatya 17, 181, 183
Mahamatya-Pratihara 1 84
Mahamatya-vara 181
mahameru-sii-kirtistambha
158, 181
Mahamisra-pandita 203
Mahamudr-adhikrta 181
Mahamudr-amatya 181
Maha-Mula 164, 174
maha-muraja 181
Mahana 181
Mahanad-prabhu 181, 246
maha-nadu 181
maha-nagara 181
mahanaloka 181
Mahanas-adhyaksa 49, 153,
181, 328
Mahanasika 49, 153, 181, 328
mahanavami 181
mahanavami-ainavasya 17, 181
Mahanavika 181
Mahanayaka 181
maha-ni 181
maha-niyoga 182
Mahant 182
Mahantaka 179, 181, 182
Mahanta-maharaja 185,251
Mahapadamulika 63, 182
Mahapalupati 182, 183
mahapana 182, 435
Mahapancakulika, Mahapan-
cakulika 182
Mahapandhakulika 132
Mahapandita 182
maha-papa 182
Mahaparamavisvasin 182-83,
269, 303
mahaparinirvana 182, 219
mahaparsad 182
mahaparsika 182
maha-parvan 182
Mahapasayita 22, 80, 182-83,
187, 303
Mahapatra 106, 153, 166, 182,
244
Mahaperiyapradhana 1 82
Mahapilupati 182-84, 229,
247, 250, 265
Mahaprabhu 183, 253
Mahapracanda 183
Mahapracanda-dandanayaka
183
Mahapracanda-nayaka 1 83
Mahapradhana 4, 22, 80, 129,
138, 181-83, 187-88, 196,
237, 303, 308-09
Mahapradhana-nayaka 1 83
Mahapradhani 183, 254, 313
Mahapramatara 183-84
Mahapramatr 183-84
Mahapramatra 183-84
Mahapramattavara 183-84
Maha-prati 184
Mahapratihara, Mahaprati-
hara 175-76, 183-84, 187,
247, 259, 265
maha-pratoli 1 84
Mahapurohita 1 84
Mahapurohita-thakkura 184,244
Mahapurusa 184
Mahara 184
Maharaja 52, 93, 153, 182,
184-87, 229, 247, 265, 352
Maharaja-bappa-svamin 185
Maharajadhi 185
Maharajadhiraja 185, 235,
237, 274 ^
Maharajadhiraja-paramesvarl
185
494
INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY
Maharajadhirajapati 185
Maharajakula 185-86
Maharajakumara 185
Maharaja-mata 185
Maharajanaka 185
Maharajapandita 185
Maharaja-pitamahi 1 85
Maharaja-prayojana 185,410
Maharaja-putra 185-86
Maharajasa 46
Maharajasa Rajadirajasa maha-
tasa 46
Maharajasa Rajarajasa maha-
tasa 46
Maharaja-Sarvanatha-bhoga
54
Maharajasya 46
Maharajm 185, 274
Maharajatiraja 185
maharajya 185
Maharana 181, 185
maharana 210
Maharanaka 185-86
maharasa-karana 146, 186
Maharastrin 186, 278
Maharastrim 1 86
Maharatha'l86
Maharathi 186
Maharathi 186
Maharathin 186
Maharathim 186
Maharaula 1 86
Maharauta 186
Maharava 186
Maharaval 185, 186
Maharaya 1 86
Mahari, Maharl, Mahari 84,
186
Mahartha 186
Mahartha-mahamahattaka
186
Maharthasasanika 184, 186
Maharunda 186, 282
Mah-aryaka 186
maha-sabda 175, 186,283, 288
maha-sabha 186, 191, 283,353
mahasadhanabhaga 187
Mahasadhanika 187, 246
Mahasaham 187
Mahasahasika 187
Mahasainyapati 176, 187
mahasala 115
mahasali 187
Mahasamanta 80, 175, 182-85,
187-88, 229, 247, 265, 289,
303
Mahasamantadhipati 4, 103,
180-81, 183, 187-88, 276,
289, 290
Mahasamantadhipati-Sridhara-
bhoga 54
Mahasamantaraja 188
mahasam-karana-ni 187
mahasandhivigrah-adhikarana
188
Mahasandhivigrah-adhikaran-
adhikrta 188
Mahasandhivigrah-adhikrta
188
Mahasandhivigrah-adhipati
188
Mahasandhivigrah-aksapatal-
adhikrta 188
Mahasandhivigrah-aksapatal-
adhipati 14, 188
Mahasandhivigrahika 1 88
Mahasandhivigrahika 113,
182, 187-88
mahasandhivigrahika-karana-
nirlksita 187
mahasandhivigrahika-niriksita
182, 188
Mahasandhivigrahin 63, 129,
188
mahasa-ni 188
mahasaptami 188
Mahasarvadandanayaka 80,
175, 189
Mahasarvadhikrta 189, 303
maha-sati 1 89
Mahasattrapati 189
Mahasenadhipati 189, 308
Mahasenam 189
Mahasenapati 187, 189
Mahasenapatm 189
Mahasirah-Pradham 1 89
INDEX
4&5
Mahasramana 1 89
Mahasresthin 189
mahasthana 189, 322
Mahasthavira 189
mahasulka 128
Mahasvamika 189
Mahasvapati 189
Mahasvasadhanika 189
mahasvasala 189
Mahasvasal-adhikrta 189
mahat 230
Mahata 190
Mahatalavara 190, 334
Mahatalavari 1 90
mahatantra 190
Mahatantradhikrta 190, 337
Mahatantradhyaksa 190, 337
Mahathakkura 190
mahatirtha 190
mahatithi 190, 341
Mahatman 190
mahatmya 190, 322
Mahato 190-91
mahatorana 190
mahatrana 191
Mahattaka 179, 190, 202
Mahattama 172, 179, 190
Mahattara 11, 51, 121, 179,
184, 190-91
mahattar-ady-astakul-adhika-
rana 32, 191
Mahattaraka 191
Mahavaddavyavahari, Maha-
vaddavyavaharin 191, 357
Mahavalakosthika 191, 360
Mahavalakosthika 191, 360
maha-varunl 179, 191, 366
mahavihara 191
Mahavihara-svarnin 191
mahavihar-ayatana 191
Mahavinayadhara 191
Mahavira 375
Mahavratin 191
Mahavrddhavyavaharin 191
maha-vyavastha 191
Mahavyuhapati 191
mahayajfia 10, 36, 45, 62, 67,
192, 198, 359
Mahayuvaraja 192, 387
Mahendraditya 192
Mahesvara 192, 236, 281
mahesvara 192
Mahesvara 192, 236, 330
Mahesvara-Kankani 143
Mahesvara-putra 192
Maheta 172, 191
mahi 192
mahidhara 192
Mahimada 192
Mahimandalesvara 192
Mahis-aj-avika-vadav-adhy-
aksa 158
mahisa-kara 192
Mahisi 11, 179, 192
mahis-ostra-bharaka 50
Mahmud 192
Mahodaya 192
mah-odratiga 192, 349
Mahopadhyaya 192
Mahto 190
Mahut 192
mahya 192
maira 192
Maithili 192
maithuna 192
maitri 52, 192
majigiti 203
Majur 197
makara 193
makara-sahkramana 192
Makara-sarikranti 192
makaratorana 190, 192,
317
makarika 193
makarikapatra 193
makkal-peru 417
makuti 193
Makutika 193
mala 193
Malaca-putti 268
Maladhari 193
malai 193
Malakara 193
malamargana 193
Malava-gan-amnata 193
Malava-gana-sthiti 193
496
INDIAN EPIGRAPHIC3AL GLOSSARY
Malava-gana-sthiti-vasat =
kalajnanaya likhitesu
324
Malavanam gana-sthitya yate
sata-catustaye 324
Malava-purva 193
malavero 193
Malavl 193
Malavlya 193
malaya 193
Malayalam 193
Maleya-sahani 193, 249,
284
maliga-kkol 159
Malik 193
Malik-us-Sair 331
Malima 183
Malm 193
Malla 193
mallaka 193, 333
malla-kara 1 93
mallaka- vundhaka 193
malla-mada 172, 435-36
mallanandi-mada 172, 435
mallayi-maghamai 417
Mallika 193
mamagam 417
Mamatrai 180, 193
Mamdavika 196
mamksuna, mamksuna 100,
193,' 435
Mamjhi-Hosa 330
Mamlatdar 44
mamul-adaya 193
man 194
mana, mana 124, 194, 368
mana-bhoga 194
mana-danda 194
manai-irai 122
manai-meyppan-kollum-irai
417
manai-ppanam 122, 413, 417
manai-vari 417
manaiy-irai 417
manaka 194
manak-aikam yavat ksunam
nahi 164
maham 197
mana-pautava 194, 199
mana-stambha 194
manavarti 194, 198
manavarlika 194
manav-irai 413
Manavya 194
manayitva 194
mafica 194, 401
manda 194, 435
mandai 194
mandai-ppanam 417
mandaka 194
mandala 49, 57-58, 64, 86,
161, 180, 194-95, 277, 312,
327, 377,380, 417
Mandal-acarya 195, 245
Mandal-adhipati 195
Mandala-ganin 195
mandala-karana 195
Mandala-mudaliyar 195
mandala-mudanmai 195
mandala-mudanmai-pperu 417
Mandalapati 195
Mandalesa 195
Mandalesvara 180, 195
Mandalika 180, 195
Mandalika 195
Mandalika 195
mandapa 2-3, 11, 23, 44-45,
72, 194-95, 292, 366
mandapanirmana-jagarana-
pratimadana 134
Mandapika 196
mandapika 194-96
mandapik-adaya 196
mandapika-karana 145, 196
mandapika-pattaka 196
Mandavi 196
mandavi 195-96
mandavo 196
Mandhata Dhundhumara$ =
ca, etc. 300
mandl 194, 196
Mane-vergade 22, 129, 183,
188, 196 '
Maneya-samasta-sainy-adhi-
pati 196, 290, 303
mangala 70, 140, 196, 331
INDEX
49?
maiigala-kalasa 197
marigal-aratrika 27
Marigala-vara 172
mangalika 197
mangalikya 197
mangaliyaka 197
marigalya 197, 335
mangani, marigam 197
mafigiliyam 197
mani 20, 197
mani 197
mani 197
mani 197
mani-bhanda 197
mani-bhandalu 197
mani-grama 197
manika 197
Manikara 5, 197
manikka-pandararn-kappar
197
manikya-bhandara 197
Manin 197
manine 194
Manisi 198
manita 197
manjadi 197, 203, 417, 425,
433, 435, 439
Manjura 197
manjusa 197
man-madil 417
Manneya 197-98, 330
manneya-svamya 198, 330
Manmdu 197-98
Manniya 197-98
manohari 198
mano-'tireka 36, 198
manovarti 194, 198
marrupadu 239
Mansabdar 81
mantapa 194
manthana-yantraka 198
mantra 198, 265
mantra-deva-manuj a-bhuta-
pitrgana 198
Mantrapala 198
Mantrapuspa 198
mantra-sakti 198
mantra-snana 198
Mantrin 166, 172, 174, 180,
198, 254, 336
mantri-parisad 17, 198, 240
Manu 198
Manusya 198
manusya-yajna 198
manusy-opaga 351
manuvrtti 194, 198-99
manvadi 198
Manya 197-98
manya 29, 54, 198-99, 211
manya 194
manya-kanike 199, 217
manyaka-pattu 199
manya-sthiti"l 98-99
manyavantara-rastra 199
manya-vrtti 194, 'l 98-99
mappadakku 417
mappanam 182, 199, 417,
435 '
mappattadai 417
mar 199
mara 199
mara-kkadamai 417
maramakkatayam 199
mara-manjadi 417
mara-ppattadai 417
Marathi 199
maravadai 199
Marga 199
marg-adaya 2, 199-200, 417
margaka 199
Margali 411
margam 417
margana 199
marganaka 2, 199
marganika 199
Margapa 199
Margapala 199
Margapati 8, 199-200
Margasiras 199
Margaslrsa 11, 199
Margesa 200
marici 200, 435
marisadi 200, 417
mariyadi 200, 417
marjadi 200, 417
Marjhaka 200
498
INDIAN EPlGftAPHiCAL GLOSSARY
martanda 200
marturu 1 50
marumanna 350
marusadi 200
marutu 200
maruturu 114, 140, 200, 202,
220
Marvadi 200
Marwari 200
maryada 200
Maryada-dhurya 200
maryada-parihara 200, 238
masa 200
masa 9, 19, 28, 100, 108, 129,
179, 194,200,250,294,329,
385, 428-30, 432-33, 435-37,
439-40, 442
masa 173
Masaham 187
masaka 173, 200, 435
masardha 200
ma-sati 189
Masu 200
masura 200
mat 292
mata 200-01
matarh mama amukasya 201-02
matariga 201
mata-pitr-pad-anudhyana-rata
201
mata-pitr-pad-anudhyata 201
Matarah 201
matha 201, 363
Math-adhipati 136, 201, 204
Mathapati 201
mathapatya 201
matha-sthana 201
mathika 201
Mati-saciva 148, 201
Matr 201
Matra 180, 201, 255
matra-gana 18
Matr-gana 201
matr-mandala 195, 201
matsy-akara 201
matsya-nyaya 201
matsyini c=aiva naidhani, etc.
312
matta 202
mattal 202
mattar 200, 202, 231
mattaru 125, 141, 202, 321
matta-skandha 202
matta-skandha-rahita 202
matti 201
Mattiva 202
mattu 202
mattukkarai 417
maiikha 202
maulika 202
mauna 205
mavada 202
mavadai 202
mavinda-kkadamai 418
Mayamata 368
mayura 202
mayuta 202
Me 202
medi 202
medhi 202
medhi-haraka 202
medhya 202
meghadambara 202
Meha 202
Mehara 202
Meharl 186, 202
Mehta 191, 202
meladi 418
Melakaran 358
melapaka 202
meli 202
Mel-santi 202, 299
mel-varam 330
mel-vetta-pperu 418
melvittiya-vad^aravula 202,
418
meni-ppon 418
mera 202
merai 418
Meridarkha 202
Meridarkhes 202
mer-padi-kaval 418
meru 202
mesa-sankranti 203, 342
mettu-nilam 418
meya 203, 345
INDEX
499
meykaval 203
meyppan 417
mijigiti 94
milagu-taragu 418
milita-potta-dramma 252
milivalita 203
mm-pattam 415, 420
misra 203
mita 203
Mithika 203
miti 203
mithuna-rasi 283
mitra-samstuta-jnati 292
Mleccha 203
Mlecchesvara 203
moci, moci 203
modala-vada 120, 203
modati 203
modina 203
mogaru 306
Mohini 203
mokalavum 207
mokiraka 203
moksa 140, 218
monampattam 418
mrda 203, 264, 435, 438
mrga 203
mrgarika 203
mrtyuka-vrtti 203, 275, 281,
376
mta 292
Mualim 193
Muazzin 203
muda 204, 207
mudaka 204
Mudal 204
mudal 204
mudala 204
Mudali 204
Mudaliyar 201, 204
mudal-tiramam 418, 436
mudarriramam 418, 436
Mudiratha 204
mudita 204
mudra 1, 92, 204
Mudr-adhikarin 181, 204, 271
Mudr-adhyaksa 204
Mudrahasta 204
mudr-apacara 204
mudra-sankha 204
mudra-vyapara 204, 302, 382
Mududa 204, 206-07
muga-mandaka 205
muggada '343, 344
Muhammad 192
muha-patti 205
muhurta 205
mukha 205
mukh-ahara 162, 205
mukha-kattana 205
mukha-mandapa 23, 155, 180,
205
mukha-mudra 205
Mukhiya 205
mukhta 205
Mukhya 205
mukhya 7, 202, 205
mukkutti 205
mukta 5, 205
mukti-bhumi 205
mukt-oparikara 395
mukuta-makarika-marakata
193
Mula 174
mula 205
Mula-bhrtya 205
mula-gabharo 205
mulaitana 205
Mula-nayaka 205, 206
mula-olai 283
mula-paraqlai, mula-paridai 206
mula-parisad 206
mula-parisai 206
mula-parudai 206
Mula-prakrti 206
mula-pramana 255
Mularatnabhandarastha 206
Mularatnabhandarattar 206
mula-sadhana 283
Mula-saiigha 206
mula-sthana 206
mula-ttanam 206
mula-visa 206
Mulia 206
Mulika 206
mulladisinnam 418
500
INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY
Muluda Muluda, 207, 313
mulya 206
Mummudi 131, 206, 221
Mummudi-cola 206
mummuri-darida 206
mumoda 206
murhsala 306
Mu-na 206
munda 109
mundamola 206
mundiri 206
mungil-vari 418
muni 206
mura 207
muraka 207
murti 207
Murunda 207
Musara-varu 207
musti 207
mutaka 207
mutaka 204, 207
muth 207
mu-ti 207
mutirigai 207
mutkalamya 207
mutt-adhikaram 204
muttavanam 418
muttavarana 207
muttirai-ccarigu 204
Mutuda 204, 206-07, 313
N
na 207
nabhas 207
na-bhii 207
nad 207
nada 207
Nada-gamunda 109
Nada-gauda 207-08, 212
nadaka 207
Nada-Senabova 207
n=adheyam na ca vikreyam 6
nadl 207
nadi-kula 208
nadlpala 208
naditara-sthana 208
nadlyaka 207
nadu 109, 161, 199, 207-08,
212, 214, 360, 418-19
Nadu-gauda 207
naduka 207-08
nadu-kaval 239, 418
nadu-talaiyarikkam 418
nadu-upadi 419
naga 208
naga 208
nagadala 208
Nagakara 208
nagakesara 69
Nagala-viyohalaka 209
nagamavasya 208
nagara 181, 208, 210, 214, 232
Nagar-adhikrta 208
Nagar-adhipa 208
Nagaraka 208-09
Nagar-aksadarsa 209
Nagara-mahallaka 209
nagar-amavasya. 208
nagara-parivara 209
Nagarapati 209, 332
Nagara-raksaka 209, 334
Nagararaksin 209
Nagarasresthin 72, 165, 209,
266,309-10, 317
Nagarastha 209
Nagara-svamin 209
Nagarattar 209
Nagara-vyavaharika 209, 248
Nagaravyavaharika-mahama-
tra 180
nagarl 208-09
Nagarika 208-09
Nagarseth 72, 209, 309-10
naga-vana 209, 361
naibandhika 5
naidham-sila 210
Naigama 210, 216
naijayamana 210
Naimittika 210
nairgamika 210
naivedya 33, 210, 220
Naiyamika, Naiyamika 210
Naiyavika 210
Naiyogika 210, 221
Naiyyoka 210
INDEX
501
nakara 208, 210
nakha 210
nakhara 208, 210
Nakhuda 210
naksatra 28, 134, 210
nala 207, 210
nala 210,305,436
nala 211, 252
nala-bhumi 207, 211
Nalayira 253
Nalayiradivyaprabandham 253
nali 306
nali 211, 239
nali 2 11, 426
nali 211, 260
nalika 211
nalikavapa 211
nal-kasu 150, 418
nal-kida 418
nalla 239
nall-anai-accu 4, 436
nall-erudu 239, 418
nall-erumai 418
nalu 211
naluka 211
nalva 211
nama-grha 211
namaka 211
namakarana 211
nama-liriga 211
namas 211
namaskara 213
namasya 192, 211
namasya-vrtti 27, 198, 211,
303
namghar 211
nama 436
nana 211
Nanadesi, Nanadesin, 183,
211, 2_91, 330, 346,356
nana-grama-jana-patitvat 243
nanai, nanai 211, 436
nanaka 211, 436
nana-vrksa-sameta 395, 405
nanda 211
nanda-dipa 13, 211-12
nanda-divige 211
nandavana, nandavana 212
nanda-vilakku 212, 296
nandimukha 212
nandi-samarohana 212
nandesvar-astami 212
nahga 211
nahge grhita 211-12
Nam 211
naptr 212, 256
naptrka 212
nar 208-09
Naradhipati 212
narajl 306
Narapati212, 345
Narasvamin 212
Narayana-baly-upahara 45
Narayana-puja 45
Narendra 133
Nar-gamunda 1 09
Nar-gavunda 207, 212
Nar-gavunda-svamya-bhuta
212
narikela 212, 399
narikera 399
nar-kida 418
Narma-saciva 212
Nasatya 212
nasme 256
nasta 212
nastabharata 212
nasta-rajya 212
nastibharata 212
Nata 212
nataka-sala 212, 213
Na'tha 212
natika 212
nat-kasu 150, 436
Nattakara 212
Nattavar 212
nattu-kkanakkuvari 418
nattupati 419
nattu-viniyogam 419
natu-kkanikkai 418
Naubala-hasty-asva-go-mahis-
aj-avik-adi-vyaprta 213
Naubala-hasty-asva-go-mahis-
ajavik-adi-vyaprtaka 128
naudanda 213
nauka-bhataka 31, "2I3/ • "
502
INDIAN EPIORAPHIGAL GLOSSARY
nauka-bandha 213
Nauk-adhyaksa 127, 213
nau-krama 213
naupatha 213
Nauvaha 213
Nauvataka 27, 213
Nauvittaka 213
nava-catuskika 213
nava-coki 213
nava-garbha 112
Navagrama-dranga 100
navah 213
nava-kama 213
Navakamika 213
navakara 213
nava-karman 213
Navakarmapati 213
Navakarmika 213
Navakarmin 213
nava-karuman 213
nava-khanda 155, 214
navamga 214
navamika 214
navanavati-sahasra-grama-
bhaj 120
navanavaty-acarena 4
navanga 214
navanga-Sastr-sasana 214
nava-nidhana 214, 216
nava-nidhana-sahita 214, 396
navara 214
nava-ratna 214
navaratra, navaratri 214
navaratri-amavasya 17, 214
navataku 345
navatara-bhumi 214
navina-pafij ika-karana 214
naya 214
Nayaka 51, 183, 212, 214-15,
266, 323
nayaka-naraka 214
Nayakavadi 214
nayana 214
nayahkara 214
nayahkara 214
Nayinar 215
nazrana84, 143, 148, 215, 238,
248, 362, 421
Negama 210
nelevldu 314, 324
nell-ayam 91, 215, 419
nellur-madai 173, 436
nellur-ppudu-madai 173
nemaka 215
ner 208
neri 209
ner-kadamai 419
nerv-aypuvum 239
netra 16-17, 65, 102, 214-
15
nettara-godaga 215
nev 220
nevam 220
ney 419
ni 102, 178, 182, 188,215, 218,
319
nibaddha 102, 178
ni-bandh 215
nibandha 215, 220
nibarava 215
mca 215
mcocca-masa 153, 215
nidana 216, 402
nidhana 396, 398
nidhan-alipaka, nidhan-alipaka
16, 216
nidhan-alipaka-kumarisahas-
aputradhana-pradhan-apra-
dhana-dosa-samanvita 402
nidhi 30, '216-17, 351, 402,
408
nidhi-niksepa 31, 216-17, 408
nidhi-niksepa-pasan-aramadi-
catu s-prakara-biravana-
parikh-aya-sahita 3 1 , 60,
216, 392, 396
nidhi-niksep-aputraka-dhana-
dand-opajataka-sahita 396
nidhi-niksepa-sahita 361, 396
nidhi-vamphaya-sahita 361
nidhyapti 24, 216
nidhyayana 216
nidhy-upanidhi 216
nidhy-upanidhi-hastidanta-
vyaghracarma-nanavanacara-
sairieta 396- • < • - •- •
INDEX
503
nidra-kalasa 197, 216
nigama 9, 216, 268
Nigama-putra 210, 216, 268
nigama-sabha 216
nigraha 216
Nihelapati 216
Nihilapati 216
Nihsarikapratapa 65
nihsara 216
nija 210, 215
nija-manoharya 198
nijhati 216
nikara 199, 217, 351-52, 354
nikaya 217
Nikephoros 217
niksepa 30-31, 216-17, 351,
396, 400, 402, 405
mla-dumphaka 102, 217
nila-kutl 168, 217
nilam 368
nilattirappu-kadamai 419
nilaya'217, 338
nimanda 215
nimantrana 217
nimitta 217
nimn-onnata 217
nindana 217
nindavum 217
ninrairai 217
nipana 217
nipratisthapita 217, 220
nlra-grha 217
nirajana 27, 217
niranikka-vari 419
nirasta 218
nirasti 218
niravakara 38, 218
nirayana 218
nirgama 9
Nirgranthanatha 218
niriksita 102, 215, 218
mr-kkanam 419
nirlaksana 218
nirlaksitavya 170
nir-neia 218
mr-nilai-kkasu 419
mroga 218
mrudhya 218 ' ,
niru-nela 218
niruni-sunka 419
Nirupa 218
nirupa 218
nirupa-ccambadam 333
nirupana 218
nirupita 218
nirupita-danda 218, 221
nirvacamya 218
nir-vah 218
Nirvaha 218
nirvaha 218
nirvahamya 218
nirvaha-sabha 218
nirvana 95, 140, 218, 370
nirvapa 219
mr-vilai 419
nirvrtti 219, 369
Niryamaka 219
niryatita 219
niryoga-ksema 219
nisadam 219
nisadi 219
nisadya 219
nisarhga 306
nisedha 219
nisedhah karitah 383
nisedhika 219
nisiddha-cata-bhata-pravesa
396
nisidhaya 219
nisidhi, nisidhi, nisidhi, nisidhi,
nisidhi, nisidi 219
nisidigai 219
nisidika 219
nisidiya 219
nisima 219-20
niska 100, 111, 149, 219, 294,
305, 430-32, 434, 436, 439-40
niskavala 219
nislistaka 219
nisra-niksepa-hatta 220
nissarena 216
nissima 219-20
nisthapita 220
nisthita 220
nitya 220
nivanda 215, 220
504
INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY
Nivandakkarar 215
mva-pata 220
nivartana 116, 125, 145, 200,
202, 220, 246-47, 321
nivartanin 220
Nivasin 260
nivata 406
nivedanika 220
nivedya 220
nivesa 220
nivesana 220
nivesita 220
mvi, nlvi 15, 26, 220
mvi-dharma 26, 220
mvika 15
nivita 220
nivrt 220
niyama 32
niyata-bhoga 220
niyat-aniyata 21, 221
niyayam 221
Niyayattar 221-22
niyoga 221
Niyoganiyukta 221
Niyogastha 221
Niyogi 221
Niyogika 7, 210, 221
Niyogin 210, 221, 237
Niyukta 221 21, 237
niyukta-Danda218, 221
niyukta-danda 218, 221
Niyuktaka 221, 353
Niyuktak-adhikarika 221
niyukt-aniyukta-rajapurusa 21
nonda 212
nrpa 221
nrtya-bhoga 221
nul-ayam 419
nunda 212
Nurmadi 131, 206, 221
Nurmadi-Taila 221
nyaya 221
Nyaya-karanika 222
Nyayastha 221-22
Nyayattar 221-22
nyaya-vada 222
obo!431, 436
Odaya 222
Odayantrika 37, 222
Odiya 80, 222
ogho 222, 274
ohoru 222
Oja 222
Ojha 222
okapinda 37, 222
olaga 38
olai 333
olai-ccadanam 333
olai-ccambalam 333
olai-ccammadam 333
olai-ccampadam 333
olai-nayaka 333
Ollpata 222
Oli-vannar-parai 419
om 222*
om 222
Ontudaru 222
opadi 350, 353
Opasati 37
opeta 353
Oriya 222
oru-pu 106
ostha 222
otada, otada 159, 222
otadi 222
ovaraka 25
Pa 223
Pa 223
pa 223
pabasana 223
pacana 223
paccai 419
paccai-ppanam 419
paccai-ppattam 419
pada 223
pa^a 223
pada 223
INDEX
505
pada 224
pada 125, 223-24
pada 223
Pada-bhakta 223-24
Padacarin 223
padaga 223
padaga, padagam 165, 223
pada-ghata 223
padai-kkanikkai 419
Padaikkanvar 223
padaiparru 223
padai-ppanam 419, 421
padaka 223
pada-kanikkai 224
Padakara 223
padakka 223
pada-kula 223
pada-lekhyaka 224
padaligai, padalikai 224, 243
padmanidhi-mallamada 1 73
Padamula 224
padamulattar 224
Padamulika 206, 244
padan-kali 419
Pad-anudhyana-rata 24, 223-24
Pad-anudhyata 24, 223-24
Pada-padm-opajivin 224-25
Pada-pasa 224
Pada-pind-opajivin 224-25
pada-pitha 224
pada-puspa 224
padar 226
pada-raksa 224
pada-ratcai 224
Padasaiva 224
Padasala 246
pada-sanghata, pada-sanghata
224, 297
pada-sevana 33
Padati 395
padati-jlva 224
padati-jivya 224, 226, 399
Padatika 225-26
padava-kkani 225
padavara, paduvara 225-26,
419
pa<Javari 419
padavarta, padavarta 225
padavi 225
pada-vimsaka, pada-vimsatika,
pada-vimsopaka 227, 248,
436-37
pada-vimsopaka, pada-vim-
saka 225, 436
Padesika 253
padi 18, 225
Padihasta 259
Padihara 225
padika 259
padika 225
padikaval, padikkaval 225,419
Padinenkilkanakku 296
Padira'225, 260
Padisaha 225, 244
Padishah 225,244
padi-vinjanam 261
Padiyari 225
padma-bandha 225
padma-nidhi 225
padmanidhi-mallamada 225,
436
padma-pltha 225
padma-sadman 225
padm-asana 225
padma-vrtta 225
pado 242
Padonalaksa 225, 299
Pad-opajlvin 224-25
padra 225-26
padraka 225-26
padriyaka 225
Padshah 243-44, 247
paduccalagai-accu 4, 436
paduka 223, 226
paduka, paduka 226
paduka-pata 226
paduka-patta, paduka-patta226
paduka-patti 226
paduvara, paduvaram 225-26,
419
paga 125, 226, 429, 432, 436
paghdi 53, 148, 226, 334
pagod 226
pagoda 72, 74, 108, 130, 173,
225-27, 241, 363, 376, 429,
433, 435-37, 441
506
INDIAN EPIORAPHICAL GLOSSARY
pahuda 226
pahuda-pramanena 226
paidi 249
Paik 46, 51, 57, 68, 73, 155,
224-26, 250, 388-89, 395,
399
paika 226
paikali 224, 226
paikamu 108, 228, 432, 436
paila 227
Pain<Japatika 227
paisa 225, 227, 248, 436-37,
439
Paitakin 227
pajuga-patl 226
paka-badi 227
paka-danda 227
pakhi 227
pakhila 227, 351, 400
pakkinam 49
paksa'l_27, 200, 227
paksa-pata 227
paks-astami 32
pakt-atayam 49
paku-valayam 43
pakva 227
pakva-pura 227
pala 50, 79, 153, 215, 227,
250-51, 305, 341-42, 376,
430, 436-37, 439-40
pala 225
pala 227
Palaka 227
pala-kaya 227
palam 151
palampulli-macjai 227, 436
palamudal-anai-accu 4, 436
pajanel 419
Palaniyayam 227
palanjalagai-accu 4, 436
palan-kasu 150, 436
palan-salagai-accu 287, 436-37,
439-40
palapana 227
palardha 227, 437
pajtavavum 227
Pali 227
pali 227-28
pali-dhvaja 228
palika 228
palika 228
pali-ketana 228
palikka-ppattam 419
paliya 228
palla(Jika 228
Pallanakara 241
pallava 228
paffi 228
paJH 228
pajli-ccanda, palli-ccandam
228, 271
palli-cchanda 228
palli-deva 228
palli-grama 228
pallika 228
pajo 227
palola 228
Pam 228
pamca-nikaya 231
Parhnyasa 228
pana 29, 43, 86, 90, 107, 110,
126, 137-38, 149, 173, 200,
206, 228-29, 315, 376, 380,
428, 430-35, 437, 439-42
pana 217
panaka 229
panam 107, 150, 228-29, 417,
419-20, 431, 437
pana-purana 144, 229, 265, 437
panatika 256
panava 229
pana-vargam 229, 419, 437
pana-vasi 229, 420, 437
Panavika 229
Pafic 231
panca 21, 229, 232, 437
panca-bhaksya 232
Panc-acarya 229
paficadhara 229
Panc-adhikaran-oparika 1 83,
185, 229, 247
panca-dravya 229
panca-garbha 112
panca-gavya 229
Pancahana 229
Paficahanamvaru 229
INDEX
507
Paficait 231
paficaka 229
pancaka 229, 231
Pancakalpin 229
panca-kammalar 230
Panca-karan-adhikrta 229, 300
Pafica-karan-oparika 184, 187,
265
pancakarmara 4, 230
pancaka-sala-pratya 230
pancakula 69, 182, 229-30,
232-33, 437
Paficakulika 69, 230
Pancala 230
Pancala 229
Pancaladesiya-kulanarh guna-
patra-vidhih 124
Panca-lagudik'a 230
Pancalamvaru 230
pancalangala 230
Pancalattar 4, 230
pancalav-accu 4, 437
Pancali 230
pancali 230
Pancalika 230
panca-mahaninada 230
panca-mahapataka 230, 232,
242
panca-mahasabda 30, 174-75,
177, 184-89, 230-33, 257,
288
panca-mahavady a 230-31,
233
pafica-mahayajna 192, 198,
231, 351
panca-mahayaj fia-kriy-otsar-
pan-artham 355
Pancama-lokapala 172, 231
panca-mandali 229, 231
panca-masattam 231
panca-matrka 231
pafica-mau stika-loca 231
paficami-bali 231
panoamrta 231
panca-mukhanagara 205, 231
panca-mukha-nagara-viditam
231
panca-nagara 208, 232
Paficanaikayika 232-33
panc-anantarya 230, 232
Pancanga 341
paficahga 232
panc-anga-namaskara 33, 232
pancanga-pasaya 232
paficanga-pasaya-chatra-su kha-
sana-bbala-gaddi-ahka-
danda-khandane 232
pancahga-prasada 21, 44, 73,
107, 232, 326
pancapa 230, 232
panc-aparadha 232
paficaparamesthi-pada 232
Pancapathin 332
panca-patra 232
panca-Pradhanah 254
panca-ratna 232
Pancartha 232
Pancarthika, Pancarthika 232
panca-sabda 232, 283
paficasat 232, 234
panc-asta-kula 233
Pancastupanikayika 233
panca-vadya 231, 233
panca-varam 233
pafica-varav-ur-idu-vari 420
pancavara-variyam 233
pafica-variyam 420
panca-varna 21, 126
pancavimsati 233-34
Pancavlra 230, 233
paficavira-gosthl 233
Pancayat 32,"69, 71-72, 121,
165, 178, 182, 184, 190,209,
216, 229-31, 233, 257-58,
302
panc-ayatana 233
pancayati 233
Paficika 233
paficiyaka-dramma 100,233,
437
paficoli 229, 233
paficupili, pancu-ppili 233,
420
Pan^a 233, 364
pancjara-kkal 50
pan^ara-kkankani 50
508
INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY
pandaram 50
pandaravadai 233
pandava 233
panda-vetti 420
Pandita 184, 228, 233, 244
pandivari 420
pandu-lekha 233
pandu-lekhya 233
pandu-putra 268
pandu-suta 233, 328
panga 233-34, 396, 403
panga 233
panga-parihrta 234
pariga-parihrta-parihara 234
panga-sulka* 234
panga-tappu 234
panga- tappu-sulka 234
pahg-otkota 234
pahgu 234
pani 234, 329, 437, 440
Panigrahin 234
pani-kkottu 420
pamya-bhajana 234
paniya-chaya-mandapa 234
Pamy-agarika 1, 234
Pamya-grahin 234
Pamyagrhika 234
pamyaka 234
Panjabi 234
panjupili 420
panka 234
pankti 234
pan-kuruni 420
pannasa, pannasa 27, 173, 232,
234
pannasu 234
pannavisa 233-34
pannaya 4, 234, 420
Pannayadasuhkavergade 234
pan-sopari 373
pantha-sala 235
panya-sarhstha 235
papanasim 176, 235
Para 235, 264
para 66-67, 235, 389
para 254
parabrahman 235
paradai 235, 240
paradatti 235
Para-desi, Para-desin 235, 346,
350
paragana 235
Paragandabhairava 110
parai-kkanam 420
parai-ttari 420
paraiy-irai 420
Parakesari-kal 235
Parakesari-kkal 235
Parakesari-nali 235
Parakesari-ulakku 235
parakhya 235
parakona 235
para-kram 235
parakrama 235
Parama-bhagavata 235, 237
Parama-bhagavati-bhakta 235
Paramabhattaraka 185, 235-
37, 274
Paramabhattarak- ety-adi-
rajavali 235-36
Paramabhattarak-eyadi-raja-
vali-tray-opeta 236, 276
Paramabhattaraka-pad-anu-
dhyata 52
Paramabhattarika 236
Parama-brahmanya 35, 61,
236
Parama-daivata 236
Parama-daivat-adhidaivata
236
Parama-devat-adhidaivata 236
Paramadevi 236
Paramadiksita 236
Param-aditya-bhakta 236-37
Parama-guru 236
Parama-guru-devat-adhidai-
vata-visesa 236
Paramahamsa 125, 236
Parama-mahesvara 236
Parama-narasirhha 236
Parama-pasupat-acarya 236
Paramaraja 236-37
Paramarajadhiraja 236-37
Parama-saugata 237
Parama-saura 236-37 '7
INDEX
509
Parama-svamin 237
Parama-tathagata 237
Paramavaisnava 235, 237
Paramavisvasin 182-83, 237,
269, 303, 360
paramesthi-gadyana 237, 437
paramesthi-gadyana-ponnu
108
Paramesvara 185, 235, 237, 274
paramesvara-hasta 237
Paramesvara-mahakosthakarin
237
Paramesvara-niyogin 221,237
Paramesvar-ety-adi 237
Paramesvar-ety-adi-raj-avali-
tray-opeta 237
Paramesvari 237
Param-opasaka 237
Param-opasika 237
parampara 237
parampara 237
parampara-balivarda-grahana
237
para-rastr-opari datta-dhatyam
95
para-samaya 238
Parasava 238
Parasi, Parasi 238
Parasika 238
Parasiva 238
parasmaipada 203, 206
parasvat 238
parata 43, 238
paratra sthapayitva 321
paratrika 238
Parekha 238
pargana 235, 238, 243, 259,
321
Pari 238
pari 243
paribodha 238
paribhuta-naman 238
paricakra 238
Paricaraka 238
paricchanda 238
pariccheda 238
Paricha 238, 240, 241
paridarsana 238
parigha 238
parigraha 238
parigrhlta 238, 339
parihara 16, 157, 200, 238-39,
349
pariharika 239
parihmaka 239
parihrta 98
parihrta-pang-otkota 396
parihrta-sarva-pida 396, 402-04
parikara 92, 106, 239, 352
Parikara 239
Parikh 239, 282
Parikha 238
parikh-aya 239-40
parikraya 239
parikreya 239
Pariksa 105, 239-40
parlksa 99, 240
Pariksa 239
Pariksaka 238
Pariksaka 238-40
pariks-aya 60
parlksika 60, 239-40
pariksi-patta 240
parimota 240
parinirvana 218, 240
Paripalaka 13
pari-panth 240
paripanthana 240, 370
paripanthayati 240
paripara 240
Pariparsvika 240
pariprccha 240
paripurna 240
parisa 240
parisad 118, 198,235, 240
Parisada 240
parisada 240
parisara 240
parisattam 240
parisrava 240
parisu 240
parisutra 240
parityaga 240
Parivara 240
parivara 20, 240
parivara-devata 20
M6
INDIAN EPIGRAPHiCAL GLOSSARY
parivar-alaya 240
parivarta 238
parivastra 240
parivattam 240
Parivrddha 240
pariyattam 240
parn-akara 241
parna-sasan 241
paroksam 241
parru 241
par sad 241
parsada 241
parSva 241
Parsvika 241
partab 107, 241, 257, 437-38
parumulai-varahan 363, 437
paruttha 241, 437-38
parva-mas-otsava 241
parvan 241
parvata 241
parwana 256
paryaya 241
Paryayakara 241
paryusita 241
pasa 306
pasa 241
pasadaka 257
Pasaita 182, 241-42
pasamda 241
pasana 30-31, 241
pasanam 242, 420
Pasapalaka 242
Pasayita 182, 241-42
pa^catya-likhita 242
pasi-ppattam 420
pasti 367
pasu 242
pasukul-avadara-karmanta-
konakalika-ganga-grama 38,
147
Pasupala 242
Pasupalaka 242
Pasupata 232, 242
pasupata 242
Pasupat-acarya 242
Pasupata-rajni 242
pa^upat-astra 242
pata 223, 242, 244
pata 242
pata 59, 397-98
pata 242
pataha-dhakka-mahasabda 1 86
pataka 242
pataka 223, 242, 357, 367
Patakara 242
Patakila 242-43
patala 242
Patala-karanin 243
patalika 224, 243
Pataliputra-bhattagrahara-
vinirgata 374
patanga 243
patamya 157, 243
Patasaha 243
Patasahi 243
patayisyami 243
Patel, Patel 118, 242-46
patha 244
patha 243
pathaka 243
Pathakiyaka 243
patha-sala 287
pathi 243
Pathin 223, 243
pati 7, 243
pati 243
pati 243
paii-bhaga 243, 258
patibhoga 243
Patihari 243
patika 173, 225
patika 243
patika 243
patikaval 39
Patil 242-46
Patisaha 225, 243-44
Patisahi 243-44
patita 244
patita 244
patra 244, 324
Patra 33,77,92,106,146, 178,
182, 184, 186-87, 233, 244,
298, 324, 340, 351, 375
patra 244
patra-graha chu^anti 74
INDEX
Ml
patraka 69
Patrapati 244
patra-prsthato praveso data-
vyah 263
patra-samaya 244
Patta 244-45
patta, patta 51, 81, 232, 242,
244-46, 299
patta 59
Patt-acariya 245
Patt-acarya 195
pattadai-nul-ayam 420
pattadai-vari 420
PC
'attadhara 245
pattaka 242, 244-45
pattaka-dharmika 245
pattak-apacara 244-45
Pattak-apacarika 245
Pattakara 245
pattak-artha-samasta-karanaya
245
Pattakila 158, 242-43, 245-46,
369
pattakil-adaya 245
pattakkarai 245
patta-kula 245
pattala 245
Pattalaka 245
Patta-lekhin 244, 245
Pattalika 245
pattam 245, 420
Pattamahadevi 246
Pattamahisi 246
pattana 246
pattana 246
Pattan-akarasthana-gokul-adhi-
kari-purusa 246
Pattana-svamin 181, 246
Pattanayaka, 51, 245-46, 352,
266
patta-nel 420
Paita-pariksaka 266-67
Pattarajm 62, 245-46
Pattaram 246
pattarikai 52
Pattasahan-adhipati 246, 309
Pattasahan-adhisthayaka 183
Pattasahani 246, 284
patta-sala, pa^ta-^ala 246
patt-avali 144, 246
Pattavarika 246-47, 364
pattaya-kkanikkai 420-21
Pattela 246
pattha 247, 257
patti 247
patti 247
patti 246, 420-21
pafti 246
patti-bhaga 247
pattigai-kkanam 421
Pattika 247
pattika 247
pattika 247
Pattika-palaka 247
patti-kkadi 420
patti-kkal 420
pattf-pada 247
patti-ppen 421
patti-ttandam 421
Pattiyanaka 247
pattola '247
pattolai 247
Pattolai 247
pattoll 247
Patt-opadhyaya 247
Pattuppattu 296
Patukatarl 306
Patusaha 243, 247
Patvari, Patvarl 14, 110, 118,
120, 137,246-47,364,414
Patyuparika 184-85, 187, 229,
243, 247, 265, 383, Add. et
corr.
pauka 247
pauka 247-48, 261-62
Paukar 223
paundarika 248
paura 248, 437
Pauranika 248, 383
512
INDIAN EPiORAPHIGAL GLOSSARY
Paura-vlthillaka 248
Paura-vithillaka-gramakuta-
niyukt-aniyukta-pradhan-
apradhana 248
Paura-vyavaharika 209, 248
pausadha 248, 252, 353
paused 247-48
pautava 248
pauti 248, 263
pautra-prapautrika 256
pavadai 248
pavai 421,248
pavaka 248
pavana 248
pavisa 172, 225, 227, 248,
435-37
pavitra 64, 248
pavitraka 248
pavitr-aropana 64
pavti-vahi 344
paya 12
payala, payali 248
payoda 248
peda 248, 250-51, 269
Pedapala 249
Pedarpala 249
pedda-gadyamu 249
Pedda-Narasimha 63
Peggade 369
pejjunka 62, 249, 421
pelle-putti 268
Pergade 128, 249, 264, 369
Perggavunda 249
Periya-devar 62-63
Periya-perumaJ 62
perjunka 62, 128, 249, 412, 421
Perjunkadapergade 249
per-kkadamai 410, 421
perujunka 62, 249
Peruman-adigal 249
perurnbadaiyom 249
perum-padi-kaval 421
per-vasi 410, 421
peta-dakkhina 264
Petakapala 249
petam darsayitum 102
Petapala 249, 268
Petapala 249
Petavika 249
Petavika-varika 249
petha 249
Pettapala 249
Peyiya-sahani 193, 249, 284
Pha 249
phadiya 249, 431, 437
phadyaka 249, 437
phaindi-ayayi 249
phaindivaya-maruturu 249
phala 227, 250 .
phala-divya 250
phalahika 250
phalaka 250
phalaratika 396
phala-sarhskara 250
Phalguna212, 249
phalita 250
phalita-pade 250
phaliyurh 250
pharasi 306
phasu-vihalata 315
phika 250
phuramana 107, 250
phutta 250
Piada, Piada 51, 57, 68, 73,
226, 250, 388-89
picu 250, 329, 437, 440
picula 250, 437
pida 239, 248, 250-51, 269
pidagai 250
pida-najti 250, 421
pidha 250
pidhana 393
pidi-sulndu 147
Pillai 166
pillaigal-tanam 166, 250
pillai-vari 166
pilu, pilu 107, 183, 250
Pllupati 107, 183, 250
pincha 250
pind-adana 250
pindaka 250
pinda-kara 250
pindapata 227, 251
pirama-danam 60
pirama-metam 61
Pirama-marayan 61
INDEX
513
Piriya-arasi 179
piriya-sunka 421
pirumma-stanam 62
pisaca-caturdasi 251
Pisaradi 251
Pisunavetrika 251, 370, 385
pitaka227, 231, 342
Pitalahara 251
pitamaha 329
Pitamaha 251
pitha 4, 248, 250-51, 269
pitha 250-51, 351, 386
plthi 251
plthika, pithika 251, 275
Pithikavitta 251, 369
Pithipati 251
pitr-parvan 251
pitr-yajfia 251
pla 251
pluta 229
poa 223
pocila-bhumi 251
podhi 252
PoduvaJ 252
pokiyar 56
polach 252
polacya 52
pomdl 252
pon, pon 252, 437-38, 440
pon-bhandaram 252, 437
pon-gadyana 107, 432, 438
pon-pandara-vasal 252, 437
Pon-pandarigal 331
pon-vargam 252, 437
ponvari 5, 252, 331, 409, 421,
423, 437
ponvari-madai 252
pora 252
Pora-Panjidhara-pariksa 252
Pora-£rlkarana 252
Por-Bhandari 252
Porru-246, 252, 266-67
porutha-dramma 100, 437-38
posadha 248, 252, 353
posadha-vrata 252
posar 56
pota 252
potaka 252
potra 252
potta 252
pottagam 268
pottaka 252
pottalika 252
pottalika-samkacitak-adana
291
poturh 252
pra 253
prabandha, prabandham 99,
253
parbarha 253, 263
prabda 253
prabha 253
prabha-mandala 49
prabhataka 51, 253
prabha- valay a 253
prabhoh prasad-avapta-patta-
laya 245
prabhrta 226
prabhrtikrta 253
Prabhu 183, 240, 253
prabhujyamana 57, 253
prabhu-sakti 253
prabhu-svamya 253
prabodham 253
prabodh-otsava 253
pracanda-kanikkai 421
pracara 8
Pracega-Budha 262
pradaksina 33, 253
pradarsana 84
pradesa 253
Pradesika 253
Pradestr 253
pradeya 254
Pradhana 183, 254
pradhan-apradhana-do sa-sam-
anvita 100
Pradhana-Saciva 254
Pradhani 150, 313
pradhani-jodi 254, 421
Pradhanin 254, 256, 351
pradhirajya 254
pradvara 254
Pradvivaka 254
praghattaka 254
praghurnaka 254
514
INDIAN EPIGRAPHIGAL GLOSSARY
254
Pragvata-jatiya 136
Pragvata-jnatiya 136
prahamka 254
prahara 254
praharikya 254
prahi 252
prahitaka 254
Praisanika 2, 254, 264
prakala 254
prakara 13
prakara 39, 319
prakarana 254
prakirtita 158, 254
prakrama 254
parakrama 254
prakranta 254
prakraya 255
Prakrit 255
prakriya 255
Prakrta 255
prakrta 255
Prakrti 206
praksepa 255
pramada-kula 255
Prama<Ji 249
pramana 255
pramana-yasti 255
Pramatara 255
Pramatr 255
Pramattavara 255
Pramukha 256
prana 255
Pran-acarya 256
prana-daksina 77
prana-daksinya 256
prana-dana 77
pranali 256
pranantika 256
pranaptrka 256
prana-sameda, prana-sameta
256
pranasya 256
pranava 222, 310
pranaya 256
pranaya-kriya 256
pranayama 32
pranin 256
Prantapala 256
prapa 256
prapa 256
Prapa-puraka 256
praparnaka 256
prapautra 256
prapiya 256, 263
Prapta-pancamahasabda 256
prapti 257
prarabdhi 257
prasada 21, 257, 326
prasada 257
prasadaka 257
prasada-mukta 257
prasada-pattala 245
prasad chodva khat 257
Prasadita 182, 241-42
prasado='yari1 nivesitah 220
prasanna 257
prasasta 257
prasasti 257, 267
Prasastr 257
prasiddha-catuh-slm-avacchin-
na 396
Prasisya 257
prasrmara 257
prasrti 257
prastarika-srem 257
prastha 14,21*1,244, 247,257,
259, 350, 377
prastha 257
prasthaka 199, 257
prastham 257
Pratapa 65, 262, 376
pratapa 241, 257, 375, 438
Pratapa-cakravartin 257
prathama 253, 257
prathama-dvadasi 257
prathama-kalyana 140
Prathama-Kayastha 137, 165,
257
Prathama-Kulika 165, 258
Prathama-pustapala 258
prathama-skandha 258
prathamataram 258
prathama-skandha 258
Prati 258
prati 243, 258
pratibaddha 258
pratibhaga 258
pratibhedika 258, 350, 403
pratibhoga, pratibhoga 258
pratibodha 258
pratibodhita 258
pratibhu 258
praticchanda 258
pratidhakka 259
prati-dis 258
pratiganaka 259
pratigraha 259
Pratihara, Pratihara 105, 184,
225, 259
pratihara 22, 259
pratihara-prastha 257, 259
Pratihara-raksi 259
Pratihari 225J258
Pratiharin 243, 259
Pratihasta 259
pratijagaranaka 235, 238, 259
pratika 259
pratikarh satam 259
pratikara 26, 259, 390
pratikarana 259
pratikramana 260
pratima 59,' 71, 253, 260
pratimam 260
Pratinartaka 260
Pratinidhi 260
Pratinivasin 260
pratipad 260, 355
pratipada 260
pratipaditaka 260
pratipanna 260, 355
pratipatti 260
Pratiraja 225, 260
Pratirajya, Pratirajya 225, 260
Pratirajyika 260
pratisamasana 260
pratisamvatsarika-sraddha 260
Pratisaraka 260
Pratisaraka, Pratisaraka 260
Pratisaraka 260
Pratisarin 260
Pratisarira 260
pratisasana 260
pratisedha 260
praksepa 260
prati siddha-catabhata-pravesa
396
pratisiddha-cat-adi-pravesa 396
pratisiddh-aya 260, 311
pratis'raya 260, 347
pratistha 261
pratisthana 261
pratisthapana 261
pratisthapita 217, 261
pratisthita 324
Pratisuraka, Pratisurika 261
pratitippanaka 261
Prati-vasudeva 261
Prativedaka 261
prativedana 261
prativedhanika 258, 261
prativesika 261
prativesya 261
pratividhana 261
prativyanjana 261
pratoli 184, 261
pratolika 261
pratyabda-kala 261
pratyadaya 261
pratyahara 33
pratyamsa 10-11, 261
pratyandharuva 261-62
pratyanta 22, 261
Pratyanta-nrpati 261
praty ar tha-rupy aka 261-62
pratyartharuva 29, 261
Pratyaya 262
pratyaya 262
pratyaya 10-11, 13,261-62
Pratyeka-Buddha 262
pratyupagamana 262
Praudhapratapa 65, 262
Praudha-pratapa-cakravartin
262
pravacana 262
pravahana 262
pravahana-ghotaka 262
pravana 262
Pravani 262
pravanikara 262, 408
pravanikara-ku^ aka-prabhr ti-
516
INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY
samast-adaya 168
pravanivada 262
pravara 262
Pravaraficara 262
pravarha 263
pravarta 263
pravartamana 263
pravartana 263
pravartavapa 263
pravarti 248, 263
pravartika 263
pravartita-mahodrang-adi-
dana-vyasan-anupajata-
santosa 349
pravas-asedha 19
pravesa 9, 263
pravesa 263
Pravesa-bhagika 263
pravesaka 263
pravesya 263
pravesya 241, 256, 263, 369
pravrajita 263
pravrajita 263
praya 257
Prayana 263
prayana-danda 79, 263, 281
prayojana 263
Prayopaves-adhikrta 264
prayukta 264
prda 203, 264, 435, 438
Pregada 264
preksanaka 264
presana 264
Presanika 157, 254, 264, 359
Presya-kula 264
preta-daksina 264
Priyadarsin 264
Priyadasi 264
pr iy asraha-gaj amalla-gady ana
108, 438
Pro 264
Prohata 264
Prohita 264
prstha 264
prsthe hastah 264
prthivi 133, 264
prthvi 264
prthvl-lihga 264
prud 264, 435, 438
pruda 203
pu 264
puda-nali 239, 421
pudu-kkuligai 123
puja 1, 98, 198, 264
Pujadharin 264-65
Pujahari, Pujahari 264-65
Pujaka 264
Puj-amatya 264
pujana 4
Pajari, Pujari 88, 264-65
puja-sila 265
puja-vrtti 265
pukkoli, pukkolli 154, 265
pukkoli-khajjana 154, 265
pukkoli-ksetra 265
pukkuli 265
pukti 58
pulaka 265
pulam 421
pulavari 421
pullandi 421
pullavari 421
pulli-gulikai-varahan 123, 438
pulugu-kadamai 421
pujuguvari 421
pulvari 421
Pumi-puttirar 58
Punarjanman 265
'punch-marked5 429-30, 438
pundarika 265
punya 168
punyaha-vacaka 265
punyaha-vacana 265
punya-vacana 265
pura 42, 52, 265
puraka 265
pura-kadamai, pura-kkadamai
44, 421
purana 77, 91, 100, 144, 149,
229, 265, 430-31, 434, 437-
38
purana-laksana 265
Purapala 265
Purapal-oparika 183-85, 187,
229, 247, 265
Purapati 266
INDEX
517
Pura-pradhana 209, 266
Pura-sresthin 209, 266
puratobhadra 266
purav-ayam 44, 421
puravu 422
Puravuvari-srikarana-nayaka
318
Purlllaka 87, 266
purisa-yuga 267
purna 266
purna-ghata 216
purnaghataka-patta 266
purnamasi 16
purnimanta 54, 69, 178, 266
puravetti 421
puravu-nel 422
puravu-pon 422
Puro 252, 266-67
Puroga 266
Purohita 61, 180, 235, 264,
266, 412
Puronayaka 246, 266
Puro-pariksa, Puro-Pariksaka
266
Puro-pratihasta 267
Puro-srikarana 267
Purusa 267
purusa-cchaya 267
purus-akara 267
purusarika 267
purus-artha 267
purusa-yuga 267
purus-ayus 267
Prusottama-putra 103, 267-68,
282
purva 267
purva 24, 267
purva-bhujyamana-deva-
brahrnana-ksetra-khanda-
laka 396
purva-bhuktaka-bhujyamana-
deva-brahma-daya- varj ita
396
purva-pratta-deva-brahma-
deya-rahita 396
purv-acara 267
purva-riti 267
purva-siddh-ayatana 267, 311
puskala 267
puspa 33, 267
puspaka 268
puspaka-ratha 268
puspa-raga 268
pusta 268
pustaka 268
Pustaka-bhandara 268
Pustakapala *268
Pustapala 247, 258, 268
puskara 267
pusya-raga 268
pusya-ratha 268
puti 268
puti 119,268, 387, 407
putra 16, 264, 268, 355
putra-pautr-adi-santati-kra-
mena 397
putra-pautr-ady-anvay-opa-
bhoga 397
putra-pautr-anugamaka 397
putra-pautr-anvaya-kram-opa-
bhogya 397
putra-sunu 268
putra- vadhu 357
putti 58
putti 108, 114, 156, 268-69
puttidosillu 268-69
pyoda 250-51, 269
Qanungo 288
Ra 269
rabhasya 269
racana 20
raccha-poccha 269
racita 269
rad 278
rada 269
radha 269
radhanta 269
raga 269
rahapayati 269
518
INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY
Rahasika 269
Rahasi-niyukta 269
Rahasya 269
Rahasyadhikrta 182, 237, 269,
360
Rahuta 269
Rahutta 269, 279
Rahutta-rayan 269
Raikvala 269
Raja 269
raja-bhaga 270
raja-bhandara, raja-bhandara
270
raja-bhavya, raj-abhavya 1
raj a-bhavy a-sarva-pratyaya-
sameta 53, 397
raja-bhoga 270, 272, 275
raja-datti 270
Raja-dauvarika 270
rajadham 120, 203, 270, 273
Rajadhiraja 7, 270
Rajadhyaksa 270
raja-droha 270
raja-dvara 270
raja-garam 270
raja-graha 270
raj a-grahya-samasta-pratyaya-
samanvita 397
raja-grha 270
Rajaguru 270
raja-hundika 270
rajaka-daivaka 270
rajaka-daivaka-vasat 270
raja-kara 270
raja-karam 270
rajakaran-kanikkai 270
rajakara-upadi 270
raja-karya 270
rajakarya-bhan^ara 270
Rajakiya 272, 273
rajakiya 271
rajakiya-mana 271
Rajakula 185, 270-71, 276,
279-80
rajakulan-kani-pparru 271
rajakule — 'dhikaranasya 6
Rajakumara 271
Raja-lipikara 271
raja-mana 271
raja-mafigallyaka 271
Raj-amatya 271
Rajamudradhikarin 204, 271
Rajan 187-88, 271-72, 279-80,
289
Rajanaka 185, 187, 271-72, 276
Rajanaka 271, 272, 276
Rajanjaprada 270
Rajanika 271, 272
rajaniti 273
raj-anka 272
Rajanya 130, 272
Rajanyaka 271-72, 276
Raja-parh 272
Rajapandita 185, 272
Raja-paramesvara 272
raja-patika 243, 272
raja-patta 244, 246, 272, 320
raja-patti 272, 320
raja-pradeya 272
rajaprasada-caityaka 272
Raja-purusa 267, 271-73
Rajaputra 269, 271-72, 276,
279-80, 352
Rajaputraka 272
Rajaputra-rajan 269
Rajaraja 7, 272, 280
Rajarajadhiraja 270
rajaraja-mada, rajarajan-madai
173, 438
Rajarajaparamesvara 272
raja-rajapurus-adibhih svam
svam = abhavyarh parihar ta-
vyam 1
raja-raj apuru sair = apy = anan-
guli-nirdesyam 397
Raja-rajaputra 280
raj-arghika 272
Rajarsi 272
raj a-samanta-vi sayap ati-grama
bhogika-purillaka-cata-bhata-
sevak-adm 120, 266
Rajasa mahatakasa 46
Rajasamanta 272
INDEX
519
raja-sambhoga 270, 272, 279,
291
raja-sanjatyam kartavyah 297
Raja-satka 271-73
Raja-sevaka 271-73
rajasevakanam vasati-danda-
prayana-dandau na stah
263, 397
raja-siddhanta 273
raja-sravita 273, 316
raj-asraya 273
Raja-sresthin 273
Rajasthana 273
Rajasthan-adhikara 273
Rajastham 273, 286
Rajasthamya 270, 273, 333-34
Rajasthan-oparika 273
rajasuya 273
rajasva 273
Rajatiraja 185, 273
Rajatirajasya mahatah 46
raja-vachanika 357
Raja-vaidya 23, 273
raj -avail 273
raj avail purvavat 273
Rajavallabha 274, 361
rajavarta 274
raja-vartman 274
Raja-vesya-bhujanga 274
Raja-vilasim 274
raja-visaya 274
Rajavisay-adhyaksa 274
raja-yoga 274
rajendracola-mada 173, 438
rajju 274
Rajjugrahak-amatya 274
Rajjuka 12, 274
Rajju-pratihara 259, 274
rajju-pratihar-apana 274
rajju-pratihar-apan-ajivika
274
Rajfiah mahatah 46
rajfia rajapurusair =apy =
ananguli-praksepamyah 397
Rajfli 185, 246, 276-77
rajo-harana 222, 274
Rajput, Rajput 269, 272
Rajuka 274
rajya 72, 161, 185, 251, 274
rajyabhiseka 275
Rajya-cintaka 275
Rajyacintakarin 275
Rajy-adhikrta 275
rajya-srl 274
raka-sasahka 275
rakata-pata 275
raka-vita 275
raksa 275
raksa-bhoga 275
raksa-mani 275
raksana 275
raksamya 275
rakta-manya 203, 275, 281,
313, 376
rakta-pattaka 275, 281, 313
raktika 124, 164, 275, 278, 432,
438
Rama 66
rama 275
rama-nandana 275
ramanuja-kuta 275
ramya 397
Rana 275-76
Rana 185, 275-77
Rana 277
rana-bhandagar-adhikarana
174
Ranaditya 277
Ranaka 52, 185-86, 271-72,
275-76
Ranaka-cakravartin 276
rana-kula 275-76
Rana-putra 275, 276
ranaranaka 276
rana-stambha 276
Rana-utra 276
randhra 73, 276
Randhrapuraka 276
rahga 276
rariga-bhoga 20, 276, 321
Rangadhip-arogyasala 28
ranga-lekha 276
ranga-mandapa 276, 283, 320
rahg-ahga-bhoga 20, 276
rahgat 276
rarigh 275
520
INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY
Ran! 246, 276
Raima, Ranna 275, 277
Rannaditya, Rannaditya 277
Rannesa 277
Rao 279
Rasada 294
rasi 277
Rasi-mitra 277
rasi-pana 277, 438
rasi-ppon 277, 438
rasmi 277
rastra 86, 186, 277-78, 321
Rastra-grama-kuta 277
Rastra-grama-kuta-desillaka-
mahattar-adhikarik-adi 87
Rastra-grama-mahattara 191,
277
Rastrakuta 86, 121, 168, 277,
279
Rastra-mahattara 277
Rastramahattar-adhikarin
277
Rastrapala 277-78
Rastrapalaka 278
Rastrapati 277, 278
rastra-visaya 278
Ra'strika '278
Rastrin 186, 278
Rastriya, Rastriya 278
Rata 278
ratha 278-79, 325, 329
Rath-adhyaksa 278
Rathakara 278
ratha-saptami 278
rath-astami 278
ratha-yatra 278
Rathika 278
Rathika 278
rath-otsava 278
rathya 278
rati, rati 9, 91, 105, 108, 124,
139, 162, 172, 197, 200,
227, 265, 275, 278-79, 294,
305, 329, 336, 342, 361, 428,
430-42
rati 278
ratna-dhenu 279
ratna-grha 279, 325
ratn-asva 279
ratna-traya 279
ratnatraya-sambhoga 273,
279, 291
ratnin 329
Rattagudi 279
Rattagullu 279
Ratthika 278
ratti 278-79
Raftodi 279
Rau 279
raukya 279
raukya-dra 279
raukya-dramma 279
Raul 271
Raula 279
raupya 279
raupya-tanka 279, 336, 438,
440
Rauta 186, 269, 272, 278-80
Rautta 279
Rava 279-80
rava 280
Raval, Ravala 270-71, 280
ravana-bhuja 280
ravana-hasta 280
ravana-siras 280
Ravat, Ravata 186, 269, 272,
279-80
ravi 280
ravi-bana 280
ravi-candra 280
Ravutu 280
Rawa 280
Raya 279-80
Ray-amaca 271
Raya-rauta 280
Rayaraya 280
raya-rekha 280
Rayasa 280
rayasa 280
Rayasa-svamin 280
Razdan 271
rddhi 280
rddhi-pada 280
Re<^^i 280
rekai 280
INDEX
521
Rekai-ppon 280, 438
rekha 280, 438
rekha-danda 281
resa 281 '
rgveda-khandika 156, 368
rintakabaddi, rintakavaddi 23,
281
ripu 281
Ripu-nari-vaidhavya-vidha-
yak-acarya 47
Ritikara 281
rn-aday-adi-sambandha-varjita
' 397
rocayitavya 281
rocika 281
rocika 395
rohana 281
rohl 281
rqjmol 344
roka 281
rokada 279
rsi 281
rsi-paficami 281
rtu 281
ru 281
rudhabharodi 263, 281
rudhira 275, 281
Rudra 281
rudra 281
rudradamaka 281, 438
Rudra-gana 281
Rudra-ganika 281
Rudrajapa 211
Rudra-mahesvara 281
Rudragana-pperumakkal 281
Rudra-putra 103, 267, 282
rudr-asya 282
ruka 281
Runda 282
rundra 282
rupa 207, 282, 438
Rupa-daksa 282
Rupa-darsaka 239, 282
rupaka 97, 281-82, 381, 430-31,
434, 438-40
Rupakara 282
Rupak^raka 282
rupa-karman 282
Rupakarin 282
rupee 282, 428, 431, 436, 438-
40
rupla, ruplah 282, 439
rupika 282
rupiya 439
rupya 282, 439
rupyaka 281-82, 438-39
S
sa 282
Sa 2_82
sa-bahy-abhyantar-adaya 388
sa-bahy-adhyantara-siddhi 311
sabda 283
Sabdika 283
sabha 21, 62, 117, 187, 208,
240, 283, 293, 353, 422
sabhaippodu 283
Sabha-madhyama 283
sabha-man^apa 45, 276, 283
sabha-manjikkam 283
sa bhavan 53
sabha- viniyoga 283, 375
sa-bhoga 54, 397
sa-bhuta-pata-pratyaya 59,
390, 397
sa-bhuta-vat-adeya 408
sa-bhuta-vata-pratyaya 367,
390, 398, 405
sa-bhfit-opatta-pratyaya 353,
398
Sabrahmacarin 283
sa-caur-oddharana 71, 394,
398
sacitta 283
Saciva 283, 336
sada 283
sadaka 283
sacja-kkacjamai 423
sa-danda-dosa 80, 398
sa-danda-nigraha 398
sa-das-apacara 398
sa-das-aparadha 80, 85, 398-99
sada-servai 283
522
INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY
sada-seva 283
satfasiti 283
sad-ayatana 42, 283
sad-bhaga 283
Saddhivihari, Saddhiviharin
281, 301
sa-deya-meya 398-99
Sadhacarya 8, 283
sadhana 187, 283, 285
sadhana-sahasra-aikam 283
Sadhanika 102, 108, 147, 187,
246, 282, 284-85, 345
Sadhanin 284
sa-dhanya-hirany-adeya 398
Sadhara 77, 284
sadharana 284
sadharmi-vatsalya 28
s-adha-urdhva 5, 353, 398,
406
Sadhryagviharin 301, 284
Sadhu 4, 99, 213, 283-85, 296,
307, 324, 341
Sadhvi 284, 296, 341
sadhya 30-31, 284
Sadhyapala 284
Sadhyavihari 301
sa-ditya-dana-karana 98
Sadrus-Sudur 63, 93, 337
sadyaskra 284
s-agama-nirgama-pravesa 9,
398
Sagandhaka 307
Sagara 284
sagara 1, 17, 132, 284
sa-gart-avaskara 40, 398
sa-gart-osara 112, 354, 398
sa-giri-gahana-nidhana 398
sa-gokula 398
sa-gopracara 398
Sagotra 284
sa-gulma-lata 398
sa-gulma-lataka 398-99
sa-guvaka-narikela 124, 212,
395, 399
Sahadesa 284
Sahadesin 284 .-.,:.: , :. ,; .,:
sahagamana 284
Sahaja-kavi 284
Sahani, Saham 108, 147, 193,
246, 249, 284-85
Sahania 285
sahanikati 285, 439
Sahaniya 285
Sahanusahi 285, 299
sahar 285
s-ahara 12
sahasa 285
Sahasadhipati 285
sahasamall-ahka 285
sahasr-arhsu 285
sahasr-ayatana 285
sa-hatta-ghatta-sa-tara 399,
405
Sahi 285, 310
Sahib 185
Sahijada 285
sahi-kari 285
Sahilya 285
Sahini 108, 284-85
sa-hiranya-bhaga-bhoga 399,
401-02
sa-hiranya-bhaga-bhog-opari-
kara-sarvadaya-sameta 399
sa-hiranya-adana 399
sa-hiranya-dhanya-pranaya-
pradeya 91
sahiti-vidya 285
sahitya 285
Sahiyada 285
Sahm 285
sahodara 285
Sahu 283-285, 307
sahya-das-aparadha80, 398-99
saibara, saibara 285-86, 310,
404
saika 286, 305
saila 286
saila-devagrha 286
saila-grha 286
£aila-karman 286
Sailalaka 286
Saila-rupakarman 286
Saila-vardhaki, Saila^-vardhakin
INDEX
523
286, 364
Sainika-sangha-mukhya 286
sainya 286
Sainyadhikarin 78, 286
Sainyapati 187, 286
sair 331
Sair Malik 331
Saiva 232
£aiv-acarya 286
Saivacarya-ksetra 286
saiva-dlksa 286, 314
saivara, saivara 285-86, 310,
404
sa-jala-sthala 132, 321, 399
sa-jala-sthal-aranya 399
sa-jala-sthala-sahita 399
sa-jana 399
sa-jana-dhana 395, 399
sa-janapada 12
sa-jangal-anupa 399, 402
sa-jhata-vi^apa 135, 379, 399,
404
Saka 286
saka 286
saka, saka 134, 286
saka 286
Sakadviplya 174
sakala-des-avrtika 41
sakambhari-vidya 286
Sakanika 286
Saka-nripa-kalatita-samvat-
sara 36
saka-panika 286
saka-panika-nyaya 286
saka-phalaka-nyaya 221
sa-kar-otkara 287, 399
sa-karukara, sa-karu-kara 149,
286-87, 399
sakati 306
sakha 67, 287
sakha 112, 287
sa-khalla-unnata 399
sa-khall-onnata 402
sa-khan^apallya 399
sa-khata-vitapa 399
sa-khe^a-ghat^a-nadltara-sthan-
adi-gulmaka 399
sa-kheta-vitapa 399, 400
sa-khilarh pakhilam 227
sa-khila-nala 157, 211, 400
sa-khila-polacya 252, 400
sa-khil-opakhila 22, 351, 400
sakhya 33
sakkai-kkani 221
sakkara-kanikkai65, 416,422
sakkaram 64
l^akkaravalam 65
sa-klpta 400
sa-klpt-opaklpta 159, 351, 399-
400
sakra 287
sakra-dhvaja 131, 287
sakradhvaj-otthana 287
Sakra-yajfia 287
^akr-otthana 287
sa-krta-pranta 162, 400
Saksin 287
sa-ksm-arambha 287
sakta *18, 287
i^akti 287
s'akti 287
Sakti-mukha 287
sakti-traya 287
sa-kutappanta, sa-kutuppanta
162, 400
Sakya 287
Sakya-bhiksu 53, 287
£akya-bhiksum 53
^aky-opasika 287
gala 115, 146, 287, 368
sala-bhoga 287
salagai 287, 439
£alagrama-sila 265
salai 73, 287
salaka 287, 437, 439-40
Salasthana-mukhya 287
Salata 287
sa-lavana 400
sa-lavan-akara 400
Salavanam 316
salavat'a 287
Salavl 287
Saleyanagarattom 203
524
INDIAN EPIORAPHICAL GLOSSARY
salila-purvaka 288
salina 288
sallekhana 288
sa-loha-lavan-akara 400
sa-lohita 288
Salya-traya 288
Sam 288
sam 282, 288, 293
Sam 288
sam 288
sama 288
samacarya 288
samadhi 33, 288
Samadhigata-panca-maha-
sabda 231, 256-57, 288
sa-madhuka-cuta-vana-vatika-
vitapa 400
sa-madhuka-cuta-vana-vatika-
vitapa-trna-yuti-gocara-
paryanta 400
sa-madhuk-amra-vana-vatika-
vitapa-trna-yuti-gocara-
paryanta 400
Samahartr 288
samaiyam 290
samaja 288
samaka 289
samakara-kula 289
samakranta 289
sam-alindakam 288
samam 289
samajfiapti 289
sa-mafica-mahakarana 177,
194, 401
sa-mandira-prakara 400
Samanera 316
Samanika 316
samafijasa 289
Samanjita 289
samanta 289, 293
Samanta 99, 272, 289
samantabhadra 289
Samant-adhikarin 289
Samant-adhipati 187, 289
samant-amatya-dutanam =
anyesam c— abhyupagame
sayaniy-asana-siddhannarh
na dapayet 390, 401
Samanta-padira 225, 289
Samanta-pratiraja 289
samanthu 289
samantika 289
samanya 289, 367
samaracana 289-90
samarapamya 289-90
sarhkara-grama 289
samarapya 290
samarcapana 290
samasta 290, 293
samasta-bhaga-bhoga-kara -
hirany-adaya-sameta 401
samasta-bhaga-bhoga-kara-
hirany-adi-pratyaya-sameta
401 '
Samasta-karan-adhipati 3 1 8
Samasta-karan-adhisvara 318
Samasta-mahasamantadhipati
188, 290
samasta-mudra-vyaparan pari-
panthayati 204, 240
samasta-rajakiyanam==a-hasta-
praksepaniyah 389, 401
samasta-rajakiyanam = apra-
vesyah 271, 401
samasta-raja-prakriy-opeta 255
samasta-rajapratyadaya-sameta
401
Samasta-sainy-adhipati 302
Samasta-sen-adhipati 189, 196,
290
Samasta-suprasasty-upeta 290
samast-otpatti-sahita 355, 401
samast-otpatti-sulk-otpatti-
sahita 401
samast-ety-adi 290
samasya-purana 290
samat 290
samata 290, 293
samata 290
Samatatiya-nala 210
sa-matsya-kacchapa 137, 401
sa-matsy-akara 201, 401
samatta 290, 293
sama-vada 290
Samavajika, Samavajin 290-91
samavasarana 71, 290
INDEX
525
samavaya 290
Samavayika 290
samaveta 290, 292, 353
samaya 290, 291
Samayacara 85, 291
Samayacarya 85, 291
samaya-dharma 291
samaya-patra 291
samaye 290, 365
samayika 291
Samaya-mudali 290
sambaddha 288, 291
sambadhana 291
sambala 291
sambhala 291
sambhara 291
sambhavana 334
Sambhoga 291
sambhoga 291
sambhu 314
sambiranippalan-gasu 150,439
Sambodhi 60
sambodhita 291
sambuddha 291
samdurh 306
Sarhgha 288
Samghapati 288
Sarhghavi 288
samgi 306
sarhgrahana 291
samhalatamaka 291
samhalatamaka-samanvita 29 1 ,
' 401
sam-hi 129, 288, 291, 294
sa-mma-toya 401
samipa 291
samiti 291
samkacitaka 291, 308
sarhkara 262
sarhkudhara 298
Sammanaka-bhokta 56
sammappadhana 294
sammat 291-92
sammat 291, 293
Sammavajin 290-91
sammilita 203
sammukha-vara 291
sammvat 292
sampiratti 292
samprapti 292
Samprati 292
sampratipatti 292
s-amra-madhuka 401
s-amra-madhu-vana 401
s-amra-madhu-van-akirna 401
s-amra-panasa 402
Samrat 292
samravavum 289-90
saihsakta 288
sarhsarana 292
samsayika 292
Samskrta 292, 298
samstava 292
samstha 292
samstuta 292
samta 292
sarhturh 289
samuchita-deya-bhagabhoga-
kara-hirany-adi 402
samucita-kara-pindak-adi-
samasta-prataya 250
Samudaya 292
samudaya 292
samudaya-bahya 292
samudayabahy-adyastamba
32, 44, 402
samudaya-ppiratti 292
samudaya-prapti 292
Samudra 292
samudra 292
samudra-ghosa 292
samuha 292 '
sa-mula 205, 402
samupagama 292
samupagata 292, 353
samupagata 290, 292
samuta 291-92
samutkrida 293
samva, samva 293
samvadana 293
samvarta-kalpa 140, 293
sarhvasa 39, 293
samvat 203, 293, 314, 316, 365
samvat 289-94
samvata, samvata 293
samvata 293
526
INDIAN EPIGRAPHIGAL GLOSSARY
sarhvatah 293
samvatam 293
samvate 293
samvati 293
samvatsara 282
samvatsara 24, 288, 293, 307,
365
Samvatsara 293
sarhvatsara-pratipada 293
samvatsara- sraddha 293
samvatsara-variya 293
samvatsara-vimoksa-sraddha
293
Samvatsarika 288, 293
sarhvatsarika-hiranya 129, 291,
294
samvatsarika-sraddha 260
samvatta 293-94
samvatu 293-94
samavatu 293-94
samvatum 294
samvibhaga 294
sarhvid 294
sarhvinayika 294
Samvyavaharin 294
Samvyavahary-adi-kutumbi-
nah 294
samya 294
samyag-darsana 279
samyag-jfiana 279
samyak-caritra 279
samyak-pradhana 294
Samyaksambuddhasya dhatu-
parigrhitasya 238
sarhyama 290
san 294
sana 294
sana, sana 91, 200, 219, 294,
305, 336, 342, 430, 434-35,
439-40
Sanabhoga, Sanabhoga 294,
308
sanaiscara-vara 357
sanaka 294, 439
sana-pada 294, 439
Sanatha 294
sancakara 294
Sancara 294
Sancarantaka 294
Sancaratka 294
Sancarin 13, 294
saficarita 294
saficaritam c=ajfiatam 13
sancita 31
sanda 295
sanda-gula 295
sandala-pper.u 422
saiidhi 295
sandhi-dipa 296
sandhi-pata 295
Sandhivigrah-adhikarana 295
Sandhivigrah-adhikaran-adhi-
krta 188, 295
Sandhivigrah-adhikarana-kayas-
tha 295
Sandhivigrah-adhikrta 295
Sandhivigrahadhikrta-Divira-
pati 99
sandhivigraha-karana 146, 295
Sandhivigrahakarin 295
sandhivigraha-pperu 295-96,
422
Sandhivigrahika 99, 153, 188,
295
Sandhivigrahika 166, 175, 188,
295
Sandhivigrahin 129, 143, 188,
295, 320
Sandhivigrahi-pannu 295-96
sandhi-vilakku 296
sandhya 296
sandhy-ariisa 296
sandhya-dlpa 296
sandoha 296
sangadi 296
Sangadiraksapalaka 296
sangani 296-97
sangata 351, 353
sangha 283, 296
Sanghapati 297
Sahghaprabhu 297
Sangha-prakrta 255, 297
sangharama 297
Sahgharaja 297
Sangha-sthavira 297, 324
sangha^a 297
INDfeX
sanghata 297
sanghati 297
Sarighavi 297
Sanghu 298
sangrahana 297
Sangrahitr 297
sani 297 '
sa-nidhi 402
sa-nidhi-nidhana 216, 402
sa-nidhi-niksepa 402, 405
sa-nidhy-upanidhi 402
sa-nimn-onnata 399, 402
sa-nirgama-pravesa 402
sanivara-mandapa 196, 297
sanjati 297
sanjat-opaksaya 351
Sanjivaraja 297
Sanjivarayar 297
sankacitaka 297
sahkalpa 297
sahkalpa-hast-odaka 297
sankara 297
sankar-aksi 298
sanketa 298
sankha 298, 361
sankhadhara 298
Sahkhadharin 184, 298
Sankhakara 298
Sankhika, ^ahkhika 298
sankramana 298
sankranti 298
sahkuru 297
sanmukha-bahu 298
saiinadi 298
sannaha 298
Sannidhatr 298
sannidhi 298
Sanniyuktaka 298
Sannyasin 136
Sanskrit 292, 298
santa 298
santai 298
santaka 298, 306
Santakika 299
santana 244, 299
santanaka 299
santana-kuravar 299
santana-sapa 299
Santanika-saiva 299
santati 299
santati-pravesam 299
l^anti 299
Santi 5, 299
santika 298-99
Santikara 299
santirana 299
l^anti-seyyan 299
santi-vari 299
!§anti-varika 299
Santiy-adigal 299
santy-agara 299
!§antyagar-adhikrta 299
Santyagarika 299
s-anupa-jangala 133, 402
Sapadalaksa 225, 299
sa-padika 223
sa-padr-aranya 402
sa-padr-aranyaka 226, 402
sa-pallika 402, 406
sa-parikara 239, 352, 402, 406
sa-parn-akara 241, 402
sa-phalahikarh 250
sapindikarana-sraddha 299
sapnu 306
sa-pratihara 402
sapta-garbha 112
sapta-ksetra 299
Saptama-cakravartin 65, 299
Sapta-matr 300
Sapt-amatya 229, 300
sapt-ambhodhi 292,300
saptami 341
sapt-anga 300
sapta-sagara 300
sapta-santana 300
sapta-santati 299-300
sapta-vidhi 300
sara 300
sara 300
Sarabhanga 300-02, 309
Sarabhanga 300, 302
sarad 70
^arada 301
saradi 316
Sarahang 301
sarahi 316
528
INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY
sarai 235
£aranagata-vajra-panjara 301
SaraAgha 301
sarasl 306
Sarasvati-bhandara 301
Sarasvatibhandarika 301
saravar 300
sara-vilakku 98
sarayantra 301
sarayantraka 301, 329
Sarayantrin 301
sarayitva 301
sardhamcara 284, 301
Sardhamcari 284, 301
Sardhamviharin 284, 301
Sardhancara 284, 301
Sardhancarl 284, 301
Sarhang 300-02
sarira 301
Sarobhanga 300-02
sarpa 302
sarpa-bali 302
sarsapa 302, 439
Sarthavaha 165, 302, 363
Sarthavahini 302
sartha-vahitra 302
sartha-vahitresu pravese nir-
game ca pratyekarh rupakah
358
^aruppeti-mangalam 70
sarupya 302
sarva-badha-parihara 402
sarva-badha-vivarjita 396, 402-
03
Sarvabhauma 302
sarv-abhyantara-siddhi 3, 302,
402
sarv-abhyantara-siddhya 302,
402
sarv-adana-ditya-visti-prati-
bhedika-parihma 402
sarv-adana-sangrahya 403
sarv-adana-vi sti-pr atibhedika-
parihlna 403
Sarvadandanayaka 80, 175,
189, 302-03
sarv-adaya-sameta 403
Sarva-des-adhikarin 302
Sarva-deS-adhikrta 86
sarv-adeya-visuddha 403
Sarv-adhikar-adhikrta 302
Sarv-adhikara-karana 302
Sarv-adhikara-niyukta 302
Sarvadhikarin 17, 80, 182-
83, 187, 189, 237, 302-03
Sarvadhikrta 189, 303
Sarv-adhyaksa 302-03
sarva-ditya-vi sti-jemaka-kara-
bhara-parihma 403
sarva-ditya-visti-pratibhedika-
parihma 98, 403
sarva-ditya-visti-pratibhedika-
parihrta 403
sarv-agrahara 303
sarva-jata 303
sarva-jata-bhoga 403
sarva-jata-bhoga-nirastya 2 1 8,
303, 403
sarva-jata-pariharika 239, 403
sarva-kara-parihara 403
sarva-kara-sameta 403
Sarva-mahadan<Janayaka 302
Sarva-manya 198, 303
sarva-medha 303
sarva-namaskrta 303
sarva-namasya 211, 303
Sarva-niyoga 303
sarva-panga-parihrta 234, 403
sarva-parihara-karudeya 149,
403
sarva-pida-parihrta 403
sarva-plda-varjita 396, 403-04
sarva-pida-vivarjita 403
sarva-rajakiyanam = a-hasta-
praksepamyah 397, 403
Sarva-sainy-adhikarin 302-03
Sarvasiddhi-datti 85
Sarva-srikarana-prabhu 3 1 8
sarvasva-harana 303
Sarva-tantr-adhikrta 303, 336-
37
sarvatobhadra 303
sarvatobhadrika 304
sarvatra vijite 264
sarva-vadha-vivarjita 404
Sarvavadinayaka 304
INDEX
529
sarv-avarta-yuta 39
sarva-visti 404
sarva-visti-parihara-parihrta
404
sarv-aya 304
sarva-aya-sahita 404
sarv-aya-visuddha 403-04
sarv-esti 404
sarv-esti-parihara-parihrta 131,
404'
sarvlya 304
sarv-opadrava-varjita 404
sarv-oparikar-adana-sahita 404
sarv-oparikara-kar-adana-
sameta 404
sarv-otpatti-sahita 404
sarvum 301
sa-saibara 404
sa-saibara, sa-saibaram 285,
404
sasana 1, 304, 335, 372
Sasana-baddha 304
£asana-bhandari 252
&asana-bhandarin 304
Sasanadevi 304
Sasan-adhikarika 79, 304
Sasan-adhikarin 304
sasana-maryada 304
sasana-pata 304
sasana-pattaka 304
£asan-ardhika 304
Sasana-sancarin 294, 304
Sasana-sundarl 304
Sasanika-kayastha 305
sasahka 305
sa-sarv-asan-eksu-karpasa-san-
amra-madhuk-adi-bhuruha
404
sa-sarv-pallika 404
sa-sata-vitapa 404
Sasayitr 171, 304
sasca 156
sasgham 305, 439
kasin 305
s-astadasa-prakrty =opeta 32,
404
Sasth-adhikrta 37, 305
sasihatapa 305
sa-sthavara-jangama 324, 404
sasthi-amavasya 17, 305
sastiratra 305
sastra 305
sasukani 305,439
sasukani-tanka 305, 336, 439
sasvatam samayam=etad =
yunjyuh 386
sasvatiya 305
sata 305
Sata 305
sataghm 139, 305
^atakarni 305
sa-tala 332, 404
sa-talaka 332, 404
satamana 32, 197, 210, 219,
294, 305, 326, 429-30, 435-36,
439-40
satanga 305
satantalika 336, 405
sa-tantuvaya-gokuta-saundik-
adi-prakrtika 255, 405
sata-pratya 258
sa-tara 405
Satavadhana 38
Satavahana 305
Satavahamya-rastra 277
satavi-vitapa-samanvita 405
sat-catuskika 72, 305
satera 97, 305, 430, 439
sateraka 97, 305, 430, 439
Sati 189, 305, 329
satika 286, 305
sa-til-odaka 305
sa-til-odakena vidhina 305
satipatthana 314
satka 287, 306
satka-nala 210
sat-karman 306
sat-pana 306, 394
satpancasad-desa 306
satpancasat 31, 73, 306
Satpurusa 306
satra 306
satr-abhoga 73
satr-agara 306
satr-agara-karana 306
Satrap 178, 306
536
INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY
satra-sala, sattra-sala 306
sa-trna-kasth-odak-opeta 405
Sattar 73*
satti-mugam 287
Sattirar 73
sattra 36, 56, 118, 189, 306
sattragara-karana 146
Sattrapati 306
sattrimsad-dand-ayudha 306
sattrirhsat 31
Sattu-vari 422
sattvika-dhana 306
Satyadharma-sthita 94, 306
Satya-jnana-darisanigal 306
satyakara 294
Sau 307
Saudare 69
saudha 307
Saudore 69
Saugandhika 307
Saugata-parivrajaka 307
Saulkika 307
Saumya 307
Saundika 307
Saunika 307
Sautrika 307
sauvarna 307, 439
Sauvarnika 125, 307
sauvarnika 307
sava 307
savachara 307
sava^i 72, 307, 354
Savai-Jayasimha 221
savai-kkadamai 422
sava-puthaviyam 264
sa-vanaspaty-udak-asihara-
kullaka-paniya-sameta 347,
405
sa-vana-svabhra-nidhana 216,
330, 405
savaralu 72
savaramula 72
savarna-vrtti 307
sa-vata-bhuta-pratyaya 405
Savika 316
sa-vitapa-lata 405
sa-vitap-aranya 405
sa-vrksamala-kula 405
sa-vrksamala-nidhi-niksepa-
sahita 396, 405
Savu 307
saya 307
sayaka 307
Sayana 307
sayana-puja 307
sayamya 307
sayanly-asana-siddannarh na
dapayet 307
sayara 307
Sayyagrahaka 307-08, 366
l^ayyapala 307,366,379
Segana 308
segandi 231
seia 308-09
seiga 308-09
Sejjeya-bhandari 50
Seka 308
sekk-ayam 422
sekk-irai 422
sekku 422
sekku-kadamai, sekku-kkada-
mai 422
sekku-manradi 422
Sekyakara"308
Selahasta 308
Sela-vadhaki 286
sena-bhakta 308
Senabhoga 308
Senabhogika 308
Senabova 146, 308
Sen-adhikarika 308
Sen-adhipa 308-09
Sen-adhipati 138, 183, 188-89,
290, 308
Sen-adi-bahattara-niyogadhi-
pati 303
Sen-adi-bahattara-niyog-adhist-
hayaka 43, 80, 182-83, 187,
308
Sena-gana 308
Senagopa 308
£enai-bhogam 308
Senai-mudaliyar 308-09
Senaiy-angadikal 308
sen-anga 308
senanl-netra 308
JNDE*
531
Sen-anvaya 308
senapaka-kkuligai 123, 439
Senapati 24, 44, 66, 78, 81,
183, 189, 286, 290, 303,
308-09
senapati-pperuvilai 309
Senapatiy-alvar 308
sehgodi 422'
senkodi-kkanam 422
Serikrk 308*
ser 309
Serang 301, 309
sen 286
Sertip 306, 309
seru 194
servai 309-10
sesa-sirsa 309
sesi 309
sesi-biyyamu 309
setika 308-09
Setti209, 309, 317
Setti-Pattanasvami, Setti-
Pattanasvamin, 246, 310
settiy-irai 422
Setu 310
seva 309, 310
sevai 310
Sevaka 310
sevaka-kkasu 422
Sevaka-ttevai 310
sevitfu 310
Shah 310
Shahan Shah 157, 299
shahr 285
Shahzadah 285
Shaonano Shao 299
sibara 310
sibara 286, 310
sidd-ayam 311
siddha310, 311
siddha 30-31, 213, 284, 310
siddha-cakra 310
siddham222, 310-11
Siddhamatrka 168, 310
siddh-anna' 167, 310
siddhanta 162, 269, 311
siddhanta-darsana 311
siddha-pitha 311, 386
siddha-sadhya 311
siddha-sthana 311
siddh-aya 3, 260, 310-11
siddh-ayatana 267, 311
siddhi3, 310-11, 386
siddhika 3, 22
siddhir^astu 310-11
sidha 310
Sighra-kavi 34
slghra-likhita 311
siglos 311, 439
sikavana 311
Sikhara 311, 326
sikhin 311
sikya 308
sila 311
sila-grha 311
sila-guntha 124, 311
Sila-karmanta 311
Sila-kuta 311
^ila-kutta 311
sila-lasti 312
sila-lekha 312
silana 312
^ilalin 286
sila-patra 312
sila-pravesa 312
^ila-sasana 312
sila-yasti 312, 385
sil-ayam 422
sil-kudimai 422
sill-antar-ayam 422
sill-irai 422
silotara 312, 314, 321
silotari 312, 321
silotri 312, 321
silottara 312
Silpakara 312
^ilpin 312, 373
silvari 312, 422
slma 86, 277, 312, 321
slmai 312
simai-vivadam 312
Simakarmakara 312
siman 312
sim-antargata-vastu-sahita 405
sima-vivada 312
312
532
INDIAN EPIGRAPHIOAL GLOSSARY
Simehabbaruva 312
sirhgani 306
sirhha 110
sirhhanika 312
simha-pada 313
sirhh-asana 313, 322
Simhasan-adhipati 313
simha-stambha 313
simha-sthana 313, 322
sinakaram 135
sindhu 313
sindhura 313
sindura 313
Singa-padam 313
Singhl 288, 297
sinna 74, 374, 428-29, 439
sira 125, 313
£irah-pradhanin 313
sirah-sthayin 313
sira-kata 313
sira-kata tamba-pata 274, 313
sira-sphotana 315
Sirappradani 313
siridika, siridika 313
sirmai 312
Siro-raksika 313
sirovarttana 313
sirr-ayam 422
Slrsaka 206, 313
siru-padi-kaval, sifu-ppadi-
kaval 421-22
sirupadu 313
siru-sungam 422
sissinti 313
sisu-madhiaka-tala-prabhrti-
nana-vrksa-sameta 405
Sisya 313
§isya-pankti 313
sita 670
sita 125, 313
sita-camara 313
Sit-adhayaksa 313
sitalekhya 313
sitarhsu 313
sitapincha 313
§ita-rasmi 277, 313
Sitari 313
Sithil-acarya 314
sltka 314
sitt-ayam 311
sittirameli 75
^iva 66, 314, 320, 372
§iva-Brahmana 314
l^ivacandra-hasta 114, 126
^iva-caturdasi 314
siva-diksa 314
£iva-drohin 314
!§iva-lmga 113, 171
Siva-mana 314
Siva-mandala-diksa 314
Sivaka-p'a'draka 226
Siva-pancayatana 314
Siva-ratri 314
Siva-sthala 314
!^va-tithi 314
£iva-yogin 314
Sividi-pravesa-Kandalivada-
grama 263
skambha 141, 314, 321
Skandaka 314
skandaka 314
skandha 10, 258, 314
skandhaka 199, 258, 314
skandhavara 134, 314
slo 314
sloka 314
slotra 314
smarana 33
smat 293, 314
smrty-upasthana 314
sna 294
snana-mahotsava 315
snana-yatra 315
So 315
Sodare-vadiyara 69
SotfasI 439
sodas! 315
Sodasika 315,439
sodasin 315
s-oddesa 348, 405
so^i 413, 422
s-odranga 349, 400, 405
s-odrariga-s-oparikara 287, 399*
400
sodrangikrtya 315, 349
INDEX
533
sola 116
solaga 315
Soliya-kkasu 150, 439
sofna 315
soma-grahana 315
soma-parvan 315
Somaskanda 315
Soma-vara 315
somavati 315
soma-yaga 315
Somayajin 315
Sofla-vari, sona-vari 331, 423
s-opajat-anya-vastuka 405
s-opaksaya 351
sopana 315
s-opanidhi 405
s-opari-kara 239, 352, 395, 402,
406
s-oparikara-danda 406
s-osara 398, 406
s-o sar-avaskara-sthana-nivita-
lavanakara 40, 220, 406
Soter 315, 343
soti 315
s-otpadhyamana-vistika 406
Sovanika 307
sparha-viharata 315
spasta 315
spasta-tithi 315
sphotana 315
sphuram 315
sphutita 250
Sra 315
foaddhal, 114,251,260, 293,
315
sraddha-dana 315
sraddha-kara 315
sraddh-anga 315
sraddha-tithi 315
Srahe, srahe 315-16
srahi, srahi 315-16
grahi, srahi 315-16
Sramana 316
l^ramana-sravika 316
£ramanera 316
l^ramaneri 316
Sramanika 316
Sramanoddcsa 316
Sraman-opasaka 316
sravaka 316
Sravaka 296, 316, 341
sravana 316
^ravana 248, 315
sravana-patra 316
gravika296, 316, 341
Sravika-bhagim 316
sravita 316
gre 316
sreni, srem 316
sreni-bala' 316
5reni-karana 146, 316
srestha 316
sresthi-jirna-visvamallapriya
135, 316, 439
Sresthin 135, 189, 309, 316-17,
363
Sresthi-Visvamalla 439
sreyase 316
sri 314, 317, 319-20, 372
srl 108, 317
sri-bali 45, 128, 317
sri-bali-bhoga 317
sri-bali-kottuvar 317
sri-bali-ppatti 317
sri-bhandara 317
sribhandara-variyam 317
gricandana 317
Sricandra 126
Sricarana 317-19
sri-dvara 317
srlghana 317
srl-gosala 318
Sri-hasta 317-19
grihasta-nirlksita 319
sri-jnana 318*
sri-kanthamani 318
srikara 318
srikara-mudr-ankita 318
sri-karana 145, 318
Srikaran-adhipa 318
grikaran-agram 318
Srikarana-prabhu 318
srikarana-viditam 318
giikaranin 318
Sri-kary'a 318
534
INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY
srlkataka 318
Srlkhanda 318
srikhantfa-ghodu 318
srimada 318
srlmadadivaraha-dramma 1 00,
318,428,440
Sri-mahesvara 318, 320
s*ri-Malava-gan-amnate pra-
saste krta-samjnite 18
srl-malaya 318
srl-malika 319
sri-mandira 319
srlmat 319
srimukha 287, 319
Srlnagara-bhukti 208
s*rl-naksatra 319
srinaman 319
Srl-nayana 319
srl-ni 317-18
SrI-pada 317-19
srlpada-kkol 159, 237
Srlpadangal 319
sripadatangikal 319
sri-pascima-mandira 3 1 9
sri-patta 319
srl-pattika 320
sriphala 320
!§ri-prthivi-vallabha 320, 361
sri-purva 317
§ri-Rama 320
srl-ranga 320
l^ri-rudra 320
£ri-rudra-mahesvara 320
!§rlsamanta 320
srisanda 318
srlsrikarana 318
srisrikaran-adi-samasta-mu-
dra-vyapara 320
srisrikaran-adi-samasta-mudra-
vyaparan paripanthayati
204
sri-Vagmati-jal-avatara-sopan-
arama-ghanta-dharmasala-
pratistha-karma 94
^rlvallabha 320
srlvatsa 320
sri-vijaya 320, 372
srl-vijaya-Nandivarman 320
sri-vijaya-siva 320, 372
Srivijayasiva-Mrgesavarman
314, 372
srivijaya-Venglpura 320
srl-vimana 320, 373
Sri-Virupaksa 320
Sri-vithi-nayaka 320
§riy-ajfiai 321
srlyakki-palafisalagai 287, 437,
440
§rl-yuta 317
srhga 320
srngara-bhoga 276, 321
srotaka 314, 321
srotra 321
srotriya 321
^rotriya 321
sruta-devata 321
sruti 321
Srutiman 321
sry-ajna 321
sry-amrta 321
stambha 141, 314, 321
'star pagoda' 433, 441
stater 97, 305, 430, 440
stava 33
stha 321
sthal 321
sthala 86, 312, 321
sthala-durga 321
sthala-gauda 321
sthalaka 321
Sthala-karana 321
Sthala-karnam 321
sthala-kkaval 321
sthalapatha-karana 145, 322
sthala-purana 190, 322
sthala-vrtti 322
sthali 322
Sthamin 324
Sthamya 322
Sthana 322
sthana 7, 322-23
sthana-bhumi 322
Sthan-acarya 4, 322-23
sthana-dana 322
Sthan-adhikrta 322
sthan-adhikara 322
INDEX
535
Sthan-adhikaranika 322
Sthan-adhipati 322
Sthan-adhyaksa 322
sthanaka 322-23
sthana-karana 146, 323
Sthanalaka 323
Sthana-mahajana 323
sthana-manya 198, 323
Sthanantarika 323
Sthanapala 322-23
Sthanapati 322-23
sthan-asedha 19
Sthanastha 323
Sthanattar 322-23
Sthanika 322-23
Sthanika-dharma-kartr 323
Sthapan-acarya 323
Sthapati 323
Sthapati-samraj 323
sthapayitva 321, 324
sthavara 324
Sthavira 189, 294, 324
Sthavira-kalpin 324
Sthaviravadin 324
Sthaviri 324
Sthavirlya 324
Sthayin 33, 322, 324
sthira 324
sthira-sibira 314, 324
sthita 324
sthitaka 324
sthiti 18, 324
sthiti-patra 324
sthiti-patra 4, 324-25
sthiti-patraka 324
sthitipatra-vyavastha 325
sthiti-vyavastha 324-25
sthuna 325
Strat'ega 325
Strategos 80, 325
stri-dhana 325
Stryadhyaksa 22, 325
Stryadhyaksa-mahamatra 22,
180 325
stupa'lO, 64, 94-95, 106, 219,
325
stupi 325, 374
su 97, 325
su 43, 97, 325
subha-karya 309
subhasita 325
subhra 325
suci 325
Sudha-j anitha-nihsyandad-
vapuh 133
sudha-karman 325
sudhamsu 326
suddha-paksa 325
suddh-avasa 325
su-di 177, 325-26
su-di 43, 325
su-divasa 326
sudu-kattu-ppattam 422
suka-nasa 326
sukanasi 326
sukanghri 326
Sukara-kavi 34, 326
sukha 326
sukhadi, sukha<JI 326
sukhana 326
sukhana 326
sukh-asana 326
sukha-sankatha-vinoda 326
sukla-paksa 325
sukla-paksa-dina 325
sukla-paksa-tithi 329
sukra-netra 326
su-krsta 406
sukrta 326
sukti 305, 326, 440
sula 326
!§ulapala 326
Sulatana 326, 328
Sulitana 326
sulavari 326, 423
Sulin 326
sulka 79, 144, 327, 423
sulka-danda-dana-karuka-
maulika-srotra-nidhi-
niksepa-jala-pasana-tejah-
svamyam =ity-ady-asta-bho-
gasahitam 406
sulk-adhikara 327
^ulk-adhyaksa 327
Sulkagraha 327
sulka-mandapika 196, 327
536
INDIAN EPIORAPHIGAL GLOSSARY
Sulka-sala 327
sulk-atiyatrika 36, 327
Sultan 129, 326, 328
Sumantra 327
suna 327
sundaka 327
sungam 327
Sunga-salai 327
sunka, sunkam 79, 327
sunk-adhikara 327
Sunkapannayadadhisthayaka
327
Sunka-vergade 327
sunya 328
sunya-grama 328
Sunyara 328
Supakarapati 49, 153,181,328
su-pallik-opeta 406
Suparna 328
suprabhata 328
supradarya 328
sura 328
surabhi 328
surabhi-mada 172-73, 440
sura-druma 21
surahi 328
sura-karana 328
Suratana '328
Suratrana 125, 129, 328, 331
Suravala 328
Suri 328
Suritrana 328
surr-aya-kkasu 423
surya 328
surya-bha 328
surya-graha 119, 328
suryakanta 9
surya-parvan 328
susadi 326
susrusa 328
susrusatu 328
suta 328
Suta 329
Suta-cela 329
su-ti 325, 329
Sutra 329
sutra 301, 329
Sutrabhrt 329
Sutradhara 108
Sutradhara 108, 329
Sutradhara-pitamaha 329
Sutradharin 329
Sutradhrt 329
Sutrantika 329
Sutrantikini 329
'suttee' 305, 329
suvarna 14, 19, 59, 108,122,
125', 139, 162, 307, 329,
428-30, 432-34, 436-37,
439-41
suvarna-danda 329, 331,423-
24 '
suvarna-dand-ahidanda 395
suvarnadan<J-ahidan$a-vart-
rnadanda-vandapana-vija-
yavandapana-trnodaka-
sasanardhika-varabalivard-
artharuva-pratyartharuva-
padatijivy-adatt-aturavaddi-
bhavisyatkar-adi-sahita 406
suvarn-adaya 329-31
Suvarn-adhyaksa 329
suvarna-gadiyana 107
suvarna-gadyana 440
Suvarnakara 328-29
suvarna-vithi 329
Suvarnavithy-adhikrta 329
suvarn-aya 329-30
suvastiyam 330
svabhra 330
svacchand-opabhogen =opa-
bhoktum 406
Svadesin 330
Sv-adhara 77
sva-hasta 330
sva-hast-aksarani 330
svah-svah 330 '
sval'pa 330
svami-bhoga 330
Svami-Mahasena 330
Svami-Mahasena-Matrgan-
anudhyat-abhisikta 24
Svamin 52, 99, 192, 330
Svamini 330
svami-varam 330
sva-mukh-ajna 13, 104, 330
INDEX
537
svamya 294, 330
sv-aiigabhoga-pada 223
svara 330
Svaratrana 331
svarga 126, 331
svargam— aradhyantu 26
svarge modati bhumidah 203
svarna 331
Svarna-bhandarin 331
svarna-danda 331
svarn-adaya, svarn-adayam 33 1 ,
423
Svarnakara 331
svarna-ksma 331
svarna-meru 331
svarnavari 331
svarupa 331
sva-samaya 331
sva-sima-paryanta 407
sva-sima-trna-gocara-goyuti-
paryanta 407
sva-slma-trna-goyuthi-gocara-
paryanta 119, 407
sva-sima-trna-kastha-yuti-
gocara-paryanta 407
sva-slma-trna-puti-gocara-
paryanta 407
sva-slma-trna-yuti-gocara-
paryanta' 387, 407
sva-sim-avacchinna 38, 393,
407
svasti 331
svastika 331
svastika-patta 331
svastyayana 331
sva-tala 331
svatantra 331
svayam=ajna 12
svayarh hrasite karne 130
svayarhvara 331
sveta-cchatra 331
sveta-garut 331
^vetambara 331
Svetapata 331
svet-atapatra 331
svolika-pata 331
svoli-pata 331
syadvada 331
syadvada-mata 19, 331
syadvada-vidya 331
Syaramallika 331
tabu 332
tacoacariya-kkani 332
Tacoacariyam 332
tadaga 333
Tad-aniyuktaka 332
tadatva 332
Tad-ayuktaka 332, 336, 375
Tadayuktaka 332
tad-bhava 332
tade 81
Tadeya-danda-nayaka 81
Tad-viniyuktaka 332, 336, 353,
375
Tagarapati 332
taila 332
tail-abhyanga 332
taila-ghanaka 332
taila-parnika 332
Tailika-raja 332
Tairthika 332, 338, 341
Taittiriya-carana 67
Tajika 332
Tajiya 332
taj-jatiya 339
Tajjika 332
taj-jnatlya 339
taka 332, 440
Taks-acarya 332
Taksan 332
tala'332
tala (palmyra palm) 332
tala (dish) 333
tala-bhedya 333
talabhedya-ghanaka-mallaka-
vundhaka 193
talabhedya-ghanaka-mallaka-
vundhaka-danda-dosa-prapt-
adaya 333, 407
talabhedya-govatika-sakamusti-
tailapalika-kumbhapurak-
akas-otpatti-patala-nidhi-
niksepa-devayatan-odyana-
538
INDIAN EPIGRAPHIGAL GLOSSARY
tadaga-vapl-kup-adi-sahita
407
tala-bhoga 333, 335
Taladhvaja 333
talai 423
talai-kkanam 423
Talaivan'333
Talaiyari 333-34
talaiyarikkam 423
talaiyari-kkani 423
Talaja 333
talaka 333
talaka 333
tala-pada 333
tala-pata 333
tala-pataka 128, 334-35
tala-patra 333
tala-patta 333
Talara 26,81,87,121,161,190,
209, 333-34
talar-abhavya 53, 226, 336
Tala-raksa, Tal-araksa 334
Talari, Talari 333-34
talarika 334
Talatf 334, 335
Talavara 190, 209, 333-34,
338
Talavara 334
Talavargika 334
Talavarika 334
talavarika, tala-varika 333-34
talavataka 128, 333-35
Talavataka 334
tala-vataka-vastuna saha
ksetram 334
tala-vrtti 11, 265, 322, 333-35
tali 197, 335
tali 335
tallaja 335
Talla-vataka 367
talpat 333
Talwar 334
tarn 335, 440
Tarhbala-vadu 335
Tambali 335
Tarhbiga 335
tambula 33
Tambuladan-adhikrta 335
tambula-karanka 147
Tambulika 335
tamburu 335
Tamera 335
Tamil, Tamil 335, 340
tamka 64
tamka 335
Tammadi 335
Tammaja 335
tamra 335
Tamrahara 335
tamraka 335
tarnra-patra 244, 335
tamra-patta 247, 335
tamra-pattaka 335
tamra-pattika 247
tamra-phali 335
tamra-prasasti 335
tamra-sasana 94, 304, 335,
381
tana 335
tana-manam 322
tanaya-prapta 335
tanda 423
tanda-kkuram 423
tadalir-kadamai 423
tandam 79
tandava 335
tandu 79
tandula 91, 335, 440
tandula-parvata 336
taAga 244
Tanigar 323
Tanika-rayar 323
taniyal 423
taniya-varakkam 412, 423
tank 336, 440
tahka35,83,91,lll, 129, 136,
219, 279, 294, 332, 336, 428-
33, 438-40
tanka 336, 440
tankaka 226, 336, 440
tankala 440
tankalamulu 1 94
taiika-sala 336
tankasala-karana 145,336
tanki 440
INDEX
539
tanmatra 336
tanmr-kkanam 423
Tanniyukta 221,^298, 332
Tanniyukta-pratinartaka-
kulaputr-amatya 260
tantali 336
tantra 190, 303, 336
Tantr-adhikarin 303, 336-37
Tantr-adhipa 337
Tantr-adhyaksa 336-37
tantra-karana 146, 337
Tantra-nayaka 337
Tantrapala 190, 336-37
Tantrapaladadhisthayaka 337
Tantrapala-Mahasamanta-
Mahadandanayaka 337
Tantrapalaradhisthayaka 337
Tantrapati 190, 337
Tantravaya 337
Tantre nirupita 336
Tantrimar 337
Tantrin 336, 337
tanu 337
tanuvaka 337
tapana 337
tapasvin 201, 338
tapita 338
Tapodhana 338
tar 136, 338, 440
tara 338
taradeya 338
taragi-pattam 423
tarapam 338
Tarapati 338
Tarapatika 338
tara-tattam 91
Taravara 338
tarav-idu-nel 423
taravu'338, 423
taravu-kolludal 423
Taravu-satu 338
tari-akkave 423
tari-irai 423
Tarika 147, 338
tarika 338
tari-kkadamai 423
tari-kkurai 423
tari-ppudavi 423
tarisana-kanikkai 84
tari-talai 423
tarka 338
tarkika-cata-bhata-raj -apra-
vesya 68
Tarkuka 338
Tarma-pattar 92
taru 31
tarya 338
tata 338
tataka 333
tataka-matrka 338
tat-amba 339
tatanka 339
Tathagata 237
tatha-jnatiya 339
tat-pada-parighrhita 238, 399
tat-pradatta-panca-mahasabda
231
tatrabhavan 53
tatsama 339
tattali 231
Tattar 339
tattara-ppattam 424
tattar-pattam 329, 424
Tatthakara 208, 212, 339-40
tatt-oli 424
tattu-kkanam 424
tattukk-ayam 424
tattva 338, 339
taundika 339
Tayika 332
te-adimai 87
tedi'341
Tegin 340
tejah 339
tejah-svamya 30, 294, 330, 339,
392, 394, 406
teja-manyam 339
teja-samya 294
tejaskara 339
teji 339
tejolinga 339
tejo-manya 339
tejo-yukta-svamya 339
Telugu 339
T^lugu-Kannada 339
T6nugu 339
540
INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY
tes*a-kalam 86
tesa-vali 86
tetradrachma 430, 440
tevai 424
teva-kudimai 87
tevakulam 87
tevar-kanmi 88
tevaram 88
Tha 339
Tha 339
thada 339
thag 339
Thaira 324
thaka 339
thakaleli baki 339
thakamana 339
thaka-purisa 339
thakka 339
Thakkura 146, 339-40
Thakkurajnl 340
Thakor 340
thakorkhana 44, 332
Thakri 340
Thakur 340
Thakura 340
Thakura 339-40
Thakuram 340
thami 340
thana 322
Thanadar 322
Thanapati 340
thapaicarh 324
Thathara, Thathara 339-40
Thathera 339
thavam 323, 340
theka 340
Thera 324
Then 324
Theriya 324
ti 340
tl 340
tigula 340
tigula-danda 19, 340, 346
tikar, tikara 340
tikkara 340
tikhara 340
Tik?na 294
tila-darbh-odaka-pavitra-
pani 407
tilamaka 340
Tila-pisaka 341
timilai 231
timmira 341
timpira, timpira, timpira 341
tihgal-kasu 424
tihgal-mogam 424
tihgal-ngy 424
tingat-coru 424
tipa-malai 98
tippanaka 341
tiraha 306
tirama, tiramam 34 1,426, 436,
440
tirigai 424
tirigai-ayam 65, 412, 416, 422,
426
tirisulam 344
Tirna-danda 341
tlrtha 35,' 148, 190, 341, 387
Tirthakara 341
TIrthankara 8, 71, 135, 341
Tirthika 332, 341
Tirth-opadhyaya 341
tiru-kkalasa-mudittal 1 6 7
tiru-kkantamani 318
tiru-kkoj.gai 152
tiru-kkoialai 318
tiru-malai 318
tiru-maligai-ppatti 319
tiru-maligai-ppi llai 3 1 9
tiru-mandira-kkodi 319
tiru-mandiram 319
Tiru-mandirav-olai 319
tiru-mandirav-olai 319
Tiru-mandirav-olai-nayakam
319
tiru-manjana-salai 2
Tirumeni-kaval 341
tiru-mer-koyil 319
Tirumoji 253
tiru-muga-kkanam 319, 424
tiru-mugam 319, 424
tiru-naksatra 319
tiru-nama-kkani 319
tiru-namattu-kkani 3 1 9
tiru-nanam 318
INDEX
541
tiru-nandavanam 212
tiru-nayanam 319
tiru-ppattigai 320
tiru-ppudiyidu 415
tiruv-amudu 321
tiruv-araiigu 276, 320
tiruvasi 27
tiruvidaiyattam 341
Tiru-vidi-nayakar 320
tithi 27, 43, 56, 63, 66, 69, 84,
99, 111, 134, 140, 144, 146,
153, 175-79, 188, 190-91,
198,208,215,231,235,251,
258, 267, 278, 293, 315,
340-42, 344, 362, 366, 372,
386
tithi-bhoga 341
Tithicintamani 232
tithi-dhruva 341-42
tithi-kendra 153, 342
tithi-madhyama-kendra 153
tithi-spasta-kendra 153, 342
tithi-suddhi 342
tivuj-desa 424
tiyadi 341
ti-yeri-soru 128, 424
tola "74, "108, 159, 227, 329,
342, 345, 429, 432, 434,
440-41
tola 43, 149, 156, 309, 342
tolaka43, 100, 159, 164, 343,
345, 367, 429, 440
tol-ottu 424
tomara 306
toni-kkadamai 102, 424
torai 342 ^
torana 342
torana-kkanikkai 342," 424
totta-ppuravu 424
traidinarikya 343
Traipitaka 251, 342
Traipitak-opadhyaya 342
Traipurusa 342
trairajya 342
trairajya-sthiti 342
trairaj ya-sthitim = atmasat =
krtavatah 342
Traividya 342
Traividya-samanya 289, 342
trasa 342
trayodasa, trayodasama 343
Tratara, Tratara 315, 343
Tratr 315, 343
trayi 343, 368
Trepitaka 342
Tri 343
tri 343
tribhag-abhyantara-siddhi 343
tri-bhanga 343
tri-bhangi 343
tri-bhoga 343
tribhog-abhyantara-siddhi 3,
343
tri-bhogya 343
tribhuvana-vijaya-stambha
343
tri-civara 343
tri-danda 343
Tridandin 343
tridasa 343
tridmarikya 343
tri-gata 343
tri-guna 343
tri-jagat 343
trika 343
trikala 139, 343
trikuta 343-44
trikutta 343-44
tri-laksana 344
trimsad-gram-adhipati-sri-
Kukkunuru 120
tri-miarti 344
trinetra 344
tripada 344
tripada-lekhyaka 344
Tripathin 344
triphali-tamra-^asana 335, 344
tri-pidi-dana 344
Tripurusa 344
tri-ratna 278-79
trisahasra 344
trisahasra-vidya 344
tri-sandhi 343-44
trisara 344
trisparsa 344
542
INDIAN EPIGRAPH1CAL GLOSSARY
tri-sthall 344
tristubh 344
trisula 306, 326, 344
trisula-kasu 150, 440
tri-tlrthl 344
tri-varga 344
Trivedin 342-44
Trividha-ksitisa-cudamani 344
trna 344
trna-cchadya 72
trna-kasth-odak-opeta 407
trna-puti 119, 268, 344, 387,
407
trna-puti-gocara 344
trna-yuti 119, 268, 344, 387,
400
trna-yuti-gocara-paryanta
*387, 400, 407
trnodaka 199, 217
trodanika 345
trotana 345
tryaksa-mukha 345
tudavu 345
Tuhkhara, Tukkhara 345
tula 227
tula 342, 345
tula-bhara 345
tul-adhiroha 345
tulai-ppon 440
tula-kkuli 424
tulapurusa 345
tulasi-vivaha 345
Tulu 345
tulya 345
tulya-meya 203, 345
turn 5
tumbu 345
tumu 194, 197, 268, 345
tunk 345
Tunnavaya 337
turaga 345
Turaga-sadhanika 345
turai-minnar-pon 252, 440
Turaka 345, 346
turangama 346
Turiya-janman 346
Turk 345, 346
Turuka 345, 346
Turuska 345, 346
turuska-danda 19, 193, 340,
346, 408
tur-vayakam 103
turya 346
tussah 85
tusaka-ttari 424
tusser 85
tusti-patra 42
tusty-ayatana 42
Tuthika 332
Tuvarasan 387
tvak 69
Tyagi-acarya 346
U
u 346
ubalika 407
ubhaiyam 346
ubhaya 346
ubhaya-marga 346
ubhaya-mukhi 346
ubhayamukhi-daksina 346
Ubhaya-nana-desi 346
ubhaya-palisai 346
ubhaya-samya 346
ubhaya-svamya 330, 346
ubhayita 354
ucala 347
ucata 346
ucc-avaca 346
ucchanna 347
ucchirna 347
ucchraya 260, 346
ucchrita 355
ucchrnkhala 347
uchalaka 347
uchalaka-bhrta 347
uchalaka-bhrta-larigadi 1 70
uchat 346
uda 347
udadhi 77
udag-ayana 347
udagayana-parvan 347
Udaiyar 347
udaiyar-salai 347
INDEX
543
udaka-bandha 347
udaka-bhaga 47
udaka-darai 347
udaka-dhara 347
udakam panni 347
udakanseydii' 347
udaka-purvam 91, 288, 305,
347, 395, 407
udaka-sarga 347
udak-asihara-kullaka 30, 165,
347
udak-atisarga 117, 347, 407
udakena 407
udamana 347, 350
udana 346, 350
udapana 347
udara 347
udara-bandhana 347
udaram 102
udaram-bharin 347
udaram-bharma 347
udaram darsayitum 102
udarcis 348
udasma 348
udasma-variyam 348
udaya 348
Udaya-giri 348
udbali 348, 350
udbalika 348, 407-98
uddama 348
uddaman 348
uddatavya 348
uddesa 348, 353
uddha 348
uddha-grama 348
uddha-khila-bhumi 348
uddhara 305, 348, 356
uddhara-proddhara 348
uddharya 348
uddharya-vyavahara 348
uddyotita 348
udganaka 348
udganamya 348
udghatita 163, 348, 354-55
ud-grah 348
udgrahayisyami 348
udgrahita 348
udgrahyamana 348
udgrantha 349
udhadiya-jhumpadiya-kula 164
udhar 348
udharavum 348
udharita 349
udhar-padhar 348
Udicipati 349
udira-patti 281
udranga"37, 101, 130, 150,
159, 192, 287, 348-49 351,
405
udrangikrtya 315, 349
udrava 349
udumbara 349, 350
udupokku 239
Udvasa 349
Udvasa-kutumbika 349
udvata 40, 349, 367, 398
udyama 349
udyama 349
udyana 349
ugappar-pon 414, 424
ughravayum 348
ujjval-aksarani 15
ukka, ukka 349
ukkoda 349-50
ukkota-bhanga 157, 349
ukkutthi 349, 355
ukta-niyoga 349, 356
ukthya 349
ulavu-katci 424
ulgu 424
ullambana 349
ullekha 349
Ullekhaka 350, 354-55, 373
ulliya-kkuli 424
ulluficana 350
uluppai 424
ulvari 23, 410, 422, 424
Umarava 350
umbalam 348
umbali, umbali 348, 350
umbalika 348
umbalikkai 348
umbara 350
umbara-bheda 40, 258, 349-
50, 395
umbara-bhedah rajapurusa-
544
INDIAN EPIGRAPHIGAL GLOSSARY
nam=avasako jemakas=ca
n=asti 407
ummara 350
urhnisa 354
Umrah 350
umura-bheda 350
unabdika-sraddha 350
unbali 350
uncha 350, 407
uncha-kara-bhar-adi-vivarjita
350, 408
unchamanna 350
uficha-vrtti 350
undi-accu, undiy-accu 4
unmana 350
unmara 350
unmara-bheda 350
unnata 350
unniti 350
upadavum 355
upa-dha 350
upadhi 350, 353
Upadhyaya 184, 213, 222,
244, 350-51
Upadhyayim 351
upaga 351
upagata 351, 353
upagata 351
upaghata 25, 351
upa-han 351
upakara 150,217,351-52, 354
upakarika 351
upakhila 227,351, 400
upaklpta 351
upakrama-karana 146, 351
upaksaya 351
upaksiti 351
upalaksita 351
upana 351
upanidhi 217, 351
upanipataka 351
upapataka 351
upapitha 351
upapithattukanda-ppadai 351
Upapradhanin 351
Uparahindiya 351
uparaksita 352
Uparika 37, 62,82,266,273,352
Uparika-maharaja 352
uparikara 150, 239, 287, 349,
351-53,399, 404
upa-rinkh 352
upari-sadaka 283
Upasaka 237, 352
upasampada 352
upasandhi 352
Upasanin 352
upasanna 352
Upasika 237, 352
upaskara 351, 352
upasraya 352
upasthana 352
upasthana-sala 353
upasthayaka 2, 3
upasthita 324
upatalpa 353
upati 353
upatta 59, 353, 355, 398
upaya 70, 353
upayana 75
upayata 290, 292, 353
Upayukta 353
Upayuktaka 353
Upayuktika 353
upeksa 353
upeta 290, 292, 351, 353
upoda 353
uposatha 248, 252, 353
uposath-agara 353
uppu-kkasu 151, 425
uppu-kocceygai 239
upri 352-53
ur 208, 283, 353, 420, 425
ural-vari 425
urandara 353
uratci 239
urdhva, 348, 353
urdhv-adhah 353
urdhv-adhah-siddhi 310
urdhv-adhah-siddhi-yuta 311,
353, 408'
urdhva-dina-patikayam 353
urdhva-patta 354
urdhvayita 354
iardhvita 354
ur-ettu 32, 425
INDEX
$4$
Ur-gatnunda 354
ur-idu-varippadu 425
ur-kalanju 139
ur-kalu 150
urkkanakkar-jivitam 110
ur-mafijikkam 283
urna 354
urna-sthana, urna-sthana 38,
354
ur-ppodu 283
Urode 354
Urodeya 354
ur-paddinkadi 354
ur-ttanisu 425
urvara 354
usara 354
ukvadi 72, 307, 354
usi-vasi 425
usmala 354
usmsa 354
utarai 15
utka 170
utkalita 354
utkara 150, 287, 354
utkarnita 354
utkarsa 354
Utkhatakarmana 354
utkhetana 38, 354
Utkhetayitr 354
utkirna 163, 348, 354-55
utkota 16, 234, 349, 355, 396
utkota-bhariga 16
utkr 143, 355, 373
utkrosa 355
utkrsta 354
utkrsti 349, 355
utkrti 355
utpadyamana-vistika 355
Utpala 109, 112
utpanna 355
ut-pat 355
utpata 5, 355
utpatti 355
utpratikara 390, 407-08,
559
utsaha 355
utsaha-sakti 355
utsahga 355
utsanna 347
utsarpana 355
utsarpita 3, 355
Utsrta 355
utta 355
uttama-dani 355
uttama-gandamada 173
uttama-gosasa 355
uttamottama 355
uttana-dvadasi 355
uttara 356
uttara 348-49, 356, 405
uttar-aksarani 15, 356
Uttarakulika 356
Uttarakulikavarika 356
Uttaramantrin 356
uttarani 356
uttara-niyoga 349, 356
uttara-sabha 356
uttar-ayana 78, 347, 356
uttejita 229
utterita 229
utthana 356
utthana-dvadasi 253, 355-56
utthaya 356
Utthitasanika 251
Utthitasanin 38, 356
uttiram 356
uvacca-kkani 425
uvacca-vari 425
uvataka 356
va 42-43, 356, 365, 368
va 356
va-bhu 356
Vacabhumika 380
Vacaka 356
vacana 356-57
Vacanakara 357
vacanika 357
vaccira-ppadai 360
Vacciya-marayan 358
vaco-gupti 357
vada 357,367
vada 357
Vadaharaka 357
54(5
INDIAN EPIGkAPHlCAL GLOSSARY
Vada-Hosa 330
vadai 380
vidalapadaka 329
Vadava 357
Vadda 357
Vadd-acarya 357
vaddaravula 202, 418, 425
vadda-vara 63, 357-58
Vadda- vyavahari 357
vadha 357
vadha 1,43, 240, 357,404
vadhadha 357
vadhi-kukuta 357, 381
vadhri-kukkuta 357
vadhu 357
va-di 43, 356-57
vadi 357
vadya 356
vadya 358
Vadya-maharaja 358
vadya-paksa-dina 357
vadya-paksa-tithi 368
vagainda-kasu 151, 426, 441
vagaira 358
Vaguli, Vaguli 125, 358, 364
Vagulika, Vagulika 358
Vaguni 358
vaha 358
vaha 358, 359
Vahaka 358
vahala 358
Vahali 358
vahamana 358
vahamana-bhumi-vyasedha
383
vahamana-hala-balivarda 358
vahamana-samakara-bhumi
358
vahana 262, 358
Vaha-nayaka 358
vahani 358
vahika 358
Vahimpati 358
vahitra 49, 358
vahni 359
vahojaka 358-59
vahyali 359
vaibhava 20
vaibhoga 359
vaiccamudu-mandapa 196
Vaidantika 359
vaidarveyaka 359, 368
vaidharana 359
vaidila 359
vaidurya 274, 370
Vaidya 23, 359
vaidya-bhaga 359
vaidya-bhoga 359
Vaidyanatha-patram =utpata-
yati 355
Vaidya-paricaraka 359
vaidya-vrtti 359
Vaijaka 359
vaikkanikku-mandapa 297
Vaiksepika 264,' 359, 373
Vaijya-paricarakar 359
vijaya-vaijayika 359
vaijayika-dharma-sthana 359
Vailabdhika 359, 373
vaira 359
Vairagi 359
Vaisakha 386
vaisaradya 359
Vaisayika 359
vaisvadeva 231, 359-60
vaisvanara 359-60
Vaisvasika 23, 237, 269, 360,
379
Vaisya 29
vai sy-agrahara 11, 360
vaisya-vanija-nagarastha 360
vaisya-vaniya-nagarattar 360
vajapeya 360
vajin 360
Vaji-vaidya 360
vajra 306, 360
vajrasana 251, 360
vak-parusya 360
vaksa 43
Vak-sarhyama 290
val 108, 432, 441
val 105
Valabhi-caturvidya-samanya
289
Valabhi-pradvara-Homba-
vasakat 254
INDEX
547
valadl 44, 360, 363, 384
Vala-giri 360
vala-kkanam 425
Valakosthika 360
valaksa 360
Valal-vali-tirantan 123
valal-vali-tirantan-gulikai 123,
441
valaman 381
vala-manjadi 425
valanadu 194, 360
valangai-idangai-maganmai
425
valamya 360-61
valat-dan-khat 361
valat dan mukyurh 5
Valatkausan 44, 360
valavanurh 79
Vala-vari 425
valaya 360
vala-yasti 360
valaya-yasti 361
valayitva '361
valgita 229
valhodiya 361
vali 361
vali levamarh avase 361
valinadaikk-idum-panam 425
vallne 361
valisyati 360-61
valita 361
vajita 361-62
valita-patra-vidhi 361
valitaya adanake muktam 5
valivarda 361
valiy-ayam 41, 366, 425
valla 361, 441
Vallabha 320, 361
Vallabha-raja 45, 361
vallakya 361
vallal-vali-tirantaii-gulikai 432,
Vallava 361
valudity-accu-varggam 4, 425,
441
vamana-kkal 361
vamana-mudra 361
Vamanasvami-padanam nive-
danaka-nimittam 220
vamphaya 361
Vamsadhara 361
Vamsakara 361
varhs avail, vams avail 164,
361
Varhsika 361
vamsya 97, 361, 430
vana 361
Vanacara 361
vanadhi 361
vana-durga 362
Vanajaraka 362
vana-vatika-trna-jantu-gocara-
paryanta 408
vandana 33
vandapana 53, 362, 372
Vangall 46, 362
Vanija 356, 362
Vanijaka 362
Vanijaraka, Vanijjaraka 362
Vanik 362
vanik-patha 362
Vanik-sadhu 366
vanik-sthana 362
Vanik-suvarnakara 362
vanin-kotta 362
Vanin-nagara 362
vanita 361-62
Vafijarl 362
vanjuli 362
vannara-pparai 425
vannar-vari 425
vannia 362, 365
van-pattam 425
vantaka 362
vantya 362, 369
vapa,vapa 362
vapa-gatya 362
Vapata 382
vapi 167, 362
vapika 362
Vappaka 362
Vapyaka 362
vara 99, 356, 363
vara-balivarda 45, 67, 141,
360, 363-64, 384
548
INDIAN EPIGRAPHICAL GLOSSARY
varada-mudra 363
vara-gosthi 363
vara-grama 363
vara-grha 43, 363
varaha 5, 107-08, 130, 226,
252, 363, 431, 433, 436-38,
440-41
varaha-bali 45
varaha-gadyana 108, 363,
441
varahakiya-vimsopaka 363,
374
Varaha-ksetra 73, 163
varaha-muddirai 363
varaha-mudra 363
varahanpulli-kuligai 363, 441
varaha-panam363, 441
varaha-virhsopaka 441
varaka 363
Varakrta 363
varana 363
vara-Naka- Lokta-Gamk-
admam 363
varandika-vrta 363
vara-pramukha 363
vara-siddhi 361
varata 46, 113
varatah 363
varataka 364
varataka 46, 113, 429, 441
varataka 441
varatika 46, 113, 364, 441
varavajhe 364
vara-yatra 364
Vardhaki 364
vardhamana 364
vardhi 364
Varendraka-silpi-gosthi-cuda-
mani 276
varga 364
Vargulika 43, 335, 358, 364,
369
vari 364, 425
varidhi 361, 364
Variga 364
varigrha-karana 145, 364
Varika 233, 246, 356, 364
Vari-kkuru-seyvar 426
varinidhi 364
vari-ppottagam 364, 426
Vari-ppottaga-nayakam 364
varisai 426
variyam 363-64
Variyan 364
varkara 60, 365
varna 21, 365
varnana 365
varnana 365
varnika 362, 365
Varrikkukkuru-seyvar 426
varsa 365
varsa 70, 356
varsa-granthi 365
varsa-paryusita 365
varsa-vartamam 365
varsa-vrddhi 365
varse 365
Varta, Varta 365
vartamana 365
vartamana-bhavisyat 365, 385
vartana 365
vartam 365
Vart-anukarsaka 366
vartma-danda 199, 366
Vartmapala 366
Vartmapala-Pratisaraka-
Rajasthaniya 260
Vartta 365
varttana 7, 25
varttanai 410
varu 366
varu-ghotaka 366
varuni 179, 366
varusa-kanikkai 365
vasa ' 374 '
Vasa 366
vasad-bhoga-maryada, vasad-
bhogya-maryada 366
vasadi 366-67
Vasagarika 307-08, 366, 379
vasaka 366
vasa-ksepa 366
Vasal 366
vasalil-ponda-kudimai 426
Vasal-kanakkam 146
INDEX
549
Vasal-kanakkan 110
vasal-kanikkai 426
Vasal-karanikam 146
Vasal-kariy'am 150, 366
vasal-kariyam 218
vasal-ku li-ppanam 426
Vasal-mudali J50
Vasal-nirvaham 150, 218
vasal-panam 104, 229, 366,
375, 426, 441
vasal- tiramam 100, 426, 441
vasal-viniyogam 375, 426
vasanika 366
vasanta 70
vasantagaruru 366
vasanta-mandapa 366
vasant-otsava 366
Vasapaka 366-67
vasa-sata 379
vasati 366-67
vasati-danda 367
Vasavaka 366-67
vasavaki, vasavaki 366-67
Vasela-kutumbika 367
Vasnara-kanbi 367
vassa 356
Vastavya 289, 367
vastu 367
vastu-bhumi 356, 367
vastuka 367
vastu-krtya 367
vastu -ksetra-j aladhara-garta-
marga-samanvita 408
vastu-prabhrtaka 367
vastu-prabhrtakena 367
vastu-parivara 367
vastu-tikara 368
vasu 367
vasu 367
Vasudevahindi 305
vasudha 367'
vasundhara 367
vasu-patra-padma 367
vata 13, 40, 59, 367, 397
vat-adeya 367-68, 390
vataka 342, 367, 441
vataka 242, 367
vata-pratyaya 367
va-ti 368
vati, vati 368
va-ti 356, 368
vatika 368-69
vatodariya 408
vat-ottara 368, 390
vatta-grama 368
vattam 368, 426
Vatteluttu 368
vatti 239, 426
vatti-nali 238, 426
vauge 362
vava 368
vava-pad-anudhyata 368
vaykkal-pattam 426
Vay-kkelvi"l3, 368
Vay-kkelviyar 13, 368
vayu 368
veda 35, 368
veda-matha 368
vedanta 359
Veda-parayana 368
vedaveyaka 359, 368
veda-vrtti 368
vedi 368-69
vedika 368-69
V^ggadg 369
Vela-durga-pala 369
Velai-kkarar 369
velakula, velakula 369
velakula-karana 145, 369
velapura 369
Velaura 369
Velavitta 251, 369
veli, veil 143, 172, 207, 223,
368-69
veli-cenu 218, 369
veli-kkasu 151, 426, 441
veli-kkulippanam 151, 426
veli-polamu 369
veli-ppayaru 151, 426, 441
veli-volamu 218, 369
Vellala 75
vellan-irai 426
velli 369, 441
vena 369
ventfugol, vendukoj 426
550
INDIAN EPIGRAPHIGAL GLOSSARY
vendukol-vari 426
venl 369
venjana-bhandaram 382
vgfijanam 382
venkata-vilasa-mantapa 369
venthg 362, 369-70
ventheya 362, 369
Vergada, Vgrgadg 7, 19, 128,
249,^369
vesarajja 359
vesya 369
veta 369, 370
Vetakila 158, 242-43, 245, 251,
364, 369
vetana 369, 379
vetha 369, 370
Vetrika 251, 370, 385
vetti 369, 379, 418, 420-21,
426
vetti-ccoru 379
vetti-pattam 379
vetti-vedinai 426
vetti-vetanai 379
veyadi-kanam 426
veynel 426
vi 370
vibhaga 370
vibhava 370
vibheda 370
vibhoga 370
vibhuti 370
vibhuti-kanikkai 370, 426
Vicarakartr 370
vicitra-kavitva 370
vidai-pper 427
vidai-pperu 427
Vidaiy-adhikari 7
Vidaiyil-adhikari 7
vidalapadaka 370, 440-41
vidha370
vidhana 393
vidharana 240, 370
vidhi-patra 370
vidhu 370
vidura-sara 370
vidvaj-jana 370
vidya 370
vidya-bhoga 370
vidya-carana 67, 370
vidya-dhana 370
Vidyadhara 372
vidyadhara-torana 370
Vidy-adhikarin 371, 559
vidy-anubhoga 370-71
Vidyarthin 371
vidya-sthana 371
vigha 350, 374
vighoti 350
vigraha-dramma 100,371,441
vigrahadramma-visovaka,
vigraha-dramma-visvovaka
371, 441
vigrahapala-dramma 100, 441
vigrahapala-satka-dramma
^ 100, 371, 441
vigrahapaliya-d ramma 1 00,
371, 441
vigrahatuhgiya-dramma 100,
371, 441
vihara 371
viharaka 371
Viharakaraka 371
Viharakarahvaa 371
Viharamana-Jina 371
Viharapala 371
Vihara-svamin 191, 330, 371
Vihara-svaminl 330, 371
vihara-yatra 371
viharika 371
vihirhsa 371
vihita 371
vihrtayati 372
vijalayitavya 372
Vijatin 372_
Vijati-vidyadhara 372
vijaya 97, 314, 317, 372
vijaya 372
vijay-abhiseka 372
vijaya-candra 372
vijaya-dasami 372
vijayaka 372
vijaya-kataka 372
vijaya-lekha 372
Vijayaraja-tanka 336, 372,
vijaya-rajya-samvatsara 372
vijaya-samvatsara 372
INDEX
551
vijaya-saptami 372
vijaya-sasana 94, 304, 372
vijayasiva 314, 317, 320, 372
vijaya-skandhavara 372
vijaya-stambha 372
vijaya-vaijayika 372
vijaya-vandapana 362, 372
vijaya-viksepa 372-73
vijaya-viksepat Bharukaccha-
vasakat'373
vijita 373
Vijnanin 211,373
vijnapana 373
vijnapana-patra 373
vi-jnapi 373
vijnapita 208
Vijnapti 373
vijnapya 373
vikara 373
vikara-pada 373
vikara-padani 373
vikarana-pattaka 373
vikrama 161
Vikramaditya 373
Vikrama-saka 286
vikraya 31
vikrti 373
viksepa 359, 372-73
vilabdhi 359, 373
vilahana 373
vilaiy-avanam 39, 411
Vilasini 87, 373
Vilekhaka 350, 355, 373
vi-lok 373
vilokyante 373
vil-panam 229, 427, 442
vimana8, 311, 320, 325 373
virhsa 376
virhsaka 376
virhsati-chavatha 73
vimsatika 374, 376, 442
virhsatima 374
viiiisatisatka-prastha 377
virhsatitama 374
vimsopaka, vimsopaka 60,
225,281, 371,374, 376, 378,
436,441-42
vma 374
vmai-kkani 374
vinamu 374
vinasa 275, 374
vinasin 374
vinast-adhi-sakta 6
vinasta-rajya 36, 112, 212,
374
vinaya 91
vinaya 374
Vinaya-dhara 91, 191, 374
Vinayaka 374
vinayaka-homa 111, 374
vindu 374
Vinibaddhakara 374
Vinibandhakara 374
vinimaya 31
vinirgata 258, 374-75
viniyoga 23, 375
Viniyukta 375
Viniyuktaka 332, 353, 375
vinjanam 382
vinnappam 373
vinnapamulu 370
Vipravinodin 375, 427
vipravinodi-vari 427
VIra 375
vira 375-76
Virabhadra 375-76
vir-abhiseka 372, 375
vira-bhoga 375
viracampan-guligai, vira-
champan-kuligai 123, 432,
442
vira-gal, vira-kal, vira-kkal
375-76
Vlrakosa 127, 375
Virakta 375
viral-arisi 376
vira-mala, vlra-malai 376
Viramusti 375-76
vira-pana 60
virapancalan-kasu 150, 442
vira-patta 376
vira-pattana 376
Virapratapa 262, 375-76
vira-sasana 376
vira-sesa, vira-sesa, vira-sesai
552
INDIAN EPIGRAPHIGAL GLOSSARY
76, 203, 275, 281, 427
vira-simhasana 376
Vira-yatrika 376
vir-panam 427
viruda 60
Virupakha-pati 376
Virupaksa-pati 376
viruttu-ppattigai 427
visa 159
visa 370, 376-77
visa 206, 370, 374, 376
visahara-bhoga 376-77
visa-kkanam 427
Visala 442
visala-pri-dramma 376, 442
visalapriya-dramma 135, 376,
433, 442
visalapriya-vimsopaka 374
visalu 370
visamsthula 377
visamu 376-77
visatiathu-prastha 377
visa-vrtti 376-77
visaya 12, 57, 161, 194-95,
219, 359, 369, 377-78
Visaya-bhogika 377
Visaya-bhubhuj 377
visaya-dana 377
Visaya-danika 377
Visay-adhikarana 377
Visay-adhipati 377
Visaya-karana 377
vi say all 377
visaya-mana 63
Visay-amatya 377
visayana 378
Visayapala 378
Visayapati 60, 377-78
visaya-sunka 377
Visaya-vyaprtaka 378
Visaya-vyavaharin 377-78
Visayesa 378
Visayika 378
Visayik-adhikarika 378
Visayin 60, 378
visenima, visenima 378
visenira-adaya 5, 378
vises-adaya, vises-adayam
378, 427
vises-aya, vises-ayam 378,
427
visikha 378
vislrna 378
Visisa 378
Visnu 66, 70
visnu-bahu 378
visnu-grha 378
visnu-pada 378
visnu-sraddha 378
visnu-tithi 378
visopaka 373
visova 412
visova 378
visovaka 371, 374, 378, 442
vistapa 378
vistarana 378
visti 131, 370, 379, 409, 411,
426
visti-pratibhedika 258
visuddh-aksarani 15
visuddhi 379
visuddhirh yavat 379
visuva 379
visuvat 379
vi^va 379
visvacakra 379
visvag-deva 379
Visvakarman 379
Visvaksenai 308, 309
Visvala 379
Visvamalla 442
Visvasa 360, 379
Visvasa-Khana 379
visvasana 379
Visvasa-raya 379
visva-satta 379
Visvasika 182, 360, 379
Visvavisvopaka 379
visvedevah 379
visvillaka '248
visvovaka 442
visya 376
vitana 379
Vitan-adhipa 307-08, 366,
379
vitapa 379
INDEX
553
vitha-vigara 379
vithi, vlthl 195, 379
Vlthillaka 266
Vithl-mahattara 380
vithy-adhikarana 380
vitika 369
vitta-bandha 380
vittolla-kara 380
Vivaha 380
vivaha 38, 380
vivaha-kara 380
vivaha-pana, vivaha-ppanam
380, 414, 427
vivarna 370
vivlta 380
Vivit-adhyaksa 117, 380
Vivutha 384
viyat 380
Viyavan 427
viyayam 383
voda 167, 380
vodi, vodi 380, 429, 434, 442
vodika 442
vodrl 380, 429, 442
Volapaka 380
volapana, volapana 79, 83,
380-81
Volapika 79, 83, 380-81
volapika 380, 381
vota 60, 380
vraja 380
vraja-bhumi 380
Vrajabhumika 117, 380
vrata 106, 381
vrddha 357, 381
Vrddh-acarya 357
Vrddha-dhanuska 381
Vrddha-Ganesa 381
Vrddharaja 381
vrddbi 381
vrddhi-kukkuta 357, 381
vrdclhi-phala-bhoga-nyaya 222
vrddhir— yujyatam 386
vrdh 381
Vudha-leiika 381
vrihi-kara 381
vrksa 21
Vrsabhasarikara-nala 210
vrsatapa-sasana 381
vrsa-vimsopaka 374, 381,
'442
Vrsni clan 233
vrtti 3, 8, 25, 78, 365, 381
Vrtti-bhuj 365
vulapika 381
vulavi 380, 381
Vulaviya, Vulaviya 381
vulaviya, vulaviya 381
vurhvaka 381
vimdhaka 333
Vya 381
Vya 381
vya-bhu 381, 382
vyacarana 382
vyaghra 110
vyaghra-carman 382
vyaja 382
vyajaka 382
vyajl 382
vyakarana-dana-mandapa 382
vyakhya-vrtti 382
vyakta 382
vyamisra-bhumi 381-82
vyanjana 382
Vyantara-devata 384
vyapadita 382
vyapara 204, 382
vyapara-karana 146, 382
Vyaparin 381-82
Vyaprta 382
Vyaprtaka 382
Vyasa 248, 381-82
vyasana 383
vyasedha 219, 383
vyasedhah karitah 383
vyatikara 383
vyatipata 383
Vyava 383
vyavacchinna 383
vyavahara 383
Vyavahar-abhilekhitaka 383
Vyavahara-drastr 198
vyavaharamana 383
vy avaharana^
554
INDIAN EPIGRAPHIGAL GLOSSARY
vyavahara-pade 383
vyavahara-patra 383
vyavahara-samata 383
vyavaharati 240
Vyavaharika 46, 383
Vyavaharika-rnahapatra 46
Vyavaharin 294, 381, 383
Vyavahartr 383
vyavastha, vyavasthai 383
vyaya 383
vyaya-karana 145, 383
vyoman 383
vyiiha 384
Vyusita 384
Vyusta 384
W
wara 367
yada tad=api 384
Yadava 65
Yadava-cakravartin 384
yadavarayari-panam 228, 442
yaga 384
yaga-mandapa 384
Yaga-sala 384
Yajfia-diksita 97
yajna-vidya 384
Yajfiika 133
yakki-accu 4, 440, 442
Yaksa 384
yaksa-dvara 384
Yaks! 4, 442
yama 33, 384
yama 384
yamala 384
yamala-kambalin 384
yamala-^patra 384
yamali-kamali 384
yamali-kambali, yamali-kam-
bali 132, 141,363,384, 408
Yamuna 1 1 1
yanika 384
yantra 384
yantra-kuji 384
yasas 158, 385
yaso va klrtir=va 158, 385
yasti 64, 112, 170
Yastika 251, 385
yasti-pratisthanaka 385
yasti-pratisthapana 385
yathadiyamana-bhagabhoga-
kara-paravanikara-kutaka-
prabhrti-samast-adaya 408
yathadiyamana-bhoga-bhaga-
kara-nikar-adikam 217
yathakala-bhavin 385
yathakal-adhyasin 385
yatha-pradlyamana-bhaga-
bhoga-hirany-adika 408
yatha-sambadhyamanaka 385
yatha-samucita-bhaga-bhoga-
kara-hirany-adi-sarva-raj a-
bhavya-pratyaya 408
yatfii 385
yath-otpadyamana-bhaga-
bhog-adika 408
Yati 385
yat...nagara-mahallaka vica-
rya vadante 178
yatra 385
yatr-otsava 385
yauta, yautaka 385
yava 91, 385, 430, 434, 442
Yavadeka-patra 106, 385
Yavana 385
Yavuga 385
yoga 28, 32, 385-86
yoga-ksema 386
yogam yunjantam 386
yoga-patta 386
yoga-pat^aka 386
yoga-pi tha 386
Yogin 386
Yoglndra 386
yojana 180, 386
yoni-patta 113, 251, 386
yuddhita 386
yudhya 386
yuga 296, 386
yuga 386
yug-adi 386
yugadi-parvan 386
INDEX
555
yugadi-tithi 386
yugala 386
yugandhari 386
yugma 386
Yugyacarya 386
yuj 386
Yukta 386, 387
Yuktaka 387
yukta-n iyukta-Vasavak-Adhi-
karika 387
yupa 387
yuthi 119, 268, 387, 407
yiiti 119, 150, 268, 387, 407
yuti 387
Yuvamaharaja 95, 192, 387
Yuvaraja52, 81, 144, 165, 192,
387
yuyam jagrta sampratipadayi-
tum 132
Addenda et Corrigenda
N.B. — Misprints that may be more or less easily corrected
by the readers include (1 ) a few cases of r written as ri (e.g.,
p. 388 — bhrta, p. 393 — trna) and cha written for ca (p. 324,
line 3) ; (2 ) wrong use of capital and small letters at the
beginning of entries meant for indicating persons and objects
respectively; (3) entries put away from their proper places
(e.g., p. 10 — agahara, p. 49 — bhamdti and Bhdnaka, p. 211 — nanga
and jVam, p. 257 — prdstarika-freni, p. 412 — aradu dogardca-ppannu,
p. 433—jirna-visvamalla-priya), and (4) occasional omission of
diacritical marks in dt e, 6, d, n, /, t, etc.
Page 5, line 26 — Read — mortgaged
,, 9 — Add — ddya-stamba, 'covered with original
shrubs', i.e. yielding no revenue income,
never cultivated.
,, 11, line 17 — Read — dgrahdyani
„ 16— Add — d-md, abbreviation of ddya-md$a (i.e.
the original md$a of 5 ratis).
„ 26, line 27—Read—Arakf-ddhikrta.
,, 28, line 12 — Read — Arhad-dyatana.
„ 35, line 14—Add—Cf. Brhad-asvavdra.
„ „ line 23— Add— RE XIII of Asoka seems to speak of
the Atavi or foresters as habitually criminal.
,, „ lines 29ff. — Read — atha-gdni, a billon coin equal to
8 copper jitals and to £ of a silver tahka.
„ 40, line 26—Add—Cf. also nivdta.
,, 44, line 13 — Add — See vdhydli.
,, 45 — Add — Balisddhaka, tax-collector ( Ghoshal,
Ag. Syst., p. 25).
„ 47, line 35—Add—Cf. pdga.
,, 48, line 13 — Add — In bhoga-bhdga-dhdnya-hiranya of the
Kurud plates (Ep. Ind., Vol. XXXI, p.
264), we have probably to understand
dhdnya-hiranya realised as bhoga-bhdga.
,, ,, line 36 — Add — See pagoda.
557
Page 61 line 34— Add — tenure of ^ of the revenue of an
area granted to the Brahmanas.
?j 62 - Add — Brhad-asvavdra, a cavalry officer
(Tripathi, History of fCanauj, p. 137).
„ 64, line 35 — Read—£$ of a rupee.
„ 71, line 8— Read— Caw.
» 77 — Add — daivaka; see rdjaka-daivaka.
„ 80, line 4— Add—May also be Ddnda (Ddndandyaka)
and Bhogika.
5> 88 — Add — deva-hala, same as deva-bhoga-hala', cf.
hala-nyqya, bhiksu-hala. See Swc. £z£., pp.
84, etc.
„ 91, line 7 — Add — Bhoga-bhdga-dhdnya-hiranya of the
Kurud plates (£/>. Ind., Vol. XXXI, p.
264 ) probably means dhdnya-hiranya realised
as bhoga-bhdga.
„ „ line 38 — Read — dhdrd-datta.
?? 97— Add — Digvijqyin, 'the conqueror of the
quarters' ; title of some rulers conventionally
claiming to have conquered the cakravarti-
ksetra (q.v. ).
„ „ line 13 — Add — It normally means 'the conquest of
the quarters', conventional claim of a
type of Indian rulers.
„ 101, line 2 — Read — collection of revenue (cf. Rdjatar.,
VII. 2010)
„ „ line 12 — Read — watch-station for the collection of
tolls
„ „ line 15 — Read — Audrangika.
» — Add — dukra, £ of a phadiyd.
„ 111, line 12— Read— El 9.
„ „ line 34-35 — Read — gam, cf. atha-gdni, a billon coin
equal to 8 copper jitals and to £ of a
silver tanka.
„ 115, line 22 — Read — ghatikd-sthdna.
„ 119, line 29— Read— go-yuthi.
« 125 - Add — hala-nydya, custom followed in grant-
ing rent-free holdings; same as brahmadeya-
maryddd, etc.
558
Page 129, last line — Add — Also cf. suvarn-dddya, svarn-dya.
„ 131, line 16 — Read — indr-dsana.
„ „ line 28—Add—G£.Mahabhdrata,'XII9 I03.2:atr=dpy=
uddharant =± imam = itihdsarh purdtanam I
Brhaspate$=ca samvddam=Indrasya ca Tudhi§-
thira ||
„ 138, line 17 — Add — Kaivarta-bhoga and Kaivarta-vrtli
really mean the land enjoyed by the fisher-
men for their service, e.g., ferrying, supply
of fish and boats, etc.
„ 144, line 30 — Add — Note that bodi or vodi is also the same
as Bengali budi which is | of a pana and is
equal to 20 cowrie-shells.
„ 150, line 31 — Add — probably derived from Sanskrit karfa.
„ „ line 36 — Read — nat-kdsu.
„ 151, line 38 — Add — explained as £a commander of the
elephant force' (Tripathi, History of Kanauj,
p. 137).
,, 158, line Add — keddra, coin of the Kidara-Kusanas
(Bhandarkar, Carm. Lect., 1921, p. 205).
„ ,, line 12 — Read — klinva-kreni (for klinna-kreni)
„ 164, line 34 — Add — Same as Senabova (q. v. ).
„ 165, line 6 — Read — Kulavdrika.
„ 166, line 39 — Read — occurs, for — occury.
„ 170 — Add — lankd, islet in a river (Kdkatiya-
samcika, No. 31).
„ 182, line 1 8— Read— Pancdyat board.
„ 190, line 19— Read— IE 8-2
„ 197, line 6 — Read — mangalikd.
„ 200, line 5 — Read — marici.
„ 216 — Add — Nigrdhaka, tax-collector (Ghoshal,
Ag. Syst., p. 25). cf. Kotta-nigraha.
„ 220 — Add — nivdta;sees-ofar-dvaskara-sthdna-nivdta-
lavan-dkara (El 22); same as dvdta.
„ 228, line 3 — Add — The expression pdli-ddhaya in Apa-
bhramsa is explained as 'small flags'
(Bhdr. Vid., Vol. XXV, p. 34).
„ 230, line 23 — Add — Bengali pdncdli is a kind of versified
composition so called probably because it
was originally sung either before the
559
members of the Pancayat board or at
puppet shows.
Page 232 Add — pancdrigula, impression the palm with
outstretched fingers dipped in sandal paste
or any such thing; also called Pancdfigulika.
„ 242, line 19 — Read — religious teachers.
„ 244, Add — Pdtlpati (Tripathi, History of Kanauj,
p. 137); cf. Pdtyuparika.
„ 245, line 14— Read— IE 8-8.
„ 256, line 12 — Read — Pranaptrka
,, 257 — Add — prasuti-sdld, maternity home (Kdkati-
yasamcika, No. 31).
„ 266, line 4 — Read — Purasresthin.
„ 268 — Add — putra, cf. Kerala-putra, king of the
Keralas;Guhila-putra, descendant of Guhila.
„ 305, lines 3ff. — Read — sasghdm, billon coin of the Tughluq
Sultans, equal to six copper jitals and
to I of a silver tanka\ same as cha-gdni and
§dsukdni.
„ 308, last line — Read — Senaiy-angddikal
„ 310, line 28 — Read — abhyantara-siddhi.
„ 312- Add—simhakara, 'lion-tax' (Ghoshal, HRS,
p. 232).
„ 331, last line— Read— Malik-us-Sair.
„ 340, line 31— Read— ti.
„ 342, line 3—Read—tUhi-fudhi
„ „ line 38— Read— El 23.
„ 355 — Add — ntpratikara, same as apratikara (Ep.
2nd., Vol. XIX, p. 54, line 10).
„ 356— Add— utthdpita, dedicated (£./., 16, p. 15).
„ 359, line 1— Read— vahni (IE 7-1-2, El 33), 'three'.
„ ,, line 7 — Omit.
„ 362, line 38— Read— CII 3
„ 371, line 3 — Add — explained as 'the chief court Pandit'
(Sarma, Reddi Kingdoms, pp. 466-67).
„ 381 — Add — vrnddvana, see brnddvana.
„ 382— Add— Vyantara, see Taksa.
„ 384— Add — Tdma-cetl (Tripathi, History ofKanauj,
p. 137), probably, a female attendant to
the ghati-yantra (q.v. ); cf. Tdmakim.
560
Page 384 — Add — Tdmakini; cf. Yama-ceti.
,, 407, line 26 — Read — nidhi-niksepa-devdyatan-odydna.
,, 411, line 24 — Read — vilaiy-dvanam.
„ 412, line 26— Read— eradu-bilkode.
,, 415, line 6 — Read — kdtdy-erudu-kkdsu.
„ 417, line 1 — Read — magamnai, for — maganamai.
,, 418, line 16 — Read — mudarriramam.
„ 421, line 9 — Read—perujunka, for—perujunka.
„ 422, line 7— Read— Candalas.
„ 428, line 7 — Read — adatdlisa-gdni, billon coin equal to
the silver tanka and to 48 copper jitals.
„ 429, line 5 — Read — atha-gdm, billon coin equal to 8
jitals and to ^ of a silver tanka.
„ „ 13 — Read — bdrah-gdni, billon coin equal to 12
copper jitals and to £ of the silver tanka.
„ ,, line 33 — Read — caubisa-gdni, billon coin equal to 24
copper jitals and to J of a silver tanka.
„ ,, line 34 — Read — cau-gdni, billon coin equal to 4 copper
jitals and to ^ of a silver tanka.
„ „ line 37 — Read — cha-gdni, billon coin equal 6 copper
jitals and to % of a silver tanka; same as
sasghdm and Sdsukdni.
„ 43 1 , line 9 — Read — do-gdni, billon coin equal to 2 copper
jitals and to -2\ of a silver tanka; same as
du-gdni.
„ „ line 29 — Read — du-gdni^ billon coin equal to 2 copper
jitals and to -2\- of silver tanka; same as
do-gam.
,, 432, line 25 — Read — gam, cf. atha-gdm, billon coin equal
to 8 copper jitals and to J of a silver
tanka.
„ 439— Add—sad-voddika-dramma (JUPHS, Vol.
XVIII, p. 200), copper dramma equal to
6 voddikas or 120 cowrie-shells.
„ 440, lines 24-25 — Omit — same as atha-gdm (q.v. ).
Page ix, line 35-Read-^, j, d, for g, j, d
„ x, line 30— Read— sympathetic, for sympathic
" .?. ^ 3%—Read— Calcutta, for Culcutta
„ xiii, line 15— Read— Lectures for Lecturers
CN
1170
Sircar, Dineschandra
Indian epigraphical
glossary
For use in
the Library
ONLY
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11